《Seeking Temple》


 C1

    During the Ming Dynasty, the Ming God Sect carried out a series of reforms under the command of the Ming Dynasty. In just a few years, the Ming Dynasty was in the middle of a new era, known as the middle of a new era.


    During this period, a group of reform teams led by Zhang Ju-zheng had come to the area of Yungui in order to publicize the country''s might and implement the reform policy. It was worth mentioning that these people had all disappeared into a place called Hunchback Region, located in the depths of Yunnan.


    The country had once sent a professional scout team to search, but they still didn''t find anything. Only on the edge of the mountain in front of the Hunchback Peak, they found a naked child and brought him back to the capital.


    Strangely, after this child saw the Divine Ming Sect, he actually opened his mouth to speak, claiming that he was the reincarnation of a master from the Dao, and was specifically here to help the Divine Sect raise their prestige.


    However, the Divine Sect treated this child as an outsider. They left him on the Yellow River and allowed him to roam downstream. In the end, he was nowhere to be found.


    Later on, they heard that someone saw a child sitting on top of a huge wave, laughing as he spoke. Those who saw this scene did not have to wait long before they could make a comeback. Some were happy to have a son, while others were rich.


    As a result, at that time, there was a huge wave of people searching for him. Upon hearing this, the Divine Sect members felt hatred in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary. Thus, they built a small temple by the Yellow River. The Black Tortoise suppressed their spirits and passed away.


    Afterwards, the temple was repeatedly built by someone, and they followed the branches all the way down. In the end, no one knew where the temple was built.


    Several hundred years later, in June 2007, the two youngsters found out about the arrival of the baby god from who knows where. They turned around and headed straight for the last temple in the records.


    On the path between the foothills, two youths were walking. They carried travel packs that didn''t match their height, making them look like experienced mountain climbers.


    One of the youths had red lips, white teeth, and an extremely straight face. To put it in ancient terms, this was the appearance of a noble family, and if nothing unexpected happened, his life would definitely be a life of wealth and honor. However, a small wisp of white hair could be seen above his head. It seemed to have a huge conflict with his face, which was usually called "Spirit Scattering". Desire: There''s something wrong with your head.


    The other was of the average appearance, the type that couldn''t be found even if you threw it in a pile of people. The weather was hot outside, and the mountains were dull. This person, however, was dressed in black and had a gold ring around his neck. Even though it was covered up like this, it was still unable to conceal the strong earthy smell on his body. Occasionally, his skin would be accidentally exposed, but it would also reveal a hint of paleness.


    Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun, the sun gradually set toward the west mountain. If they didn''t find a place to rest, the two of them would have to set up their tents in the wilderness.


    "Look, Zi Shu, there''s a house there!"


    There were two roads here. The cop pointed to the end of the road to the west.


    As far as the eye could see, there was a wooden building at the foot of Sunset Mountain, which was a very common building in this area. Seeing this building, the two of them were very excited.


    When the sun went down, the two of them finally arrived at the front of the wooden building.


    When he saw this building, the police officer seemed very excited and was about to say something to Fang Zhoushu. However, he realized that Fang Zishu was not paying attention to him at all. He was still standing there, staring at the wooden building less than 100 meters away from the two of them with a serious expression.


    "What''s wrong, Zishu?"


    It was very rare for him to see Fang Zishu in such a state. Once he displayed such a state, he would definitely encounter a very thorny problem. The cop could not help but become nervous.


    "This building ¡­" Fang Zishu''s brows furrowed as he carefully recalled the words of his elder a long time ago.


    "What''s wrong with this building?" The officer also looked at the building. Other than the fact that there were no lights and no signs of human habitation, there was nothing extraordinary about it. The two of them had slept in the run-down temple during their travels, so how could they let this shabby building escape?


    "As long as you build a building, you must escape from the north and face south. This building is shaded, facing the west, yet the door faces north. This is completely against common sense, so this is the same."


    "In the middle of the mountain, after dusk, mosquitoes and bugs filled the air. However, near the building, within a circumference of twenty meters, not a single living thing could be seen. There were no weeds at all. One must know that this mountain is rather obscure, and grass is the right path. "


    "This tower faces west, and there are 100,000 mountains to the west. If a person were to live in this building for one day, he would definitely suffer from yin disease." Three more days, and he might even die suddenly. "Seeing that there are no lights in the building, it doesn''t look like there are people living here. I''m afraid that this place is ¡­"


    "What is this place? Don''t talk to me in such a way that it will keep me in suspense. "


    "I''m afraid this is a penthouse."

 C2

    Just as Fang Zishu finished speaking, the eyes of the note next to him lit up, and the previously dispirited expression on his face disappeared, as if he had regained all of his spirit.


    "Yin Residence?"


    Fang Zishu turned his head to look at him, and in that instant, he saw what was going on in the man''s mind. Black lines immediately covered his forehead.


    "I''m telling you, you already have enough karma on your body. If you continue to break the rules, even if I stay by your side, I''m not sure what will happen to you. You have to know, the Heavenly Dao is clear ¡­"


    "Alright, alright, Zi Shu, what else can happen to me with you by my side? Besides, aren''t we going to the Yellow River to find that God? As long as I can see it, I will transport it away, like you said."


    The note stared at the attic in front of it with glowing eyes. From time to time, it would glance at the book beside it and tighten the golden circle around its neck.


    "Besides, with this thing sealing my karma, what''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Although you said that, but ¡­" With his personality, if he were to encounter such a place in vain, how could he not enter? However, he did not know if he could actually find the God Child during this trip, and if he allowed the Banner to continue to mess with him, he would encounter karma on his body, and the consequences would be ¡­


    "There are no buts. You have your Tao technique and I have my skills. The two of us are connected, so we can go to the Yin Residence. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s go."


    As he finished speaking, he pulled Fang Zishu''s hand and walked towards the building.


    The two of them stopped three meters away from the tower, right in front of them was the northern building''s door. From the looks of it, it seemed like no one had touched the door for many years.


    "Look, Zi Shu, the door is open. There is a path leading to the north gate facing the sky, respectfully welcoming the people in the sky. We are heaven''s people, so why should we be afraid of those evil spirits?"


    The cop pointed at the north gate with an imposing manner, as if he was pointing fingers at mountains and rivers. It was truly an extremely arrogant act. "In fact, he was feeling rather uneasy." This door? Why does it look so evil? "


    Being pointed at by the note, Fang Zishu also looked towards the door. Although this door did not seem to be dangerous, Fang Zishu still felt a lingering fear; he did not know where it came from. In his heart, these places were taboo places, and strangers were not allowed to step foot inside.


    However, from the point of view of the police, any haunted houses would have precious treasures on their side, as long as they could be exchanged for money.


    "Sir, why don''t we ¡­"


    Before Fang Zishu could finish his words, the note grabbed his arm and dragged him towards the door.


    "Hey hey hey hey, slow down, I ¡­"


    The closer he got to the door, the more intense the feeling of unease Fang Zishu felt. His brows were so tightly knitted that cold sweat unconsciously flowed down his forehead.


    He had been pampered since he was young. Although he talked about these things with a sense of truth, he had never had any contact with anyone. This was the difference between him and a police officer.


    The police had been poor ever since they were young. In order to make a living, they had worked to dig graves. They had seen all sorts of things, not to mention a mere abode.


    "Creak."


    The ancient wooden door, after going through countless years of trials and tribulations, was finally pushed open at this moment.


    An aura of desolation and corruption exuded from the pavilion and rushed towards the two of them. There was also an unknown smell mixed in with it. He did not know what it was.


    A beam of light shone into the room from the door, illuminating the interior of the building. The two of them were the first to clearly see what was inside.


    There were three chairs and a counter. There was nothing else in the room. There was a staircase leading up to the northwest corner. It was unknown what was going on above.


    "Is this a small inn?"


    The policeman''s tone was uncertain. This did not seem to be the Yin Residence that he had imagined. However, he could only scratch his head and observe it.


    On the other hand, Fang Zishu''s face had turned pale the moment he stepped into the hotel. The light from the flashlight shone on his face, making him look completely devoid of face.


    "What''s wrong with you, Child?"


    The officer standing next to him immediately noticed the abnormality of the recipe and hurriedly asked. Compared to Fang Zishu, his demeanor was more normal.


    "Soul Suppressing Talisman!"


    He raised his hand and pointed to a piece of paper on the floor in the middle of the hotel. It seemed to contain a piece of paper, but it had been covered by dust for a long time. It was only when the light from the flashlight passed by that the book noticed it.


    "What is this Soul Suppressing Talisman? It seems to be very powerful." The police often did not understand these nouns that came out of Fang Zishu''s mouth. After all, he was still considered to be half-baked.


    "The so-called Soul Suppressing Talisman. A talisman used by major powers to seal inauspicious items. It often appears in the underworld, ancient tombs, murder scenes, or even the side of burial pits. I''ve seen this before in the books. To be honest, the Soul Suppressing Talisman is only in the legends. I don''t know if that''s true or not. "


    Fang Zishu''s face darkened. His thoughts had come true. The Soul Suppressing Talisman had already appeared. This was definitely not a good place, so he decided to leave as soon as possible.


    "Sir, you ¡­"


    Just as he was about to say something, he found that the police had already entered the hotel. They were standing on a wooden board that had been worn out for who knows how many years, making creaking sounds.


    The note squatted down next to the Soul Suppressing Talisman and shone its light on it. After carefully observing it, it completely forgot about the reminder from the book.


    "An ominous object? A baneful creature? Sigh, Zishu, tell me, where the Soul Suppressing Talisman is located, would there be any treasure? "I have heard that all vicious creatures will be born with sacrificial artifacts. This sort of thing is worth quite a bit in the market. I only know of a boss who specializes in taking this sort of thing."


    "As expected!" Fang Zishu was helpless as he held his forehead with one hand. After hearing these words, he could already guess the purpose of the note. Indeed, dogs still couldn''t stop themselves from eating shit. Sooner or later, he would suffer a loss for this sort of shitty behavior.


    "I don''t know if there are any treasures, but this place is definitely not a good place. If you want to stay here, then stay. I''m going to set up a tent outside anyway."


    Fang Zishu was a very cautious person. There was a saying, the more one knew, the less afraid one would be, just like this. Fang Zishu knew a lot about the talismans, and one of them was the one that caused people to be most afraid.


    That was, those vicious spirits that were suppressed by the Soul Suppressing Talisman wouldn''t die even after a thousand years. They transformed into Yin and entered the spiritual world, passing through people on their own. Once the vicious spirit appeared, there would be a living person to take its life for it.


    "Sizzle ¡­"


    The sound of paper being torn apart came from behind him.

 C3

    In the middle of the inn, the young man was squatting down with a look of astonishment on his face. In his hand was a small talisman, which had been in his hand for many years as well as the talisman in his hand.


    Under the light of the flashlight, the talisman appeared even more yellow and glistening. The hazy light passed through the talisman, causing the originally bright white light to dim. The word "Soul Suppressing Talisman" was printed on the floor.


    "Eh?" Child''s Book? "


    The cop didn''t know what to do. He looked up at the book in front of the door, wanting to see his suggestion.


    Fang Zishu turned his head with difficulty, staring at the symbol on the ground, cold sweat starting to seep out of his forehead. What he was most worried about had still happened, and this scumbag had finally gotten him into trouble.


    "Run!" What are you waiting for? "


    Seeing the note still squatting there, Fang Zishu wished he could ruthlessly smash his backpack on this shameless bastard''s face. He wanted to see if he would dare to cause trouble again.


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    The note looked at Fang Zishu''s face and knew that he had caused a disaster. Without saying anything more, it stood up and ran towards Fang Zishu. However, it forgot to throw the half of the Soul Suppressing Talisman in its hand, as it was still holding it tightly in its hand.


    Fortunately, Fang Zishu wasn''t too far away from the door, and when he saw that the waiter had stood up, he immediately took the lead to leap out of the room.


    "Eh?"


    Seeing that he was only two or three steps away from taking it, Fang Zishu stopped in his tracks, not daring to take another step forward. The policeman chasing after him nearly knocked his head over Fang Zhushu''s backpack.


    "Run, didn''t you say you wanted to run? Why did you stop again!? "


    The policeman did not understand. Holding his forehead, he said in a somewhat aggrieved tone. Seeing that Fang Zishu had ignored him, the policeman also turned his head to look at the door.


    He saw that a pool of blood had suddenly flowed out from behind the door. It flowed along the wooden board and stopped right in front of the two of them.


    "Have you lost your mind? Go away! "


    Although he didn''t know how the blood had flowed out, the police still urged Fang Zhoushu on. After all, Fang Zhoushu was blocking his path, so it was impossible for him to leave.


    "The Earth Fountain of Immortality reopens the path of Yin and Yang. The source of evil is the Seal the Heavens, the Ghost Seal the Heavens, and the Heavens. The only person who can cross this path will perish on his own." Fang Zishu''s expression was extremely ugly, and even though half of his face was hidden in the darkness, the police could still feel the dense murderous aura emanating from him.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    The officer only had a general idea of what was going on, but he couldn''t understand the meaning behind the words, so he could only ask. As he spoke, his other hand was already slowly holding onto his waist. Through his outer robe, he could see the outline of a gun.


    "This house has been cursed. If we come here safely and go there safely, it would be fine." However, your hands are so cheap. Since you lifted that spirit rune, a fiendish aura has already appeared. This is a warning! "


    The book put down its backpack and slowly unzipped it.


    "This saying is recorded in the ancient books. We can only go out after the ''Spring of Ganwu'' disappears tomorrow. Otherwise, disaster will befall us. Once we have karma, you won''t be able to see us go to the baby god."


    With that, he took out three items from his backpack and threw them into the note''s hands. It was a small bottle, a talisman, and a lump of blood.


    "I''ll warn you one last time, cop."


    He turned around and stared at the face of the note. It was hard to tell if the expression on his face was one of indifference or depression.


    "Say it." The officer also realized the urgency of the situation and hurriedly straightened his body, pretending to be a well-behaved child.


    "From now on, without my instructions, you are not allowed to touch anything in this building. Otherwise, if there are any problems, I will be able to protect myself. Whether I can save you will also depend on the heavens. If you die here, I will turn around and leave without saying anything else. Do you understand? "


    This time, Fang Zishu had spoken harshly. He knew that if he did not make this matter more serious, the police might end up being like that forever. Only this kind of threat would be effective.


    "Alright, I''ll save it. I''ll promise not to move around too much."


    With a blank look, the prescription book arrived at the place where the Soul Suppressing Talisman had been torn and slowly squatted down.


    When his hand lightly touched the remaining half of the talisman, his face instantly paled. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead and dripped onto the tip of his nose.


    Sensing the strangeness of the prescription, the staff member who had been pointing the flashlight at the prescription hurriedly pulled out the pistol at his waist and pulled the bolt.


    "Put that brat of yours away. This place doesn''t need it, it''s against me."


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s warning, the policeman put away the pistol without hesitation. Although he was extremely scared, he still chose to believe in Fang Zishu.


    "Give me the item!"


    The note obediently brought the item given to him by the book to his front and then moved to the side, nervously staring at its surroundings, afraid that something might appear.


    After receiving the item, the recipe book opened the stopper of the bottle. Inside was a black liquid that exuded a pungent smell.


    The police couldn''t help but frown. The smell in the bottle was much worse than the smell in the room before. It was unknown what was used to make it.


    With his left hand holding the treasure bottle and his right hand holding the yellow paper, he calmed his mind. Like a bolt of lightning, the recipe book stretched out his right hand, and with the yellow paper in hand, he extended to the half piece of the Soul Suppressing Talisman on the ground.


    "One''s heart goes through Yin and Yang, spirit talisman for half a lifetime!" With a loud shout, he inserted one finger into the other half of the talisman, and with lightning speed, he pressed down the yellow paper in his hand.


    "Rise to the sky and open the seal!"


    He fiddled with the talisman stuck to the ground. He didn''t know why, but it suddenly lit up with a great blaze. It was a bit strange. The flame was three feet high and had actually turned green, covering the entire room in a lush green color.


    The only exception was Fang Zhoushu, who was squatting beside the talisman. His face was half yellow, half green, and half green.


    The flame gradually dimmed, and wisps of green smoke began to rise from Fang Zishu''s finger, gradually condensing into the shape of the Soul Suppressing Talisman in the air.


    One could vaguely make out that the center of the talisman had five large words.


    ''The Great General is here.''

 C4

    After the smoke dissipated in spirals, the room was completely silent. Fang Zishu sat there blankly, not saying a word, remaining in his original position without moving an inch.


    The note next to him waited for a long time, but seeing no reaction from the prescription, it became somewhat impatient.


    "Zi Shu, you ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Fang Zishu suddenly moved the bottle in his left hand, and the liquid inside the bottle began to slowly flow out.


    Although it looked like there were a lot, when he poured it out, he realized that there were only seven or eight small drops that landed on the yellow paper.


    Fang Zishu''s expression was grave as he lifted up the middle finger of his right hand. It was already pitch black, and faint traces of burns could be seen.


    "Imprint of the Heavenly Dao, imprint upon the heavens. May the spirit of the great general be sealed within."


    He tapped the yellow paper with his middle finger, and the black liquid began to draw.


    It was strange to say that the black liquid, drawn with the recipe book, slowly turned blood-red. A pungent smell of blood spread out from the yellow paper, causing people to frown.


    "I request the soul of the general!" The Soul Traversing Ten Thousand Arts is hidden in the heart. "


    Fang Zhushu yelled out as he looked at the stairs that led to the second floor. At this moment, the painting on the yellow paper was already a third complete.


    "Swish."


    The sound of someone''s footsteps could be heard from the top of the stairs. It was most likely a single step.


    "Someone''s here?"


    The first reaction of the note was to reach for the gun at his waist, but when he turned his head, he saw Fang Zhoushu looking at him, his warning was self-evident.


    He could only retract his hand in embarrassment. Although he no longer took out the gun, he was still nervous. This was a place where no one had been here for more than ten years, so why would there be footsteps here? If he hadn''t heard it personally, no one would have believed him.


    Only after seeing the slip of paper stop did Fang Zishu''s expression ease up a little, but he still wore a serious expression.


    Despite all that had happened, his hands did not stop moving. Only two or three breaths had passed since the sound of his footsteps. At this moment, the painting on the yellow paper was almost two-thirds complete.


    "Please, Great General!" God''s might is unrivaled, straight down to the small town! "


    Just as his voice fell, a creaking sound came from the top of the pavilion. The wooden board on top of it had already rotted away, as if someone had stepped on it, causing the wooden board to groan.


    Above the pavilion, countless dust began to fall through the gaps between the wooden planks, falling onto Fang Zhoushu and the banknotes. The two of them quickly became natives.


    Fang Zishu''s gaze was still fixated on the yellow paper, and the note was staring intently at the staircase.


    The flashlight shone on the book, imprinting his back on the stairs. The unintentional actions of the book made the policeman feel a sense of foreboding. He wanted to move the flashlight, but he was afraid of disturbing the movements of Fang Zhushu''s hand, so he was stuck between a rock and a hard place.


    "Tick, flick, vertical, horizontal ¡­"


    The innermost part of the book kept chanting, but the movements of his hands became more and more stiff, as if the Soul Suppressing Talisman was getting harder and harder to draw.


    At some point, Fang Zishu''s forehead had been covered in sweat, causing the bangs on his forehead to fall powerlessly to the side, looking extremely weak.


    "Hah!"


    Standing at the side of the note, he heard Fang Zishu''s loud shout, and with a wave of his finger, he completed the most important stroke. The Soul Suppressing Talisman had been completed.


    It was unknown when it had started, but a shadow had appeared on the wall by the stairs, standing behind Fang Zishu''s back.


    He looked like a woman, but also like he was wearing a long skirt. Just by relying on a projection, he could not see anything.


    The policeman was anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t move the flashlight, so he was stuck. He was stuck between a rock and a hard place.


    The holographic figure lifted its foot and slowly took a step forward. The staircase creaked, but the figure that the young man had imagined did not appear. Instead, the reflection was one step closer to Fang Zhoushu''s shadow.


    At that moment, the young man looked at Fang Zhoushu. When he realized that he had not noticed him, his other hand slowly touched the golden ring on his neck, and a small crack appeared on the joint of the golden ring.


    The moment the cracks in the golden ring were forced open, the woman''s reflection on the stairs trembled a little, then she quickened her pace. She was about to approach Fang Zhoushu''s body.


    "Three spirits of the great general!" The might of a general can suppress a True God! "


    After saying that, Fang Zishu withdrew his hand. When his finger left the Soul Suppressing Talisman, the dust on the floor had settled.


    The note saw that the projection on the wall by the stairs also began to fade until it disappeared. He let out a heavy breath from his mouth. It was unknown whether it was out of regret or relief.


    The new talisman had already been drawn. Fang Zhisu wiped the sweat from his forehead and sat down on the ground. The note hurried to support him, but was pushed away by Fang Zhoushu.


    "Go away from this talisman and stand at the counter. Also, keep pointing your flashlight at me. Don''t leave!"


    After receiving the prescription, the slip of paper could only follow the instructions and walked back to the counter. He leaned his backpack against the counter and stared at the script for a while.


    "Please, Great General En." General En, First Thought, Second Anger, Third Kowtow.


    He stood up, bent his waist and gave three deep kowtows to the Soul Suppressing Talisman, and it could be said that he had completed the ceremony.


    He took out the blood clot in his bosom and used it to wrap around the Soul Suppressing Talisman, forming a circle around it. On the surface of the blood clot was a large "Fang" character to prove the origin of the talisman.


    "What''s that?"


    The note had always been curious about that blood clot, because he had always seen it treated as his family heirloom, but that was not something rare, and that was what made him most curious.


    "Blood clot."


    "I know it''s a blood clot, but what is it?"


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Fang Zishu turned his head, looking at the note with a strange expression.


    "Of course!" As far as the police knew, this blood clot could be used to seal one''s spirit, and was definitely not a simple item. He was still thinking that if there were still any East-West books, he would have to come over and sell them at a high price to avoid having to dig up graves and arouse a ruckus all over his body.


    "If you want to know, then I''ll tell you."


    Fang Zishu turned around and once again held the blood clot tightly in his arms, staring at the staircase.


    "It was formed from the blood and essence of all the ancestors of the Fang Clan!"

 C5

    As soon as he finished speaking, the cop felt like he was in a bad mood. He looked at Fang Zishu as if he were a monster. He had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    In the past when he was digging outside, he had touched quite a few corpses. However, he did not dare to hold them in his hands for too long as he was afraid of incurring the wrath of others.


    Fang Zishu''s way of drawing talismans with the blood essence of his ancestors was something he did not even dare to think about.


    Without paying attention to what the note felt like, he walked up to the staircase and looked up. The note wanted to rush over and hand the flashlight, but it was stopped by the book on the side of the road.


    At the top of the stairs, there was a bloody footprint. It was not big, just like a woman''s foot. However, the blood had already flowed down along the corner of the stairs and dripped onto the floor, making a "drip" sound.


    "Alright, let''s move away from this staircase." After waving at the police officer, Fang Zhushu pulled him to a table by the counter and sat down. The table was covered in dust and dirt.


    The note wanted to slap it, but when it saw that there was no movement from the book, it withdrew its hand.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This abode has an owner, we''re being rude." Although Fang Zishu''s expression was still abnormal, compared to before, it had eased up by a lot.


    "Waiter, go get my backpack."


    The note then stood up from the chair and walked towards the door, leaving the book''s backpack behind.


    When he walked to the side of the backpack, he found that the blood was still flowing slowly, and a large area of the floor was already soaked. From time to time, a few blisters would appear on the floor, proving that this was not the two layers he was looking at on the surface.


    Although they were very curious, after experiencing the previous incident, the police were already fearful of the building, afraid that they would be exposed to unclean things. If even the prescription books were unable to deal with it, then it would be troublesome.


    When he walked over with the backpack, the book had already left the table and was standing behind the counter, staring at something with great interest.


    After putting down the backpack and lighting the camping oil lamp, the note came to Fang Zhisu''s side, wanting to see what he had discovered.


    On the counter, there was actually a book. Although the book was covered by a thick layer of dust, just by looking at the cover, the two of them could tell that this book was extraordinary.


    "The black dog''s skin is the seal, and it''s a big one." Fang Zishu didn''t touch the book, but stood off to the side, clicking his tongue in amazement.


    "It''s just a black dog. It''s just a bunch of black dogs out on the streets. What kind of dog is this?" In this gloomy and eerie residence, the police still felt that it was safer to be near the prescription book. Although he was following the script book''s words, his eyes would occasionally drift towards the stairs, afraid of another shadow appearing there.


    "If it''s an ordinary black dog, then there''s no need to explain any further. However, to be able to live in such a dark place and not rot for many years, with such a slippery surface, how could it be an ordinary black dog? "


    Fang Zishu didn''t seem to realize that he was still in a dangerous environment. Instead, he stretched out his hand to gently brush away the dust on the surface of the book.


    "According to the ancient annals, there is a spiritual pet in this world that can track people for thousands of miles. It is called Xiao Tian."


    Fang Zishu gently held the book in his arms, his face full of piety.


    "This pet has intelligence. It can enter the nose, play tricks with ghosts. It can ascend to the nine heavens and extend the moon. Its blood can extend its lifespan, its skin will not rot for 10,000 years, it will howl as heaven and earth blessing itself, and it will cry out as the origin of the plague will descend."


    "For so many generations of emperors, they did not hesitate to start a war and lead it into the world. In the end, they ended up suffering a defeat. It could only be said to be a type of sorrow."


    Fang Zishu lightly shook his head. It was unknown whether he was amused by the stupidity of those emperors or saddened by the death of this black dog.


    "If what you''re saying is true, then this black dog is a spirit item of this world. How could it be killed? How could its skin be made into a book and placed here?" It had to be said that if a cop were to perform crosstalk as a joke, he would be extremely dedicated to it. Even Fang Zishu couldn''t help but give him a praising look.


    "I don''t know how he died, but it must have something to do with the owner of this loft." With that, he looked up at the staircase, but no one knew what he was thinking.


    "Then this should be a treasure right? Why don''t we hurry up and leave after taking the things? "


    The young man''s eyes lit up. The moment that greedy look appeared in his eyes, he actually ignored the danger that was in front of him. This really made Fang Zhushu speechless.


    "I said before that we can''t leave this place until the sun rises. If you want to die, there''s a door over there. You can jump out of that pool of blood, and I won''t stop you. "


    Fang Zishu shook his hands, pushed this shameless piece of trash to the side, and then continued to walk towards the table with the book in hand. The cop scratched his head awkwardly. He could only keep up.


    He had wanted to sit by the side of the square book, but he subconsciously lifted his head to look at the staircase. He did not know when, but the shadow had appeared again.


    "Whap."


    Clapping the table, the policeman immediately stood up. When he wanted to say something, he found that the shadow had disappeared, so he could only swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    "Sit down!" Fang Zishu glared at the note with a dark expression, then snapped at it. The policeman was frightened and quickly sat in his seat without moving. His body was very stiff.


    "If we disturb their peace and quiet, then we should have this kind of awareness. Don''t think that I''m omnipotent. There are many things in this world that even our ancestors and you can''t explain."


    Finally, he gave the note a final warning before gently flipping open the book in his hands. With just a single glance, a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    "There are some very interesting things written on it. "For example, this tower was built by someone sent by the Emperor. If they want to reach the temple, there is one thing that they must do. As for that thing ¡­"


    "What is that thing!" The note came over and stared at the dog-skin book with a fervent look on its face.


    "It''s nothing. They didn''t say anything about it." Closing the book, Fang Ziyi glanced at the note for a moment, then pointed at the large backpack by the door.


    "Go and prepare everything you need for the sacrifice of the heavens. Tomorrow morning, I will be of great use to you!"

 C6

    He would occasionally watch the sounds coming from the stairs, and from time to time, he would also watch the changes in the blood pool at the entrance. After one night, not only did he look more haggard, even his eyes were bloodshot.


    On the other hand, ever since he put away the book, Fang Zishu had immediately fallen asleep on the table. During this period of time, he had not made the slightest movement. Even his breathing had become erratic. This infuriated the cop sitting on the side, who even had to test Fang Zishu''s breath from time to time to see if he was dead or not.


    In the middle of the night, the police officer who was sitting on the chair suddenly stood up and walked towards the stairs. As for the book lying by the side, it seemed as if it had not noticed and was still dreaming.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone through the broken window, Fang Zishu sat up straight and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Is the item ready?"


    Without any prelude, Zishu directly asked the cop sitting at the side, without the slightest change in his expression.


    "Ah?" "Ah, I''m ready!"


    The officer''s entire body shook. Only then did he manage to react. He looked at the staircase as if he were looking at hell. His face was filled with fear.


    Even the book didn''t find that there were footprints on the stairs. They didn''t stop and disappeared at the top of the stairs.


    "We should go."


    He picked up his backpack and picked up a cloth bag by the side of the note. Inside the bag were some things he had prepared beforehand for the Heavenly Sacrifice.


    The young man pulled up his backpack and followed closely behind Fang Zishu. The two of them walked one after the other until they reached the north gate.


    At this moment, the blood stains on the ground had dried and turned black. Faintly, some indistinct characters seemed to have formed on them. Fang Zishu did not pay any more attention to him. With a single stride, he crossed the imprint and stepped into the wasteland outside.


    The moment he came out, he felt much more refreshed, especially his nose which no longer had that rotten smell. The gloominess on his face was also swept away.


    "Pata."


    The sound of something heavy landing on the ground came from behind him. Fang Zhushu turned his head to look and found the note in the pavilion. He did not know what had happened, but his foot stepped on the dried blood and his entire body fell to the ground.


    Instantly, his entire face was covered in black stains. Those were dried blood.


    "Child book, child book, I, I ¡­"


    Fang Zishu turned his head to look at all this, not saying a word. He opened the cloth bag in his hand, and three objects fell out.


    The first one, and also the biggest one, was a dead chicken wrapped in a piece of tin paper. Only the head of a dead chicken was left lying on the side, and it was unknown how long it had been dead.


    The second was a piece of Vajra. It seemed to be quite old, and there were even some grayish-black granules on it. It was unknown what it was.


    The third was a stack of yellow paper. It was exactly the same as the yellow paper used to draw the Soul Suppressing Talisman from the calligraphy manual.


    "The Central Region, the Fang Clan, the twenty-third generation of the Profound Grandsons, the Awakening of the Ancestors, and the great achievements of the Ancestors!" Today, with his brothers, he offered sacrifices to the heroic soul of the ancestor of Lu Qi. In the later generations, the ancestors loved to go to the mother river to explore the sacred bones. Descendant worship, pardon! "The saints, step aside ¡­"


    Without stopping to speak, he bent down and faced the buildings. He then placed the chicken on the roof of the building.


    He ripped open the leather strip on the yellow paper and waved his hand, dispersing it into the sky. Most of it floated to who knows where. Only a small portion of it landed on the chicken''s body.


    As soon as the yellow paper came into contact with the paper, it began to burn. The surface of the burning paper turned red, and a few drops of butter flowed out from beneath the paper and fell onto the tiles.


    After talking for a long time, Fang Zishu fell to his knees and kowtowed three times to the second floor of the pavilion. Then he picked up his backpack and left without a single shred of hesitation.


    When Fang Zishu''s figure was about to disappear around the corner of the mountain road, the policeman instantly recovered his strength and scrambled out of the door.


    Compared to the beggars on the roadside, he didn''t look as good as he did. He looked like a refugee from the north in the year 1949.


    "Zi Shu, wait for me, wait for me ¡­"


    The policeman did not care about his sorry state. He dragged his backpack and chased after Fang Zhoushu. He finally caught up with the book at the edge of the street.


    Fang Zishu reached out his hand and grabbed the banknote''s arm, pushing him behind a boulder. He turned his head to look at the distant wooden building, not knowing what to think.


    The oil smoke from the burnt chicken floated into the air. Even though there was a mountain breeze here, it did not affect the oil smoke in the slightest. In the end, the smoke slowly floated into the second floor''s window and disappeared.


    "Zi Shu, I, I don''t know what happened. Just now, when I wanted to walk over there like you, I realized that my legs had lost all of their strength. You have to believe me, I really ¡­"


    "Alright, I believe you, but can you change your clothes first? I can''t quite accept your look."


    The two of them did not speak on the way, and just walked in silence for about twenty minutes. They only stopped after they had passed this mountaintop. The note had wanted to explain the situation to Fang Zhoushu, but did not expect that he would believe his words so quickly.


    "You are the one who caused this disaster, and in the end, you still have to settle this grudge yourself. It is fortunate that you did not release something that should not have appeared in this world. Otherwise, I would not have been able to save you."


    Fang Zishu sat on top of a rock, eating dried food that he had prepared beforehand. Looking at the note changing his clothes, he had a neither sad nor happy expression on his face, as if nothing could affect his state of mind.


    The policeman quickly finished changing his clothes. His coat was stained with blood and reeked of blood. He raised his hand and was about to throw it between the rocks of the mountain.


    "If you want to die, throw it away."

 C7

    In the end, the man''s hand failed to swing out as he looked at Fang Zishu with a gaze full of resentment.


    "That''s right, Zishu, just how confident are you in this matter?" The policeman narrowed his eyes and put his hands in his pockets. He was holding a crumpled piece of paper in his hands. On the paper, he could faintly make out the bright red words written on it. It was unknown what he had memorized.


    "At least seventy percent. You must know that our Fang family was a well-known family in the past. There are many things that can''t be explained with the current science." This prophecy was unintentionally found by me in the genealogy book. As for whether it is real or not, only we can personally go there to find out. "Even if it''s fake, we''ll just treat it as a tourist trip."


    In truth, Fang Zishu was also feeling anxious inside. He had flipped through the family tree and also saw the contents written on it. However, he did not tell the police that a page had been torn out after the legend. From those few words, he could only tell that the baby god seemed to have disappeared from the world. He did not know whether it was real or fake, so he could only ignore it.


    "Actually, I don''t really care whether this can change a person''s fate or not. If I had half the fortune of your book, I wouldn''t have been reduced to my current state."


    The youngster waved his hand, appearing to be very helpless. Although he was very envious of Fang Zishu''s family background, he knew that he did not have that kind of life, so he took the initiative to follow Fang Zhushu, wanting to see if this matter was true or false.


    "I don''t want to tell you the same thing a third time, cop. Digging into graves is a huge matter that harms the merits. Even if you get rich quickly, it''s still a cornerstone of the Road to River Styx. You need to walk on it step by step. When the time comes for you to discover that you are unable to reverse your powers, it will not be that easy to stop your attacks. "


    "Fine, at most I won''t go. "What''s more, it''s not like I have to go ¡­"


    Fang Zishu swallowed the food in his mouth, and after a moment of silence, he looked at the note.


    "Do you know why I was kicked out of the Fang family and why I was willing to follow you to this damned place to look for the so-called Divine Nascent Soul?"


    "Why?" The note threw a bundle of clothes in front of Fang Zishu. He did not doubt the authenticity of the words Fang Zishu had spoken to him. In fact, the prescription had never fooled him.


    "Because I have a problem here. I have been suffering from amnesia since I was young. If nothing comes up to me now, I will never be able to think of what to do next. "


    After handing the leftover steamed bun in his hand to the note, Fang Zishu stood up, took out his lighter, and squatted in front of the pile of clothes.


    "So, I kept disappointing my family, and in the end, I was kicked out of the family. I have talent, but because of this ailment that I have been suffering from since I was young, I am unable to inherit the teachings of my family. "


    The lighter ignited the piece of clothing, and a ball of black smoke rolled out. A pungent smell filled the air. The note immediately threw away half of the steamed bun in his hand. By the time the scent was released, he had already lost his appetite.


    "So I want to come here with you. Not only to help you get rid of your karma, but my own. Originally, I had the attitude of watching after seeing this so-called baby god. However, now, I have changed my view. "


    Fang Zishu stood up, looking at the billowing black smoke as it dispersed into the world, his face filled with determination.


    "I will accompany you. If you do not die, I will not abandon you."


    "What are you talking about? If you want to go, then go. It''s such a pity that you''re a man. I won''t fall for you." The young man looked disgusted as he hurriedly dodged eight feet away from Fang Zishu. However, his face was full of emotions, and he did not pretend in the slightest.


    Fang Zishu rubbed his chest. There was a book there, and it was exactly this book that gave him confidence. It was also this book that gave him the chance to truly change his mind.


    The note looked at Fang Zhushu''s back and without leaving a trace, it tore off the golden hoop on his neck and threw it into the fire. As the flames rose up, the golden ring was quickly incinerated like a piece of paper and disappeared without a trace.


    "You don''t have to say, Zishu. After you burned my clothes, my whole body relaxed a lot. Is there something inside?"


    Walking on the road, the policeman waved his arm in a relaxed manner. The redness in his eyes had disappeared without him realizing it, and he had reverted back to his previous relaxed state. He was still dressed in black, but his underwear had changed to a long collar that covered his neck. Even Fang Zishu did not notice that the golden collar around the young man''s neck had long since disappeared.


    "Of course there is. You caused a great disaster last night, and your body is already covered with bad luck. You can feel it yourself. Before you left the tower, was your physical fitness worse than before? "


    "If it wasn''t for my Heavenly Sacrifice to help you beg for mercy, you would have been covered in bad luck. This thing is much scarier than the karma that you have. However, it doesn''t matter if it''s burned.


    As he walked, he touched the dog-skin book in his hand. He had a strange feeling that was hard to describe in his heart.


    "Why is the quality of this book so much worse than last night? Is it because of the exposure? " Fang Ziyi frowned as he gently opened the book and looked at the contents on the first page. There seemed to be no difference between the contents of the book and the one he had read last night.


    "I hope I''m overthinking it." After slapping his mouth while minding his own business, he completely ignored that matter.


    "Ai!" That''s right! "It''s like this, but why do I feel like ¡­" The policeman frowned. As he said this, his mind would always be filled with a few fragments. He did not know if it was a dream or something else.


    "Feel what? Go on. "


    "Why do I feel like I did a lot of things last night after you fell asleep, but now I can''t remember anything at all."


    The note stopped, trying its best to recall the memories in its mind. After a long time, it was only able to find two or three key points.


    "Down stairs? A coffin? Mask? What''s with what? "


    The note tore at his hair frantically, but he still could not remember anything.


    "Don''t even think about it if you can''t figure it out. I feel like this place isn''t as simple as he looks. If this matter is settled, I will have to come back for a bit. " Putting away the book in his hand, Fang Zhushu stood at the edge of the cliff, looking at the village that was faintly discernible between the foothills of the mountain in the distance. He let out a light breath.


    "Right, cop, let me ask you something. Have you been here before?"


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine."


    It was already late in the afternoon when the two of them entered the village. Now was the time for dinner. Smoke was rising everywhere in the village.


    The architectural style here was somewhat similar to that of the Miao Family of Yunnan. It was constructed of wood, making it look quite unique.


    After the two entered the village, not a single person came forward to strike up a conversation. Everyone, regardless of whether they were adults or children, looked at the two of them with wary gazes.


    Actually, this was easier to understand. After all, this village was located in a remote area and there were probably not many people from outside the village every year. Thus, it was normal for the villagers to act in such a manner.


    Not long after, two robust looking men who were supporting an old man arrived in front of them and blocked their path.


    Unexpectedly, the old man talked for a long time, but Fang Zhushu and the note stood there, not understanding a single word.


    "Zi Shu, what is this old man saying? I just don''t think it''s a good thing. " The note whispered into the book''s ear, while one of its eyes glanced at the two men. No one knew what it was thinking in its heart.


    "Shut up. If you don''t understand then I can understand. Did we enter some barbarian tribe?"


    "Damn, you''re even more unreliable than me."


    After a moment, the old man seemed to have realized something and felt awkward for a few seconds. He then urged the man beside him to return to the village. It was unknown what he was up to. After the time it took to make a cup of tea, the man returned with a girl around the same age as the police officer.


    "Hello, outsider. The village chief asked me to ask you all what are you all doing here?" Even though the girl''s Mandarin wasn''t considered standard, and even had a strong rustic feel to it, at least the two of them could understand it. This was already considered pretty good.


    "Ya, Zi Shu, look. This little girl knows how to speak."


    "Bam." Fang Zishu kicked this useless coward away, righting himself before explaining to the girl.


    "We are from the city, we plan to travel to the closest place, the Yellow River. It is getting late, we just need to find a place to sleep, we will leave at daybreak, and we will not cause anymore troubles for your village." "Well, here''s the reward."


    With that, he took out a piece of Grandfather Mao''s paper and handed it over to the girl.


    Sure enough, money was always the most effective thing. When the old man saw the red tickets, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly called for the two to come in and take a seat.


    But at this time, Fang Zishu casually glanced at the back of the girl''s head. It was unknown what he saw, but his feet lost their balance, and he fell to the ground together with the note.

 C8

    The two of them were quickly received into the reserved lodging area. It seemed quite clean. After everyone left, the note mysteriously came up to Fang Zhoushu and gave him a dubious look.


    "What are you doing?" This expression is really disgusting. " Fang Zishu hurriedly took a step back, not knowing what this fellow was planning.


    "Zi Shu, have you fallen for that girl? What was she like just now? I even forgot to walk." But let me say, this little girl''s looks are indeed not bad.


    As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he was sent flying far away with a kick from Fang Zhichu. He discovered that ever since he''d come out of the pavilion, this fellow had been acting as if he''d changed his personality.


    "I don''t think so, but there''s something wrong with this girl." Fang Zhushu picked up the empty teacup on the table and swirled it in his hand. His thoughts also became more active as the cup spun.


    "What do you mean?" Sure enough, upon mentioning this, the note became spirited and hurriedly sat down obediently opposite of the book.


    "When I came here just now, I saw that girl with the back of her head twirling in a cross, with a whisker three feet long. She was born with a heavenly appearance, and logically speaking, she definitely won''t live to be 13 years old, but ¡­"


    Fang Zishu frowned. Even the pupils in his eyes seemed to shrink.


    "But what?"


    "But, her bone age is definitely above fifteen years old. Although it''s not more than eighteen, it''s not that far off." Putting down the cup in his hand, he opened the bag on his back, looking for something inside.


    "What the hell does the age of that person have to do with you? What''s more, he didn''t die after the tribulation at the age of thirteen. I don''t think he''ll have anything else to do after that. You''re the only one worrying blindly."


    The police officer''s expression was somewhat disdainful. He hated Fang Zhoushu for acting like a good person. He always said that this matter had nothing to do with him. They only stayed here for the night and it was not worth spoiling their mood because of a girl''s fate.


    "No, it''s not that simple. Destiny was ordained by the heavens. Anyone who broke the rules of the Heavenly Dao would be punished by the heavens. For example, you have been fighting all year round and the unlucky aura on your body has persisted for many years. If I hadn''t appeared, you wouldn''t have been able to live past the age of eighteen, and you wouldn''t have been able to find any good fortune with me. "


    "Do you mean that there are variables in her life?" The note''s reaction was also extremely fast. He was able to deduce the meaning behind Fang Zhisu''s words.


    "Just like me, my life was taken at the age of eighteen. That day, when I was fighting, I was infected by the corpse gas. If you hadn''t come here, I would have thought you were a corpse. So, you''re the variable I hit. This girl, is only thirteen years old, yet she''s still alive and kicking. This change in her looks is a bit unusual. "


    Fang Zishu closed the notebook and looked at the note with an astonished expression, as if this was the first time they had met. The disbelief in his eyes was not the least bit fake, as if they had just met.


    "So, I deduce!" The cop pinched his chin and looked like he was deep in thought. He was so excited that he clenched his fists, waiting for the note to finish.


    "Therefore, I can deduce that there must be something valuable on this girl''s body. If we can coax her over, we can definitely exchange it for a good price!"


    At this moment, the note was standing there proudly with both hands on its hips. It was happy that it had guessed what the recipe was, but who would have known that a teacup would fly over and smash into his head.


    "Rotten wood!" You''re not even rotten wood, you''re just rotten wood in a latrine! "


    The book thought that it was about to be enlightened, but it turned out that there was nothing that could be saved.


    "Sit there quietly, can you not lose face? "Listen to me carefully."


    After being scolded, the officer could only sit back down obediently with a resentful expression on his face.


    "At least you were right in the first half. The Heavenly Dao contained reincarnation cycle. In this world, there was nothing that could change a person''s fate, other than himself. So, when this little girl turned twelve, an expert will appear in the future to change her fate. "


    "Master!" "The police directly laid their heads on the table, unable to contain their excitement." Higher than you? "


    "What am I? At most, he''s just a brat who knows how to change his fate. But to change his fate, he has to be at the same level as my grandfather. And I, am definitely not able to do it. "


    He knew his own abilities, so he was not conceited. There were many experts in this world. His grandfather could be considered one, and the person who previously came across Zhenfeng Pavilion could be considered one. Now, this person who had changed the fate of this girl could be considered another.


    "The ancients have said that it was small and indistinct in the wild and big in the world. However, in the modern era, it was the opposite. The truly capable ones were all hiding in the desolate forest deep in the mountains. "On the other hand, those charlatans with minor abilities are acting as they will, and it must be said that it is a kind of sorrow."


    "Zishu, then tell me, if we can find this master, will I not have to die and find some divine baby to change my fate?" The policeman suddenly became excited. He seemed to have thought of the scene where his obstacle to karma was eliminated, and he felt much more relaxed. He no longer had to worry about the impending death, nor did he have to be afraid of doing things.


    Hearing the slip of paper, Fang Zishu was stunned for a moment before trying his best to force out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Of course, as long as we can find this expert, and if he is willing to help, the problems you have will not be a problem." However, not everyone is willing to help these experts. Just like my grandfather, he ¡­ "


    "It''s fine. If begging him once isn''t enough, then I''ll do it twice. There should be something that can move him." Since this expert can pay such a heavy price to change the fate of this girl, would he just watch me die? "


    Finishing his words, the cop jumped down from the table excitedly and went to check his backpack. He put his valuables into a bag one by one and mumbled something.


    However, he didn''t notice that after the note turned its back, the smile on its face gradually disappeared, as if it was still a bit worried.

 C9

    After it was dark, the girl was escorted by the village chief to serve dinner. Although it was not a very sumptuous meal, for the two of them who had eaten dry rations for several days, it was no different from a delicacy.


    "By the way, what''s your name?" Because of the language barrier, during this period, the two tried to avoid speaking to cause embarrassment. After the meal, Fang Zishu could not help but ask this question.


    "My name is Gui Qi."


    "Gui Zhi?" After hearing this name, Fang Zishu sat there in silence, his eyes constantly moving about, his thoughts unknown.


    "Is there something wrong with the name?" The note even had a big sweet potato in its mouth as it moved in front of the recipe book.


    "If the name Gui Qi was placed in the north, there definitely wouldn''t be anything extraordinary about it. However, in the Yungui region, it seems a bit strange." He stretched out his hand and pressed it against the center of his forehead, trying to recall the information in his mind.


    "Cinnamon twigs are a set of traditional Chinese medicine and they often grow in the north. The conditions for their growth are very harsh and they are also considered rare. This Chinese medicine, only the best for eighteen years, when used in combination with life principle, can cure the symptoms of life loss, yang failure, blood loss, and so on. "


    "I didn''t expect you to know pharmacology. Consider that I underestimated you." The note patted Fang Zhoushu''s shoulder in disbelief. The longer they spent in contact with him, the more they realized that this brat was not simple.


    "However, Gui Zhi is a medicinal herb that cannot stand humidity, so people from the south rarely use it, or even completely use it. Thus, this one is quite pretty good." Fang Zishu stared at Gui Zhi, his eyes scanning up and down, until the girl''s face turned red and she started to squirm.


    The old man sat to one side. He was most likely unable to understand what they were saying. However, his gaze was firmly fixed on the police officer''s body. It was unknown what he was thinking in his heart.


    "Can you tell me who gave you this name?"


    Fang Zishu tried his best to smile kindly. However, in the girl''s eyes, why was it that the eyes of the people in the city were so vulgar?


    "It''s the old god from the village. I was originally called A Xiang, but the old god''s grandfather said I must call him by that name. To be honest, I prefer the name A Xiang."


    Gui Qi had an aggrieved expression on his face as he mentioned this. Girls loved to be beautiful, so their names were even more important. Who knew that they would change such an unpleasant name and gain the approval of everyone? This was truly outrageous.


    "Old god?"


    The note and the prescription immediately became excited. This form of address was not simple, it was most likely a nickname given by someone else. Since it was called this way, the expert behind Gui Qi definitely belonged to this person.


    Fang Zishu turned his head to glare at the note, and after a few seconds, it finally reacted. Unwillingly, it took out a copy of Grandpa Mao from its pocket, placed it on the table, and pushed it towards the girl.


    "Gui Zhi, this money, you keep it. Can you bring us to see that old god?"


    The young man came up to Gui Zhi with a fawning expression, which made Fang Zishu feel disgusted.


    Gui Zhi carefully picked up the money. He first took a glance at the Old Village Chief behind him and discovered that the Old Village Chief was smiling like a chrysanthemum. Only then did he keep the money and hurriedly put it away in his bosom.


    "Sure, but since Grandpa God has already gone to sleep, he will probably have to wait until tomorrow morning."


    After receiving the girl''s approval, the two were very excited. Gui Zhi left first, while the old man still sat there. Forget it, he stood up and said something that neither of them understood before walking out.


    "How strange." Fang Zishu looked at the village chief''s back, shook his head, and went to pack up his things. The officer, on the other hand, squinted his eyes as if he understood what the Village Head was saying.


    It was night. The moon had hidden itself into the clouds, and the world was quiet.


    A black shadow slowly opened the door to his residence and lightly stepped onto the wooden stairs, arriving at the main road of the village. After confirming a direction, he headed straight for that direction.


    "South of the Tianbei Region, look for the dragon and see the mountain. This is the place! "


    The black shadow stopped in front of a wooden building. Raising its head, it saw that there was nothing strange about this house, and a puzzled expression was revealed on its face.


    "Shouldn''t have? Logically speaking, this should be one of the most important spots on the Dragon Mountain. How come there doesn''t seem to be any sign of life where all the essence energy in the world is gathered? Dusk is heavy, and the dark stars are gathering together. It seems to be a dead end. "


    The Death Acupuncture Point was a place for the dead to live. In other words, a mortuary. Because of the humid and hot weather in Yungui District, the corpses should not be exposed to the sun before being buried. Otherwise, they would rot within one day and melt within three days.


    As a result, every village would have this kind of Pingping Workshop for the dead to live in.


    The black shadow hesitated for a moment. In the end, it extended out its foot and stepped on the staircase.


    "It''s normal to focus one''s vital points on one''s spirit, but if this is a remnant dragon, then the vital points will converge at one''s yin, making it an excellent place to die. If I were you, I would never have come in here. Instead, I would have gone to sleep obediently and waited for the day to come. "


    At some point, Fang Zishu had appeared behind the black shadow. With a single hand on his chest and his chin in his hand, he looked at the black shadow with disdain.


    The black figure had no choice but to retract his foot and pull down the black cloth covering his face with a dejected expression.


    "Zi Shuo, you scared me, so you can''t ever talk to me properly."


    "I didn''t scare you. It was your own stupidity that caused you to use that set of Dragon Searching for Dragons to look for the mountains in order to find an expert''s residence. They thought that they were very strong, but they didn''t know that they were the dumbest one. "


    Fang Zishu turned his head, looking at the mountain that they had come from afar.


    "The direction of the dragon''s head and the place where we are going, the Infinity, are exactly where we are going. How could the daughter of a dragon be allowed to lie on the bed? Only the dragon remained. If there was an expert, they would definitely not live in this place. Instead, they would live in the opposite direction. Only there would the Spirit of Heaven and Earth be able to gather the Qi of all living things. So, if you want to find that so-called expert tonight, you should go to the first house in the village, the one with the roof over your head! "


    He rolled his eyes at the young man and turned to leave. However, his back seemed to be a bit too thin.


    "I know that this is a rare opportunity and you don''t want to make me sad. I have thought it through. In the end, this road can only be walked by myself. I will never return to my home until I die. My fate lies in the divine soul. Your fate lies in the laurel branch. Your path is different, and you do not seek to do anything. Thus, we will part ways here. "

 C10

    Fang Zishu left without hesitation. That very night, he picked up his bag and left the village, heading south.


    With the appearance of the dragon, his destiny was not far away. According to Fang Zishu''s calculations, it wouldn''t be long before he found the tiny tributary of the Yellow River. After finding the branch, he estimated that the temple wasn''t too far away.


    He had left. However, he had never expected that after he had left the village, the door to the building that he had called the ''Death Acupuncture Point'' had been opened from the inside. The Old Village Chief walked out from within, and looked toward the direction of the village entrance in silence.


    The note nodded slightly towards the old man and closed its eyes. Under the directions of the old man, the note went upstairs and entered the door that seemed to be filled with darkness.


    The door closed and several roars rang out from within, continuing all the way until daybreak. During this period of time, no one had appeared here, and no one had come to investigate. Thus, this matter had passed by just like that.


    Walking alone might be a good choice. Without the Bull''s Note, the recipe book walked very slowly. Every time he came to a scenery, he would stop and take a look. It was almost noon, but he was blocked in the middle of the road.


    "Mr. Fang, after the old god found out that you left, he sent me here to wait for you."


    In the middle of the road stood Gui Zhi and a big man.


    "Wait for me? I have nothing to do with him. Why would he want to see me? " The only reason why he left without saying a word was to avoid having anything to do with this master. He only needed to fix the note, and if he stayed any longer, it would not only be useless, but it would also affect the old man''s judgement.


    "The old god said that if you want something, he can give you a clue, but you have to do him a favor." Gui Qi tilted his head, unable to understand why the old deity would ask this ordinary outsider for help.


    "What I''m looking for?" Fang Zishu muttered to himself. It seemed that the police had already told the old god about his situation. He just didn''t know what the old man would think.


    "If he wants to steal my chance, what should I do?" This was what Fang Zishu was most worried about right now. For a moment, he actually complained about the recklessness of the note and told her his secret.


    "What else did he say?"


    "He also said that if you really want to go to that place, you should stay here with me and wait for him. He''ll come over at night."


    "Fine." After muttering to himself irresolutely, Fang Zishu sat down on the ground and started admiring the scenery around him. The burly man and Gui Qi also sat down.


    "What''s your birthday?"


    After Gui Zhi sat over, the book couldn''t help but want to look at the back of her head. After all, this kind of life was very rare.


    "June fifteenth."


    Gui Qi''s eyes were wide open as he stared at the book with his chin in his hands. He felt that the people from this city were very handsome, much more handsome than those kids from the village, and his heart suddenly started to beat faster.


    "June fifteenth? Today is fourteen, so tomorrow is your birthday? "I wonder how old you are this year?"


    Fang Zishu looked at Gui Qi, a faint sense of unease rising in his heart.


    "Right, tomorrow is my birthday, I will be 18 years old and become an adult. According to the rules of the village, from tomorrow onwards, I can choose my own lover. "


    Upon hearing Fang Zishu ask about her, Gui Qi''s face immediately turned red. He couldn''t help but wonder if Fang Zishu had been interested in her, which was why he had asked such a question.


    "Eighteen Tribulations!" "Come, turn your head and let me see your condition."


    Gui Zhi sat across from the book obediently, then he turned his body with his back facing Jiang Chen. He was already as shy as a red apple. The man next to him seemed to have realized something and stood up. Then, he went to take a look at the scenery from a distance.


    "The outer circle of the cross is showing signs of breaking." He gently caressed the long hair on the back of the girl''s head and tapped on the blank spot on her head a few times.


    "Three feet from the tail should not have been. One foot from the tail would have been cut off while one foot would have been entangled." He lowered his hand, and the book grabbed the two long strands of hair that had fallen down from the back of Gui Zhi''s head.


    "To spin on the outside and spin on the inside with the Twin Spikes on the outside and change fate with the help of the Twin Spikes on the outside, they would only be taking one''s life by tortuous twists and turns. "Little girl, let me ask you. Ever since you were thirteen, have you been accompanied by brain pain, body fatigue, and blood loss? It has become more and more severe."


    After careful observation, Fang Zishu discovered the reason why Gui Zhi was able to survive for so long at the age of thirteen. It could be said that this method was the easiest and most direct method, which was to use a great ability, coupled with the knowledge of medicine, to twist and twist the heavens above the Gui Zhi branch, causing it to be unable to take shape in time and continue to live on.


    However, even though this method was direct, it had a huge drawback. If the heavens were to form again, then they would have to pay an even bigger price to save it, otherwise, the heaven''s messenger would immediately die and the corpse would turn into water within three days. It was extremely horrifying.


    Thinking about this, he seemed to know the reason why the old god wanted him to stay. It was probably because the police told the old man his identity, which was why he was blocking the way today.


    Fang Zishu tilted his head as he looked at the girl in front of him, his heart filled with worry. He had been thinking about the matter of the note, and now that it was over, he could be considered to have become free of burdens.


    "Man, I''ll make sure you look good the next time I see you."


    In fact, he did not know that if it were not for the fact that the police had revealed the identity of the prescription, the old god might not have been willing to help him get rid of his karma.


    Fang Zishu stood up. The current situation was not one that he could handle by himself. One, he did not have this ability, and two, forcing himself into action would be counterproductive.


    The moment he stood up, the man in the distance immediately turned his head around and fixed his gaze on him.


    Of course, Fang Zishu could feel the gaze, but his expression remained the same as he looked off into the distance without any signs of posturing. Only then did the man''s gaze relax.


    "I''m being watched!"


    He took out a small map from his bosom and started flipping through it. A moment later, the flesh on his face started to twitch.


    "This path was not something I had planned beforehand!"


    Now that they looked at it, they realized that when they saw that pavilion yesterday, they had walked on a deviated path. This path, and even this village, simply did not exist on the map!


    Fang Zishu''s eyes were wide open, and a few faint lines of blood could be seen within them. In his mind, two words echoed incessantly: "Bar!"

 C11

    Could it be that this was the so-called relationship between friends? He treated him sincerely, but he schemed against me!


    A sudden gust of cold wind blew past, and a bell rang in Fang Zhisu''s heart. He was startled awake. What if this wasn''t the truth?


    Thinking back, the book found many unexplainable doubts. When did the note do anything on the map? Since his goal was here, why take a detour around this ancient building?


    After thinking about it for a while, the corner of Fang Zishu''s mouth finally formed a smile. When Gui Qi saw this, he became suspicious, but he did not ask any questions.


    From beginning to end, the man''s gaze never left the book, as if he was afraid that Wang Lin would disappear into thin air.


    As night fell, countless bright stars hung high in the sky, but dark clouds covered the face of the moon.


    The wind blew, and Fang Zishu rose and opened his arms. His eyes were closed as he frowned. He was here.


    With a sharp screech, a skinny figure appeared in front of Fang Zishu. The huge cloak obscured Fang Zishu''s face, but his strength caused his heart to palpitate.


    Needless to say, this was the "old god" mentioned by Gui Qi.


    "Fang Zishu, the people from the Fang family are really rare!"


    The old god''s voice was hoarse, and when he spoke it was as if a stone had been stuck in his throat. Fang Zishu knew that this was a type of technique that could change the tone of one''s voice. Clearly, the elderly God did not wish for him to know too much.


    "The skylight has no eyes, and the door to the earth has no threshold. If there is no candle, then please give way."


    This is a term that means, to be frank, to be straightforward and not to be covert. If you can''t do it, please make way for me.


    "Giggle." The old god''s voice was like a male duck''s. He stretched out his voice and said, "What a fearsome young person!"


    "Forget it. Compared to Mister, it''s less than one in ten!" As he spoke, he glanced at Gui Zhi.


    It was good for the old god to prolong her life, but the method was extreme and cruel, so the old god had already put a label on the book.


    The old deity naturally understood the meaning of the words, but did he have to pay attention to it? If he could be so easily angered, it would be a waste of his years.


    "Little child, in another two hours, the eighteenth tribulation of Gui Zhi will arrive. Do you want to see her die from her seven orifices being corroded?"


    This was one of the reasons he had been able to stop Fang Zishu, and wanted to see how many of the Fang family''s skills he had learnt.


    Gui Qi blinked and stared at Fang Zhisu. Even though he didn''t understand what the Eighteen Tribulations had said, Beautiful Big Brother wouldn''t refuse, right?


    Fang Zishu looked at Gui Qi, his eyes could not help but flash a cold and clear voice. "If she dies, that is her life. What does it have to do with me!"


    Hearing this, the old god chuckled, squatted down and said to Gui Zhi, "Gui Zhi, did you hear that? It''s not that the old man doesn''t want to help you, it''s just that this brother doesn''t want to help. "


    Fang Zishu''s expression did not change, but he quickly said in a cold voice, "You don''t have to provoke her with words. Her life is yours, any further prolongation would be easy."


    The man beside him scratched his head. What was going on? You push it over, I push it over.


    Gui Zhi lowered his head as his shoulders twitched. He reached out to push away the prescription and cried out in a tearful voice, "Go! Go! I don''t want you to save me! I don''t want you to save me!"


    The prescription looked weak, but it was not something a girl like her could move.


    "Kekekeke", the old deity''s male duck''s voice rang out again, "Human is an interesting animal. You can''t figure out what you want to do in the next second. For example, how could you bear to hurt this girl''s heart?"


    Fang Zishu remained as unmoving as a mountain, his face still as cold as ice. However, he was hesitating; although Gui Qi and he had met a different fate, they were both unfortunate people, so how could he just leave like that? Besides, with the old god here, how could he walk easily?


    While he was hesitating, Gui Zhi suddenly fell to the ground. He knew that this was an omen of the Eighteen Tribulations.


    The old god chuckled as he hid his hands in his cloak, showing no intention of attacking.


    Fang Zhushu clenched his fists and said coldly, "You win!"


    The old god cackled. In the end, Fang Zishu was not a peerless person.


    The Ten Ultimate, the Ultimate, the Ultimate, the Greed, the Ultimate, the Ultimate, the Ultimate, the Ultimate, the Ultimate.


    Gui Zhi''s body was constantly shaking. Blood was flowing out of his nose, eyes, mouth, and ears. The blood was black and exuded a pungent, fishy odor, like the stench of a fish that had grown maggots on a rainy day.


    The look in Fang Zishu''s eyes changed. These 18 tribulations were even faster than he had expected. The accumulated toxins had already corroded Gui Zhi''s internal organs.


    In order to save others, Fang Zishu didn''t have his initial perseverance. He took out a bag of needles from his bosom and quickly inserted it into the major acupoints around Gui Zhi''s body, controlling the poison to spread further.


    In this moonless night, he was still able to pierce every acupoint accurately without missing a drop, as if a highly accurate computer was operating in his brain.


    The golden needle, like a roaming dragon, had a life in the hands of Fang Zishu, constantly roaming around the body of the osmanthus branch.


    The elderly God was watching by the side, and as he expected, even though he hadn''t completely mastered the Fang family''s secret technique, he was still able to master the Nine Dragons Healing Needles, otherwise he wouldn''t have been able to use it.


    The man was stunned. Was he even human? His hand speed was actually so fast that he couldn''t even see it clearly.


    Fang Zishu''s face was calm, and his breath was long. He couldn''t panic at all with the Wandering Dragon Golden Needle, and as time passed by, more sweat began to pour out from his forehead. It dripped onto the back of the osmanthus branch, turning into steam.


    At this moment, Gui Zhi had turned into a piece of soldering iron. 981 gold needles were pulled out at almost the same time. Who knew how he managed to do it?


    He saw Fang Zishu take out a dagger, and the starlight on the dagger''s edge revealed its sharpness. Both of Gui Zhi''s wrists were cut open.


    The stinky black blood flowed like money, quickly forming a puddle under the osmanthus branches.


    After a minute or so, Fang Zishu took out a clot of blood and smeared it on Gui Zhi''s wrist. It was strange that the foot deep wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the cloak, the old deity licked his lips, "Blood essence, good stuff!"

 C12

    At this moment, the moon came out from the dark clouds, shining down with a bright light. Gui Zhi''s pale white face was recovering its rosiness, and his aura had stabilized. The temperature of his body had also dropped to its normal temperature.


    However, Fang Zishu''s expression was not good. In other words, it was extremely bad. There were a few wrinkles on his fair face and his hair ¡­ It was all white.


    There was a price to be paid for prolonging one''s life. The value of one''s life was equal to one''s life.


    Fang Zishu used the few years that he had left to let Gui Zhi continue to live. As for how long he would live, that would depend on whether she had the opportunity to do so.


    With his current strength, using the Wandering Dragon Golden Needle was still a bit far-fetched.


    Looking at the calligraphy piece with his eyes closed, the elderly God continuously felt an itch in his heart. The treasure was right in front of him. He could reach it with his bare hands.


    But the problem was, could he just kill people by looting their goods? The fact that Fang Zhoushu was able to execute the Nine Dragons Life Continuing Needle showed that his status in the Fang Clan was not low, and he might even be a direct descendant. If the Fang Clan found out that he was the one who killed him, it would be a light chase.


    "It''s easy to dodge on the spot, but difficult to guard against hidden arrows. I have my own ways of dealing with you. If you die, the blood essence will become ownerless. If you say you picked it up yourself, then what can the Fang family do to me?!" The old god had already planned out the next step in his plan.


    "Look after him. If he wakes up, bring him to my room." The old god said to the man.


    With a wave of her hand, Gui Zhi''s petite body went into the arms of the elderly God and then blended into the darkness.


    The man stared at Fang Zhushu. Firstly, he had orders from the old god, and secondly, he didn''t understand why the handsome young man who had been a white-faced scholar a moment ago had suddenly turned into a small old man.


    As if he had forgotten the environment he was in, he sat there for five hours.


    When he stood up, the sound of bones rubbing against each other resounded, and the wrinkles on his face had also disappeared. The only difference between him and what he looked like before was his white hair.


    His white hair was like snow, swaying in the wind. He silently smiled wryly as he used his hand to pick up the strands of hair on his forehead.


    As expected, everything he owed had to be returned.


    Seeing that Fang Zishu had stood up, the man hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr Fang, please come this way."


    Looking at the dark circles under the man''s eyes, Fang Zhushu nodded his head. It was hard to believe that he hadn''t slept for the entire night.


    Under the lead of the man, Fang Zhoushu arrived at the old god''s residence.


    It was a thatched cottage built on a mountain, and beside it was a small stream that flowed in a crescent-shaped river.


    Ye Zichen raised his eyebrows and was speechless. This old god sure knows how to choose a place. It would be a pity if he didn''t become a Feng Shui Master.


    At the front and back of the mountain were walls of water that formed the moon, typical of which was the surface area of the Frigid Toad. This thatched cottage was situated at the center of the dividing line, and all the essence of nature and sun and moon were gathered here.


    "Mr. Fang, you can go in by yourself, but I''m not going." The man pushed open the gate and said.


    His expression as calm as water, Fang Zishu walked forward steadily. When he reached the door, he didn''t knock, but instead pushed it open and entered.


    "You''re here." When the old god spoke, his hand, dry and inhuman, came down from between the foreheads of the osmanthus branches.


    Fang Zishu did not reply. He carefully examined the furniture of the thatched cottage. They were simple: a table and a bed. There wasn''t even anything to drink, let alone someone who cooked with a fire.


    He was very curious. Could it be that the old god went to the village every day to get food?


    Perhaps because he had seen through Fang Zishu''s doubt, the old deity said, "The fish in the river are beautiful. If you are hungry, you can just roast them and eat them."


    Fang Zishu''s gaze once again fell upon the osmanthus branch on the bed. Logically speaking, she should be awake at this time, so Fang Zishu''s gaze changed drastically, filled with killing intent.


    "I took some sleeping herbs and slept." The old god explained.


    As he spoke, the old god shook the cloak on his body. When he entered the room, he still wrapped himself in the black cloak, as if he really hated the sunlight.


    "This child''s life is miserable. She lost her parents long ago, and now that I''ve met you, it can be considered the fortune of her life." The old god looked at the sleeping Gui Zhi and said, "You are a member of the Fang family. Previously, I wasn''t sure if you were from the main branch, so I took the risk. From the looks of it, my luck seems to be very good."


    "She deserves to die!" Fang Zishu''s voice was as cold as snow, without a trace of emotion.


    Since you saved her, this old man owes you a favor. However, I hate owing favors. Troublesome.


    If someone else were to hear of this, Fang Zishu would refuse without hesitation. However, since he was an old god now, it would be a different story.


    "Tell me the news." Fang Zishu''s tone was lukewarm, as if he was unmoved by his words.


    The old god''s hands, hidden in his cloak, formed into fists. A fire of joy ignited in his heart, and he took the bait.


    "I know what you''re looking for and I know some things about that thing. I believe that the value of this information is enough to make up for your favor!"


    Hearing this, Fang Zishu was startled. How did the old god know that he was looking for a Divine Nascent Soul? A cop told him? However, he had asked the man on the way over. He had never seen a stranger here before.


    The man did not know that the police had entered the Death Acupuncture Point Tower. Even if they had not come out, they would not have come here.


    "You have obtained the Black Book, so you should know the specific location. I am referring to this place as'' Ten Thousand Caves Mountain ''. As for whether or not you can find any more clues regarding the divine soul, that will depend on whether or not you have the guts." The old god slowly said.


    What kind of place was the Ten Thousand Cave Mountain? It was the home of a fox spirit in myths. If a person entered, they would lose their way and lose their soul. If they did, they would never be able to leave.


    The Ten Thousand Cave Mountain here was not as ethereal as the legends claimed, but it was still more terrifying. There were no living creatures within a five kilometer radius, and all the vegetation here was black.


    Therefore, the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain had always been a forbidden area within the village. From generation to generation, the elders passed down that the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain was inhabited by devils and that the living were not allowed to enter.


    Of course, he did not know about these secret recipe books, and he knew even more that with a nod, he had entered a trap.


    "The position of the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain?" Fang Zishu asked coldly.


    "When you leave the village and head thirty kilometers south, you will reach the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain after passing through the One Line Cliff." The old god said without even raising his head.


    Looking at the daylight outside, it was almost noon. He decided to eat something. He searched around the hut and finally found the bamboo that was supporting the window.


    Without another word, Fang Zishu grabbed his bamboo pole and left. He didn''t even bother to look at Fang Zishu''s retreating back, but started to giggle in a low voice.


    The sound was extremely horrifying.


    It was as if someone had taken a huge pen and written a "one" on the peak. The whole ridge was separated from the middle, up and down, and his eyes were focused on the dark, damp road through the "one".


    From this point onwards, it was the outskirts of the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain. Normally, no one from the village would come here.

 C13

    Ten Thousand Caves Mountain. The deeper one went, the more humid it became.


    Fang Zishu frowned, the yin energy in his body was intensifying. It seemed that the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain really wasn''t a good place.


    Now that he had reached the middle section of the One Line Cliff, he still could not see the shadow of the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain.


    The Ten Thousand Caves Mountain was behind the one word cliff, but it wasn''t close together. Coupled with the light, it was very normal that it couldn''t be seen.


    He made a simple torch from the cloth bag in his backpack. The light from the fire illuminated the surroundings, and when their vision widened, the two of them continued onward.


    Gui Zhi tightly held onto Fang Zishu, his face somewhat pale. Even though there was no pure white snow here, there was an indescribable coldness that seeped deep into his bones.


    He knew that it was not cold but an aura of death. The deeper he went, the more aura of death he would feel. Worried that Gui Zhi wouldn''t be able to take it, he took off his clothes and let the Gui Zhi wear.


    Fang Zishu''s unwavering gaze made Gui Zhi unable to reject it. He obediently put it on, and the temperature of the outer coat made Gui Qi''s heart feel as if it was on fire. The chilliness instantly disappeared.


    His steps never stopped, and after half a quarter of an hour, he finally walked out of the perimeter of the cliff. His field of vision became even wider, but Fang Zhoushu still stood in place, not moving at all.


    Gui Qi was curious. Why did he stop? In front of him was the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain. However, when he saw Fang Zishu''s serious expression, he seemed to be deep in thought, so he did not inquire.


    He turned around and looked at the cliff behind him. Fang Zishu seemed to be lost in thought. The probing feeling that had suddenly appeared was now gone.


    "When the aura of death is concentrated, ordinary beasts would find it hard to survive. It must be some strange beast." As Fang Zishu thought of this, he connected that probing experience from before with the strange beasts of the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain.


    "Walk behind me."


    The words of Fang Zishu had some charm to them, and Gui Zhi obediently followed them. In fact, she also felt a bit uneasy. She had heard all the legends of the Myriad Caves Mountain, and now that she saw it with her own eyes, her heart began to thump loudly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was tightly holding onto the prescription, Gui Qi''s legs would have been too weak to walk. It was too dark and quiet here.


    The torch was dancing in the air, and the flame was yellow with a tinge of green, indicating that the air was breathable. However, Fang Zhoushu was still walking very slowly. He had to be on guard against any unknown beast.


    He was afraid of more than ten thousand, but he had to be careful not to make any mistakes. Fang Zhushu''s nerves tensed up, and he started to pay close attention to his surroundings.


    Gui Zhi held tightly onto Fang Zhisu''s hand, looking nervous as he followed suit.


    When he reached a tree, the book stopped and looked at it closely. It was an unusual locust tree. A locust tree was a left wood and right ghost. Its nature was cold and sinister, and it was very easy to provoke ghosts. Judging by the diameter of the trunk, this tree should be at least a hundred years old. Even if a hundred-year-old locust tree was not refined, it could still attract some creatures that were gathered in a place filled with aura of death.


    The locust tree had no branches, only a bare trunk that was about six meters high and burnt black ¡­


    It should have been burnt by lightning and fire. Thunder and fire were flames formed from direct lightning striking against trees. The temperature at the center was terrifyingly high.


    All of a sudden, the flame of the torch disappeared. He pinched the fire velvet, and the fire velvet instantly turned into powder. The fire oil had been burnt out.


    Before he could add any more oil to the fire, he saw the fog start to gather around the locust tree. It was as if something was driving it away, but there was no sound.


    With a solemn expression and a gaze like a sword, Zi Shu looked like he was about to pierce through the fog and see what was going on.


    The surroundings were completely silent, without even the sound of insects. This silence made Gui Zhi involuntarily grip the book tightly.


    The fog seemed to have its own consciousness. It stopped three meters away from the locust tree and surrounded the two.


    At this time, the book found that there was something wrong with the fog, something big.


    With the dagger in his hand, he dug out a piece of wood from the trunk of the locust tree and sniffed at it. Then, he threw it into the thick fog.


    Gui Zhi saw that the fog had dispersed from both sides. That piece of wood was lying quietly on the ground, as if it was afraid of something and did not dare to approach.


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu frowned. He now knew the reason why the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain was so hard to enter.


    This was not a fog at all, but a very small insect. It was so small that the naked eye couldn''t see it, and when it moved together, it would become a fog. The more fog it had, the thicker it would become.


    Because it was shaped like a fog, this insect had a very popular name, Fog Worm. Don''t underestimate this bug. One may not be able to kill you, but don''t forget that they are a group activity.


    Under the attack of such a huge number of misty bugs, not to mention walking out, there was not even a trace of bones left. This was also the reason why Fang Zhushu did not see even half a corpse as he walked.


    "In the fog... Is there something? " asked Gui Zhi weakly. Other than that, she could not think of a second reason.


    The action of Fang Zhoushu when he threw the wood was very small. Even if the wind brought forth could blow away the fog, it was impossible for it to blow away such a large area. With that piece of wood as the center, it formed a circle with a diameter of one meter.


    "This is a misty insect. It''s small in size and its attack power is strong, so it eats people without spitting out their bones. If I didn''t read about it in the ancient books, I wouldn''t have recognized it."


    "Then... We''re going to be eaten by them?! " Gui Zhi''s voice was laced with tears. It was about to end just like that. Indeed, happiness was only temporary.


    Seeing the tears rolling down Gui Zhi''s face, Fang Zishu felt a touch of tenderness in his heart. He reached out his hand to wipe away the tears, "Silly girl, if they had wanted to eat, they would have already done so. We''re standing here, and they wouldn''t dare to come over."


    With that, he wrapped some cloth around the torch, poured some oil on it, and lit it up.


    With great speed, Fang Zishu reached out his torch into the thick fog, and suddenly, crackling sounds of explosions rang out. The sounds combined together were like firecrackers, but very quickly, the misty bugs left the range of the flames and the sounds disappeared.


    It suddenly appeared and disappeared. It only lasted a second. Gui Zhi didn''t even have the time to react before his eyes were wide open.


    He retrieved the torch and handed the recipe to Gui Zhi, telling her to keep it safe. He then took out his dagger and stabbed it into the trunk of the locust tree. He then started to lift the dagger from the bottom to the top while he continued to dig at the trunk.

 C14

    The movements of the book were slow but powerful. The muscles exposed under the firelight sparkled, and its curves were smooth and smooth. It was like a polished marble, the texture clear.


    As he continued to dig at the tree trunk, he said, "The locust tree is called Yin and has the ability to gather ghosts. The locust tree that has been struck by lightning is the exact opposite; it can exorcise evil spirits and exterminate ghosts."


    "Thunderbolt wood is a naturally formed treasure used to ward off evil spirits. Thunder and lightning are strong and masculine. Thunderbolt wood also carries along some of the aura of thunder and lightning. Of course, there are also differences between good and bad Thunderbolt Trees. For example, the hundred-year-old locust tree is made from the best Thunderbolt Trees. "


    "The Fog Worms like cold and aversion to hot weather. The high temperature of the flames and the lightning strikes are their nemesis. With these two things around, they don''t dare to get close."


    As he spoke, he made two wooden swords out of the wood that he had extracted from the Lightning Strike, one big and one small. The small wooden sword was two feet two fingers wide, the big wooden sword was six feet three fingers wide.


    After cutting off the red string on his wrist, the recipe book drilled a hole through the wooden sword hilt. Then, he tied the red string into a knot and gave it to Gui Zhi.


    "Hold on tight, don''t loosen the ropes." Fang Zishu reminded him.


    "The locust wood is dense, and the resulting lightning striking wood is denser, so the weight is naturally heavier as well. That''s why the body size that I made for you is a bit smaller. Try it."


    Gui Qi took the small wooden sword. The feeling that came from his hand was indeed very cold and heavy. It was as if he was holding a piece of steel instead of a piece of wood.


    Although the wooden sword''s style was rough, Gui Zhi liked it. This should be the first gift that he received. What was the name of this gift? A token of love!


    Fang Zishu put away his wooden sword, but didn''t think too much about it. Forming a wooden sword from thunder was his habit, as it was much easier to carry and use.


    The torches cleared the path, and the lightning struck the wood. Wherever the two of them went, the fog would be hidden. The misty insects were still three meters away, so they didn''t dare to move forward.


    Seeing this, Gui Qi felt that the other party was much more fond of him.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, the book stopped again. There was only one reason for it: they had returned to the locust tree.


    "He''s back." Gui Qi cried out in surprise. Suddenly, she remembered a story that the old god had told her. In a very weak voice, she said, "This isn''t the Wall-Hitting Ghost ¡­"


    Fang Zishu shook his head, his eyes fixed on the thick fog, his voice calm. "It''s them who don''t want us to leave!"


    "Ah!" Gui Qi was stunned. How was this possible? He had always been walking in a straight line.


    A knife cut across the tree trunk. The recipe once again moved forward with the same direction as before. The only difference was that this time, the recipe needed to confirm an idea.


    As expected, after half an hour, Fang Zhichu and Liu Yi appeared in front of the locust tree.


    Gui Qi didn''t understand much, but she didn''t ask either. She didn''t want to interrupt Fang Zishu''s train of thoughts.


    To some extent, Gui Zhi was very perceptive. Along the way, she didn''t ask any questions because of her confusion. She only listened carefully when Fang Zhichu was willing to tell her.


    A circle after a circle, each of them a center. The radius, however, was a trapezoidal shape. From small to large, the pattern drawn looked like it was formed by countless concentric circles.


    He stood up and looked at the concentric circle growing larger and larger. The book of prescriptions was placed within it, and he closed his eyes to describe it. In that instant, he opened his eyes. So that was how it was.


    The path from the cliff to the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain was not a plain or a hill, but rather a huge bowl. This type of terrain was called a "basin", and the basin here was larger in scope and had a lower slope. With the interference of the misty insects, it seemed like they had been walking in a straight line the entire time.


    After realizing this, he pulled Gui Qi along and sped up. He couldn''t believe what would happen if he stayed any longer. The intelligence of the misty insects far exceeded what was written in the book. They used the terrain to trap their prey, exhausting the prey''s physical strength, breaking down their mental defenses, and then eating it again.


    Perhaps it was because he had seen through Fang Zishu''s intentions, there was a commotion within the fog. The sounds overlapped each other, as if there were tens of thousands of mosquitoes howling.


    "Cover your ears, don''t listen." Fang Zishu shouted.


    This is a way for the misty insect to attack. Sound can interfere with the activity of human brain waves and make wrong judgments.


    Fang Zishu bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake and maintained his pace.


    Seeing their prey slip away, the misty bugs flew into a rage and swarmed forward like a wave. They were afraid of striking the wood, but that did not mean that they would give up their food because of it, the only food that had appeared in the past ten years.


    Gui Qi''s breathing became heavy, and Fang Zhoushu moved too quickly. Seeing that the misty bugs were about to form a circle of encirclement, Fang Zhoushu made a circle of fire out of the torches, and wherever they went, the misty bugs burned up.


    "Follow me." Fang Zishu shouted loudly, his voice overpowering the misty insects'' restlessness. The torch in his hand danced even faster.


    Finally, just as the torch was about to shoot out all the sparks, he saw a hole covered by vines.


    Overjoyed, the book knew that there was hope. With the vines'' survival, it meant that the misty insects would not be able to reach this area. In other words, there were existences that were even more powerful than the misty bugs that they could not offend.


    The contrast between the bright green vines and the pitch-black soil was as sharp as a line. Fang Zhoushu stood on one side of the green, while the misty worm stood on the other side of the black.


    Just as he was about to heave a sigh of relief, a thunderbolt struck his brain. "Gui Zhi?"


    The Fog Worm in front of him was still moving restlessly, as if it would rush over in the next second. The eyes of Fang Zhushu were bloodshot, and all the muscles in his body were arched at a terrifying angle.


    "Fang Zishu, go back, go back to her! If you''re still a man, do what a man should do. If you leave a girl behind, you''ll lose all face for the Fang family. Why don''t you just die?!"


    "Don''t go, the Fog Worm are scary. If you go, you will die for nothing. Have you forgotten your purpose here? That girl followed me by herself, not by threats. What does her death have to do with you? How many guests have there been in this life, are you responsible for everyone? "


    Two voices were fighting in his head, and he pulled at the line between going and not going. Finally, like a deflated ball, his muscles relaxed and large beads of sweat dripped onto the earth.


    He turned around and entered the cave.

 C15

    "I can''t, I really can''t."


    The booklet looked like it had lost its soul. It mumbled to itself as it continued to move forward mechanically.


    He was not a saint nor was he a Bodhisattva Guan Yin. If he could not even save himself, how could he save Gui Qi?!


    What Zishu didn''t know was that after he entered the cave, a person walked out from the fog. His entire body was shriveled up, as if he was a skeleton wrapped in a layer of skin.


    "With a few brushes, the misty bug can''t do anything to you."


    The man''s voice was hoarse, as if he was rubbing his upper and lower jaw.


    With that, the man turned and walked into the fog. The bug actually made a path for him, and there were no restless noises. Everything was very quiet, so quiet that there weren''t even any footsteps.


    In the cave, Fang Zishu walked for a long time without any signs of fatigue, until he heard a sound, whooshing sound. It was the sound of the wind, quickly moving through the narrow space.


    "Fang Zishu, wake up. Do you want Gui Qi''s death to become meaningless?!" There was a voice shouting in his heart.


    At this moment, the biting cold wind caused Fang Zhoushu to shiver, and the hair on his exposed skin stood on end. At this moment, the biting cold wind caused Fang Zhoushu to shiver, and the hair on his exposed skin stood up, and the chaos in his heart was washed away.


    "Gui Qi, I''m sorry." Fang Zishu calmed himself down, and then suddenly said, "I must continue on this path."


    Looking at his surroundings, the book calmly analyzed. Right now, it should be within the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain. There were many dark and deep holes leading to an unknown destination, or perhaps their destination was this cliff.


    Looking down, it was pitch black, so he couldn''t clearly see what was down there. He opened his backpack, took out a light stick, and threw it down. The dazzling light allowed him to clearly see the bottom of the cliff.


    At a height of thirty meters, the bottom of the cliff was circular, as if a huge cylinder had hollowed out the middle part of it and then carved out numerous holes.


    Chisel? The book discovered that these holes were not naturally formed by hydraulic erosion, but by hard granite instead of titanate. Otherwise, with such a large hollow in the middle, the summit of the Myriad Caves Mountain would have collapsed long ago.


    There were still traces of manmade gouges on the granite. Based on the degree of destruction, these caves had existed for at least five hundred years. The erosion of the wind in this environment was very slow, so it was left undisturbed.


    Before the fuel in the light stick had fully reacted, he found a vine as thick as an arm beside the cave entrance and slowly went down. Ten minutes later, he arrived at the bottom of the cliff.


    With a kick, a crisp crunching sound could be heard. The prescription book twisted open another light bar and shone it under his feet. He discovered that he was stepping on a skull. The sound just now was that the skull had been crushed.


    Shocked, the book thought of a possibility. He took out all the light rods from his backpack and threw them forward. The furthest one was thrown thirty meters away before it crashed into a cliff.


    At this moment, the bottom of the cliff is illuminated and all the sights are in sight. It is densely packed ¡­ Even a human''s skull couldn''t help but feel numb from reading the recipe. A man''s skull was less than a foot square with a diameter of 30 meters, making him look like he had at least 30,000 square feet.


    Judging by the softness of his feet, he knew that this was only the first level. It was hard to imagine how many layers there were and how many bones.


    There were only two possibilities for a corpse pit of such scale. The first one was a POW pit, which was the simplest and most effective way to deal with POWs. The second one was a burial pit, a cruel burial ceremony.


    The book was more likely to determine the latter, since all the skulls were oriented in the same direction, due east.


    "The sun rises in the east and the dragons appear in the abyss. This is indeed ¡­" "It''s very big." Fang Zishu laughed lightly. How could he possibly fight against such a weak opponent? He wanted to come back to life.


    Even if there were millions more, the added life force would not be enough. The equivalent of life was indeed life, but to deprive the living of life and bring back the dead was to defy the heavens, being destroyed by the heavens.


    The verdant and glistening vines on the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain were a good proof of this. Only after absorbing enough nutrients would they be able to thrive. The misty insects could not enter the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain, and an important reason was that the place was filled with dense death energy, causing them to enter a hibernating state. When the Fog Beetle entered its dormant state, it was no different from a dead object.


    Walking in this huge burial pit, Fang Zishu felt a chill down his spine. A layer of crystal clear frost formed on his skin, and the air he breathed out liquefied into white mist. The temperature here was indeed low.


    There''s a burial pit, and the tomb shouldn''t be too far away. Look around." With that thought in mind, he placed a sliver of hope into the tomb. Someone was using a heaven-defying method to change their fate, then the tomb would definitely have a heavenly and earthly treasure.


    Walking in the opposite direction, the book was searching for hidden holes in the mechanism, but the stone wall of the burial pit was very flat, and even after searching for a circle, it didn''t reveal even a single protrusion or dent. It was clear that this type of mechanism didn''t exist here.


    Before long, the moon was hanging in the sky. Bright moonlight shined on the earth, passing through the holes in the mountain peak, and a ray of moonlight shot down. The moonlight reflected off the smooth cliff several times, finally landing at the northeast corner of the skull.


    Zi Shu''s gaze was instantly attracted, "Under the moonlight, everything is crystal clear, some spiritual being is absorbing the essence of the sun and moon ¡­"


    He finally understood everything.


    The Graveyard of the Gods was not used to change fate, it was used to nurture the spiritual treasures of the heaven and earth. The spiritual treasure was nurtured with the Yin Qi of death and the essence of the sun and the moon.


    At this moment, Fang Zishu saw hope.


    Looking at the position of the moonlight, Fang Zhisu started to dig. The bones that were piled up for hundreds of years had already rotted away, and the moment he touched them, they would shatter, thus the progress of his excavation was very slow.


    Unlike the bones of other places, this place was dry, with even a slight warmth. This made Zishu extremely happy.


    Even if they were lucky enough, they wouldn''t be able to block it.


    After digging for a long time, he did not notice that behind him, there was a slightly swaying vine. Although it was very small, a black shadow was slowly descending and did not make a sound.


    The deeper he dug, the hotter his hands became, and the harder and drier the bones became, the more the book knew that the treasure was about to be revealed to him.


    Unknowingly, he had already traveled ten feet deep into the pit of bones. However, he had yet to see the true face of the treasure.


    Only when he took out a thick leg bone did the red light pierce into his eyes, creating a dazzling sight.

 C16

    Withering Sun Mushroom!


    There was actually such a thing in the world!


    As the saying goes, when things reach the extremes, they will be reversed. In a place like the mass graves, where the extreme cold and evilness existed, this kind of extremely masculine and positive dried Yang mushrooms were bred.


    He then took out the small shovel he brought with him and began to clean up the soil around it, carefully taking it out.


    Just by holding it in his hand, he could feel the strong life force contained within the Withering Sun Mushroom. Using this thing as a primer, coupled with some traditional Chinese medicine to strengthen and nurture one''s spirit, he could definitely change the fate of Gui Zhi!


    Just as he was about to put the mushrooms into his backpack, Fang Zhichu felt a slight breeze blow at the back of his head and his body involuntarily trembled. Without even thinking, he swung the small shovel behind him!


    "Your reaction is quite fast!"


    An old voice suddenly sounded from the left, and Fang Zhoushu''s heart was already in turmoil. He inwardly cursed, "Not good! The shovel missed! His left elbow went numb, and the Withering Sun Mushroom had already been snatched away!"


    "Return my Withering Sun Mushroom!"


    Fang Zishu roared as he chased up. Ever since he came out of the sect, he had never suffered such a loss. The treasures he had obtained were actually stolen by someone else!


    He definitely could not tolerate it!


    The petite figure was extremely fast and nimble. He grabbed onto the vines and quickly climbed up like a monkey. When he saw this, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Come down!


    The person was startled. Just as he was about to dodge, he felt his hand loosen and the vine that he was holding onto was cut off by the small shovel!


    Thanks to his fast reaction, he managed to grab another vine and climb up on top of it. Without any hesitation, Fang Zishu grabbed the vines and chased after him.


    The speed of Fang Zishu wasn''t any slower than that person''s, and the two of them quickly climbed up the cave. The cave''s terrain was complex, and the speed and agility of the mysterious person was restricted. Soon enough, Fang Zishu caught up to them.


    "Old god, do you think I don''t know it was you?"


    Fang Zishu looked calm and composed as he approached with the mace in his hand. With a mocking smile, he said, "Haha, all of this was part of your plan, isn''t it? My sympathy, Gui Zhi''s body, have all become the target of your use. You are truly an old man, and your viciousness is incomparable to mine! "


    "Too smart, it''s not a good thing!"


    The old god took off his cloak, and his triangular eyes revealed a vicious light. "Originally, I only planned to snatch the Withering Sun Mushroom and let you live. Now, it seems that it''s better for you to stay here forever!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, old fellow, your skin is really thick!"


    Since he had already broken off all decorum, there was no reason for him to be polite. "I was the one who accidentally found this Withering Sun Mushroom. Your biggest target should be the blood clot on my body, right?"


    "How confident are you to actually dare to set your eyes on our Fang Clan''s precious treasure?"


    The old god''s heart was broken by a young man and he could not help but feel a little embarrassed. "I will kill you and then throw you into the mass graves without anyone knowing. Even if your Fang family has the means to reach the heavens, what can they do to me? "Brat, go and die!"


    The old deity roared, and with the strength of his legs, he spread his arms wide, and like a big bat, he charged towards Fang Zhoushu!


    "Old thing, you''re courting death!"


    The old god was shocked, even though he was a lot of years old and was extremely agile, he was able to dodge the rock at a critical moment, but this also created an opportunity for Fang Zhoushu to attack!


    Bang!


    Fang Zishu gave the old god a heavy punch on the waist, and the old god gave a muffled groan. His claws had also left a deep bloody mark on Fang Zishu''s face.


    "You have been a hawk all your life, and you think you can beat this little sparrow?"


    Fang Zishu inwardly cursed as he quickly retreated. However, the cave was extremely small, and the speed at which the blue mist spread out was surprisingly fast, so before long, the blue mist had completely covered the recipe.


    Fang Zishu felt the world spinning around him. His chest felt stuffy, and his legs gave out as he fell to the ground.


    "Hehehehe, kid, I have been in the martial arts world and have eaten more salt than you have ever eaten. Wouldn''t it be easy for me to deal with a brat like you who''s still wet behind the ears?"


    The old deity stomped his foot on Fang Zishu''s chest and laughed sinisterly, "Fang family kid, hand over the blood clot and I''ll consider letting you live. If you don''t behave, I''ll send you to the pit of ten thousand people to accompany those skeletons, poisonous insects, and snakes and ants!"


    "Bah!"


    Fang Zishu bit his lip fiercely, the intense pain finally clearing his mind a little. "Do you think I''m that easy to fool? If I give you the blood clot, will you let me go? "


    "Hahahaha!"


    The old god laughed wildly at the sky: "You are quite smart, but unfortunately, the heavens are jealous of such a talent, you will die here today! This old man will kill you first, then get the blood clot! "


    "If you dare to touch the blood clot, I guarantee you that you will experience a pain worse than that of Ling Chi!"


    Just as the old god was about to make his move, a cold voice came from afar, sounding both distant and close, causing one to be unable to fathom its depths.


    "Who is it!"


    The old god was startled and immediately turned his head to look in the direction the figure had come from in alarm.


    "It''s my elder brother. If you leave now, you''ll still have time. If you''re a few minutes late, you might die miserably. Believe me, I didn''t lie to you."


    Fang Zishu''s expression was calm and indifferent, his pitch-black pupils were like stars.


    The old god stared at Fang Zhoushu with an unsettled expression. The legendary treasure of the Fang family, the blood clot formed from the blood of the previous family head, was right in front of him.


    "Brat, today is your lucky day!"


    The old god glared at him and disappeared into the darkness.


    The prescription made him cough violently as he sat up. He took out the blood clot and sniffed it, and it immediately recovered. The blue smoke was only a dizzying substance, and was not toxic.


    "Are you okay?"


    Fang Ziwen walked out of the darkness, his eyes sharp and his tone as cold as usual: "Xiao Hei has already gone to chase after that man. Even if it''s someone else''s son who has already left, we cannot allow them to be bullied like this!"

 C17

    Fang Zishu did not show any intention of thanking his big brother. He stood up and patted the dirt off his body before looking at Fang Ziwen calmly. "Are you following me?"


    "Little Book, your temper hasn''t changed at all."


    Fang Ziwen smiled bitterly, "I''m your big brother after all, and I even saved your life in time. Don''t you have any words of thanks?"


    "If you need any thanks? What is the meaning of that nonsense to a young master like you? "


    Fang Zishu''s sharp eyes looked straight at Fang Ziwen, as if to pierce through his heart: "Speak, why are you here? What is the purpose of following me? Whose arrangements? "


    Fang Ziwen shook his head with a bitter smile, "Alright, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me as your big brother. But when you travel in the martial arts world, you shouldn''t easily take someone as your confidant or as your confidante. Otherwise, you''ll be sold off and someone else will pay you back!"


    "What do you mean!"


    Fang Zishu''s gaze instantly became passionate, but his heart was thumping loudly. He had a bad premonition.


    "Let''s go, this place is very eerie. After staying here for so long, even my mood is not good. This is not the place to talk."


    He wanted to follow, but he was afraid that if he did so, a part of his heart would be smashed into smithereens. It was only when Fang Ziwen''s figure disappeared into the darkness that Fang Zishu stomped his feet in anger and quickly caught up.


    The trees outside the cave were lush and verdant, and the sun was shining brightly. The depressed and depressing atmosphere in the cave just now had been completely swept away. He felt a lot more at ease.


    Fang Ziwen stood on a huge rock near the cliff, looking into the distance. His eyes were calm, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    "You can say it now!"


    Fang Zishu''s expression was cold, and his slightly heaving chest revealed that he was not as calm as he appeared to be.


    "Eldest Young Master, that person''s movement technique is very strange, and he''s very familiar with the surrounding terrain. I couldn''t catch up to him and only crippled one of his legs."


    Blacky''s robust figure suddenly scuttled out from the nearby woods. Its speed and strength reminded him of a cheetah in the forest.


    "So be it."


    Fang Ziwen did not seem to mind that he did not manage to catch the old god. He turned and smiled, "Little Book, it''s time for us to leave. We also have our own missions, we can''t stay by your side anymore. We need to be careful in the future!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Fang Zishu''s expression changed, and a trace of reluctance appeared in his heart.


    Fang Ziwen naturally saw the change in his younger brother''s heart and said happily: "Others are worried about the mission that the old gramps has assigned me, so he insisted that I make a move. Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with your goal."


    "Your friend is here. We should leave as well!"


    "My friend?"


    Fang Zishu turned his head and saw the figure of a young man walking over from afar.


    "Why are you ¡­"


    Fang Zishu had wanted to ask his big brother about this, but by the time he turned around, his big brother and Little Black had already disappeared from sight.


    After not seeing each other for three years, their strength seemed to have increased a lot!


    Fang Zishu clenched his fist, and the young man''s figure appeared before him.


    "Child book! It''s great that you''re fine! "


    The young man was panting heavily as he ran over. He looked at Fang Zishu excitedly. "Hey, where''s Gui Qi?"


    Without leaving a trace, Fang Zishu took two steps back and put some distance between him and the police. His voice was extremely cold as he asked, "Where is Gui Qi? Don''t you know?"


    The officer was stunned. "What do you mean? Didn''t Gui Zhi come out with you? How would I know where she is! "


    "Where have you been all this time?"


    "I ¡­"


    The note hesitated for a moment, but looking at Fang Zishu''s piercing gaze, it sighed and continued, "I went to look for the old god, but was locked up by him. I spent a lot of effort to escape, but when I asked the village chief and found out that you guys were here, I followed them!"


    "Sure enough, you knew that old thing from a long time ago. Tell me, where did he take Gui Zhi?"


    "Ah, you all, what happened?"


    Looking at Fang Zishu''s flushed face, the policeman panicked a little, "I have indeed known the old god for a long time, but that was only during the two transactions, he..."


    "Oh? "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    Fang Zishu''s gaze turned cold, "Just now, that old man almost killed me! If not for my family members arriving in time, I would be buried together with the Snake Worm Ants in the pit of ten thousand people! "


    "What!?" "What, what the hell is going on!"


    The police panicked. They had been apart for such a long time, how could so many things happen?


    "The osmanthus branch has been taken away by him. The Withering Sun Mushroom that I had so hard to find was also taken away by that old bastard! And you''re asking me what''s going on! "


    Fang Zishu''s eyes were red as he tightly gripped the banknote''s collar. He really wanted to give it a few ruthless punches and vent out his anger of being cheated!


    "Forget it, you can leave now. From now on, we will return to our bridge and return home. Just pretend that we don''t know each other!"


    It seemed as if Fang Zishu had all his strength sucked out of him as he let go of the note and turned to leave. The note stared blankly for a moment before roaring, "Fang Zishu! Explain yourself to me! I didn''t tell you about my acquaintance with the old god, but so what? Everyone must have their own secrets! It''s impossible for me to tell you everything! "


    "You are my brother, the old god has plotted against you. I will naturally find him to settle the score. I''m telling you, don''t even think of getting rid of me!"


    Seeing that Fang Zhoushu was walking further and further away, the policeman stomped his feet in hatred and followed him. The two of them walked in silence without a destination. As soon as they passed a cove, the policeman''s eyes lit up.


    "Look!" That''s Gui Zhi! "


    Surprised, Zi Shu looked in the direction indicated by the note. Gui Qi was lying unconscious in a crack between two giant rocks.


    The two of them quickly ran over to check it out. Luckily, Gui Zhi had just fallen into a coma and was not injured at all. Fang Zishu pinched her, and Gui Zhi quickly recovered from his coma.


    "Beautiful brother, big brother, what, what happened to me? Why am I here? "


    Guizhi looked confused, obviously still not understanding what had happened.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. It''s good that you''re fine."


    Fang Zishu let out a sigh of relief. "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s head back to the village. You''re weak, so you need to rest."


    "Yes, everything will be up to big brother beauty!"


    Black lines appeared on Fang Zishu''s forehead, but he did not intend to correct her. After all, the two of them had met by chance, and they might end up parting at any time. There was no point in speaking any further.


    "Hehe, now let''s go back to the village and have a good chat with the old god!"

 C18

    As expected, the old god was not in the village.


    This was to be expected as well. This old fox, how could he be so well-behaved as he waited for the Fang family''s people to come seek revenge?


    "Beautiful brother, has something happened? Why isn''t the old god here anymore? "


    Gui Qi was keenly aware of the change in Fang Zishu''s and the note''s expressions. Just as the note was about to open its mouth to curse at the old god, it was met with a glare from Fang Zishu.


    "It''s nothing, Gui Zhi. Originally, I was going to the Ten Thousand Cave Mountain to find some medicine to treat your illness, but I didn''t expect my efforts to be wasted and I almost didn''t come out. However, everything is fine now. Don''t worry, I will treat you!"


    Although he couldn''t completely cure Gui Zhi''s body, with the help of the Nine Dragons Roaming Needle and the blood clot, Fang Zishu was confident that he could stabilize Gui Zhi''s condition.


    Just like that, Fang Zishu and the note duo lingered in the village for another three days, only leaving after Gui Qi''s condition had completely stabilized.


    He stayed in the village for a while longer before he left quietly in the middle of the night. He left behind a letter promising that he would find a medicine or a way to cure the branch.


    Following the directions of the dog-skin book, Fang Zhoushu and the note headed south. Although Fang Zishu was still brooding over the fact that the note had tricked him, seeing the note being busy, the resentment in his heart lessened.


    On the way, he spent the morning and night traveling through the desolate wilderness for four whole days before he finally saw a small village.


    The cop fiercely cut off the body of the little cyan snake that was preparing to ambush him. He shouted, "Oh my god, I''m going to take a bath now. If I don''t take a bath now, I''m going to get mouldy!"


    Fang Zishu shot him a cold glare, "This is a Green Striped Snake, it''s extremely poisonous. You''ll be done for if you touch it even a little!"


    "It can''t be? Isn''t this an ordinary non-poisonous little green snake? "


    The policeman was playing with the snake unhappily.


    "Its back is cyan, and its belly is pure white. There is a thin cyan line in the middle, and there are strange patterns on its head. If all of these conditions are met, then it should be the Green Striped Snake."


    Without leaving a trace, Fang Zishu stepped back and said coldly, "If you want to die, don''t drag me down with you!"


    Ah!" F * ck! It''s true!


    The police officer turned over and saw a small green line on Green Snake''s stomach. He was so scared that he immediately threw the snake''s body away.


    Fang Zishu sighed. "You should have some snacks. How could ordinary snakes without any poisonous snakes have such powerful attacks?"


    "Right, right. It''s all thanks to you this time. Otherwise, my little life really would have been gone!" Oh right, how do you know this is a Green Striped Snake? I''ve never heard of it! "


    "I lied to you!"


    "What?"


    No matter what, the two of them still arrived at the village before nightfall. With Grandpa Mao''s power, the two of them easily found a house that had been abandoned for a long time.


    The last bit of afterglow from the sun finally reluctantly disappeared from the horizon. Black clouds immediately surged in the sky as muffled thunder rumbled. Lightning tore through the sky, and heavy rain came pouring down in the blink of an eye.


    "Aiyo, what the heck!" Luckily we found this village in time, otherwise we would have been in deep trouble tonight! "


    The police officer grabbed a few wooden boards and blocked the place where the rain was leaking. However, when he saw the torrential downpour coming from outside the door, his brows scrunched together.


    "What''s wrong? Did you find anything wrong?"


    The police officer also saw Fang Zishu''s serious expression and immediately rushed over to ask him, "I''ll tell you, if you find anything, you must tell me in time. Don''t let me know when you''re done for!"


    "How can there be so many unfortunate things that happen to us?"


    Fang Zishu unhappily glared at him, "Sleep well, you''ll need to rest well tonight. Tomorrow, you''ll have to get up and continue on your journey!"


    "Alright!"


    A fire started in the middle of the room, flickering on and off as the firelight shone on the face of the police officer, but his mood was getting faster and faster. The police officer was already joking with him, which meant that he did not hate him as much.


    Let''s hope so!


    The continuous sound of the rain had the most hypnotizing effect. The two of them were already exhausted after crossing mountains for the past few days and were just lying down when they fell asleep. The prescription was much better than a cop, after all, they were born in a famous family and did not sleep as deeply as a cop.


    Midnight.


    Just as he was sleeping soundly, Fang Zishu''s voice suddenly rang out in his ears: "Sweetheart, wake up, wake up!"


    Ah!" F * ck! It''s true!


    The policeman jumped in shock and sat up abruptly. Seeing that it was Fang Zhoushu calling him, he heaved a sigh of relief. He yawned and said, "Brother!" "I''m already very tired. Let''s sleep. Can we talk tomorrow?"


    "Sleep my ass!" He only knew how to sleep! Didn''t you hear anything? "


    Fang Zishu''s face was dark as he gripped the small shovel tightly, as if he was ready to fight at any moment.


    The note was frightened by the expression of the prescription book and immediately lost all sleepiness as it began to listen attentively.


    The gale was accompanied by the sound of the torrential rain and the wailing of ghosts and the howling of gods. The police did not hear anything for a long time, and just as they were about to complain about Fang Zhichu''s boredom and suspicion, the sound of a baby''s wails rang out!


    "What the f * ck!"


    The policeman was shocked and almost jumped up. His whole body was covered in white perspiration!


    "Brother, what''s going on? I think I heard a baby crying! "


    "It doesn''t seem like it, it definitely does!"


    Fang Zishu''s expression was ugly. "I heard about it an hour ago. Looks like we''ve been targeted!"


    "Hey, I have a bad temper!" "Where did this dead child come from? Why is he crying so blindly in the middle of the night?"


    The policeman was immediately angered and woke up as he was sleeping soundly. He was extremely infuriated and was about to go out with the mecha shovel. "See if I can kill him!"


    "Come back here!"


    Fang Zishu glared at him. "This place is unfamiliar. Who knows what kind of situation is going on outside? If you go out recklessly, you''re just courting death. Have you forgotten the lesson at the ancient building?"


    When he heard about the matter of the ancient building unlocking the seal, the policeman trembled and looked out into the pitch-black night. He immediately became terrified. "What do I do then? This damned child is crying endlessly. How can I sleep now?"


    "Endure it, what else can we do? We''ll take turns on night duty, two hours each, I''ll go to sleep first, take it easy! "


    After saying that, he did not care about the System Announcement and went to sleep, causing the System Announcer to stare blankly into space.


    "Alright, let''s just keep watch. What''s the big deal!"


    The note threw a few dead branches into the fire, and the fire became even more intense. The note heaved a sigh of relief. In this damned place, only fire and light could dispel the fear in one''s heart!

 C19

    When the first rays of the morning sun shone into the old house, Fang Zishu had already packed up his things. Last night, he had been crying like a ghost, so regardless of whether it was directed at them or not, he had to investigate it thoroughly.


    "Zi Shu, do you really want to go?"


    The young man sat up with a hazy look in his eyes and looked at the book in confusion.


    "Taking things out is very strange. They are definitely here for us. No matter what, I have to go investigate."


    Fang Zishu rolled his eyes. "If you want to thoroughly understand the cause and effect of your tomb robbery, then go ahead and cancel it!"


    "Alright!" Let''s go now! "


    As soon as he heard that it could eliminate his karma, the cop got interested and quickly got up and packed up his stuff.


    The two of them found the old man who had arranged them to stay at the village entrance the night before. After listening to Fang Zishu''s narration, the old man''s expression immediately changed, "Aiya, two young brothers, I dare not speak carelessly!" This was not the wailing of a ghost, this was the sin of an angry god cleansing the world! It only appears when there''s a thunderstorm! "


    "Tsk, and you want the God of Heaven to be angry and purge the mortal realm? "Who the hell are you listening to?"


    The policeman rolled his eyes and said, "When the God of Heaven is angry, it''s always stormy and thunderous. How could it be like this? This is clearly a dead child crying, alright! "


    "Aiyo!" The two little brothers didn''t dare to speak carelessly! This is retribution! "


    The old man''s face turned pale. He quickly waved his hand to signal the police not to spout nonsense and quickly ran away, afraid that he would be criticized by the God of Heaven if he caught up with the bad luck.


    Fang Zishu frowned, "This is definitely not some god''s fury. Hehe, who knows what kind of people are causing this trouble!"


    "Then what should we do? "We have no idea what''s going on, so we should find a local to ask!"


    "Are you guys talking about the wailing of ghosts and babies in the rain?"


    A middle-aged man holding a bucket of water stopped under a nearby tree and looked at the two of them with a smile.


    "Big brother! Do you know the wailing of ghosts in the rain? "


    The man''s eyes lit up as he hurriedly offered the cigarette. He carefully took the cigarette and sniffed the air, unwilling to part with it. Then, he quickly stuffed the entire pack of cigarettes in front of him.


    "That ghost soul crying in the rain, it wasn''t some god that got angry. Old Li''s head must have been scared out of its wits!"


    The police officer gave the man a spot. The man took a deep breath and completely let his guard down. Opening his chat, he told him what he knew.


    His name was Chen Youdong and he was a local. That year, when he was collecting firewood in the mountains, it rained heavily halfway, so he had no choice but to go to the stone forest at the east end of the village. That stone forest was very old, and even the oldest person in the village didn''t know the origins of this stone forest.


    Those parents who went in to look for him also did not come out. Over time, this place became a restricted area, and if not for Chen Youdong''s helplessness, he would not have gone out to seek shelter from the rain.


    Following that, he heard the Ghost Infant''s wails!


    Back then, he had almost died from fright and fell into a serious illness when he scrambled home. From then on, he did not dare to come any closer!


    "Is this the stone forest you were talking about?"


    Fang Zishu furrowed his brows as he observed the large stone forest in front of him. They were standing on a high slope, looking down from above. He could see the entire stone forest within his line of sight.


    "Yeah, it''s here!"


    Even under the bright sun and bright sunlight, Chen Youdong''s face was still somewhat pale. The fear in his eyes told Fang Zhoushu and the note that this place was indeed very strange.


    "Zi Shuo, did you notice anything?"


    Hmm, hur hur. Interesting. This stone forest is indeed man-made, and has experts guiding it from behind the scenes. The entire stone forest is arranged according to the direction of the gossip. Only the Qian and Kun Sects, the Gate of Life and the Gate of Death, are incomplete. Those people who enter won''t be able to get out!


    Fang Zishu rubbed the stubble on his chin, his eyes sparkling: "Looks like there''s some kind of secret in this stone forest!" "Sir, do you dare to give it a try?"


    "Then why wouldn''t I dare to?"


    The policeman immediately rubbed his hands together, "This guy, who knows what kind of powerful treasures are inside! It''s going to be posted by then! "


    Chen Youdong panicked. "Please don''t! "Little brothers, don''t you dare go in. After all these years, who knows how many people from the village have died in this stone forest. You must not be rash!"


    Fang Zishu laughed. "Big brother, although this forest is dangerous, it isn''t necessarily hard to find a place for the two of us. Since we''re here, we have the confidence to enter!"


    "Please!" This place is too dangerous! "Aiya, it''s all my fault. I brought you guys here for a pack of cigarettes. I''ll give you guys the cigarettes. Can you not enter?"


    Chen Youdong was about to give the cigarette to the police, but was firmly rejected by the police.


    "Brother Chen, do you know about Green Sand Grass?"


    "I know, it''s all over the place!"


    Fang Zishu took out a hundred dollar bill and passed it to Chen Youdong. "Big Brother Chen, take this money first and go find some green grass. If we don''t return within half an hour, you can light a fire to light the green muslin grass. When I come out, I''ll give you another five hundred yuan!"


    "Really?"


    "Seriously!"


    "Alright!"


    Chen Youdong seemed to have made up his mind and nodded, "Don''t worry, in half an hour I will ignite the green muslin grass. If you still don''t come out, I will go in and find you!"


    "Hahaha, then thank you Big Brother Chen!" "Don''t worry!"


    Fang Zishu laughed heartily, turned around, and entered the stone forest with the note.

 C20

    The young man took the lead and the young man followed closely behind. The two of them were on full alert as they observed their surroundings. After all, this place was too strange. The ancient legend forced them to go all out.


    The pillars varied in height and width. The ones that were taller were about three to four meters, while the ones that were shorter were over a person''s height. The surfaces of the pillars were uneven, most likely the result of many years of weathering.


    "Child, did you find anything wrong?"


    The cop carefully hit his patron twice, wanting to see what was so strange about this thing.


    "You know what''s wrong, yet you still dare to move recklessly!"


    Fang Zishu jumped in fright and quickly stopped the banknote, "You''re courting death, don''t drag me down with you!"


    "Don''t, I just feel a little too stuffy, as if something is pressing down on my heart!"


    The cop felt a bit awkward, but he had to release that oppressive feeling in his heart. Otherwise, he would feel really uncomfortable.


    "Did you see anything wrong?"


    "I can''t tell, but I still feel very uncomfortable, very depressed!"


    Fang Zhushu chuckled and no longer paid any attention to the note. Instead, he crawled on the ground and picked up the dirt with his shovel.


    "What are you doing?"


    The police observed curiously, but did not find anything amiss.


    Soon, a small pit was dug on the ground, but Fang Zhoushu didn''t even bother to look at it as he continued to dig. This made the note extremely anxious, scratching his ears and scratching his cheeks to ask about the name while Fang Zhoushu gave him a secretive smile.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. We''ll know where this place is if we walk any further."


    The cop knew Fang Zhoushu''s temper. If he didn''t want to say anything, he wouldn''t tell you even if he were asked. He could only suppress the doubts in his mind and follow Fang Zhoushu to take a look.


    "Alright, I can confirm my judgement of what kind of place this is!"


    "Hurry up and tell us!" "Aiyah, you''re so worried for me!"


    Fang Zishu gave a faint smile, "This should be the legendary Lifeless Eight Trigrams Formation. It upsets yin and yang, reverses the five elements. Without a door to life and death, there is no need for life and death!"


    "Those who enter this array, don''t even think about leaving! We will be trapped here for all eternity, and after we die, even our souls will not be able to leave this place! "


    "No way!" So powerful! Then wouldn''t we be finished!? "Oh my brother, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and leave!"


    The cop''s face turned pale. He pulled Fang Zhoushu along and was about to head back, but when he turned around, he was stupefied. All he saw were stone pillars of different heights. Where could he head to?


    "We can''t leave. Stop wasting our time and stay here obediently. Let''s wait for Brother Chen to start a fire!"


    Fang Zishu continued to leisurely observe the arrangement of the stone pillars, but the note couldn''t help but ask, "Zishu, do you think that igniting the green muslin grass would be of any use if the array formation is so powerful?"


    "Of course it''s useful. When I first saw this stone forest, although I didn''t know that this is the legendary Lifeless Eight Trigram Formation, I could guess that this stone forest didn''t have any weeds, insects, or even wind!"


    "This is the power of the formation. It can confuse a person''s mind and make them lose their bearings. The scent of the grass is very strong and has the ability to awaken one''s mind, so we can see the black smoke that was ignited, do you understand?"


    "Got it, got it!"


    Initially, he only knew that the fellow before him was formidable. To think that he would be able to learn so much from him!


    "Zi Shu, look! Black smoke! That should be the right direction! "


    "Hmm, we should leave as well!"


    Fang Zishu''s gaze swept across the forest as he came up with an idea. It was possible that he was getting closer to his goal!


    "Oh my god, you guys really came out! Thank the heavens for their blessing! "


    Chen Youdong excitedly grabbed onto their hands and refused to let go, his face flushed red: "Quickly tell me, how did you two come out? What was in it? Could it be that just by igniting the Cyan Muslin Grass is sufficient for others to walk out from? "


    Fang Zishu fished out three hundred-dollar bills and passed them to Chen Youdong. He laughed, "Big brother Chen, we don''t need to thank the heavens. We should thank you too! As for this green gauze grass, it is indeed a clue that we came up with, but the situation here is complicated, it isn''t something that can be done with just the green gauze grass, don''t try it out out out of curiosity! "


    No no no, that''s fine!


    Chen Youdong waved his hands, "I won''t go into that damned place even if I''m beaten to death!" It''s getting late. Little brothers, if there''s nothing else, then I''ll be leaving first? "


    "Alright, alright, let''s go back together!"


    Inside the broken house, Fang Zhoushu was sitting cross-legged in silence as if he were thinking about something. Meanwhile, the note was lighting a bonfire and cooking something to eat.


    "What are you thinking? But what did you find? "


    "Yes, if I''m not wrong, the one crying in the rain last night was not a ghost baby!"


    "What?" Not a ghost infant? "


    The officer''s interest was piqued. "What''s that?"


    On the other hand, Fang Zishu smiled mysteriously, "You can''t reveal this!"


    "Hey, why do you like to keep people in suspense!"


    "It''s not to keep you in suspense, it''s just that my guess is lacking the last link. Hurry up and finish eating and rest. Looking at the weather, it''s likely that there will be heavy rain tonight. At that time, we''ll explore the stone forest again!"


    Fang Zishu''s words were decisive and decisive. The cop was so scared that he almost cried, "Brother!" Brother by blood! You are courting death! Going again in the evening! Let''s not even talk about the Ghost Infant, just the thunder and lightning alone is enough for us to drink! "


    "Heh heh, cop, do you want to change your bad luck or not? Do you want to eliminate the bad luck on your body? "


    "Yes!" But what did it have to do with the stone forest? "Wait, are you saying ¡­"


    The officer seemed to have thought of something and his face immediately flushed red. Even his agitated voice was trembling.


    "Mm, but this is only one possibility and I can''t confirm it. That''s why I''ve decided to explore the stone forest at night!"


    "What else are you sure of? The divine soul must be in the stone forest! We only need to take a single look, even if it means a single glance! "Then we''ll be perfect."


    Fang Zishu sighed. "I already said I can''t tell you how excited I was, but don''t worry. The Nascent Soul is definitely not inside. Don''t think about it recklessly!"


    "Then what happened to the wailing of the Ghost on that rainy night?"


    The police officer was still not convinced. It was so easy for him to see the hope that he had so bitterly pursued right in front of his eyes, yet it was broken through. This feeling was too unbearable.


    "Haven''t you noticed? Why is it that only on a rainy night can you hear the wailing of a ghost child? "


    "Why?"


    Fang Zishu sighed helplessly, "If I''m not wrong, the Divine Soul once stayed in this stone forest for a period of time. Or rather, this stone forest was built by it!"


    That rainy night when the Ghost cried was actually a part of its life. Maybe a long time ago, there was also a rainstorm. It was also lightning that caused the magnetic field nearby to cause the sound of the baby crying to be recorded!


    "Simply put, it''s similar to a tape. Is that clear?"


    The policeman nodded seriously, "I did, but I don''t understand!"


    "You!"


    "Alright, alright, it doesn''t matter if I don''t understand, as long as you can be sure. Then let''s do it like this. We''ll go again tonight!"

 C21

    As expected, the last bit of the sun''s splendor had just disappeared, and the sky was filled with rolling dark clouds and rolling thunder. A heavy downpour came in the blink of an eye, and the world was soon covered in mist.


    "There really is you! It''s already become a weather forecast!"


    The police were also deeply moved. It was clear that the sun was still shining brightly in the sky during the day. The rain during the night did not seem to have any omens.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? "He has come out to roam the Jianghu. If he doesn''t know this, then he would have died countless times over!"


    Fang Zishu lay on the grass with his eyes closed.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you were going to the stone forest? "Let''s go!"


    "There''s no hurry. I''ll have to trouble myself this time. I''ll have to replenish my energy and build up my strength. I''ll think about it later, in the middle of the night, when the rain is lighter!"


    "Oh!"


    The policeman also lay down on the pile of straw and closed his eyes to take a nap, but he could not fall asleep. After all, the goal he had been pursuing for a long time was right in front of his eyes.


    "It''s time to leave!"


    Baffled, the waiter opened his eyes to see that the book had packed everything up and was ready to leave.


    "What''s this?" Who would set off in the middle of the night? Can''t they wait until tomorrow? "


    Fang Zhushu waved his hand without looking back, saying: "Then continue sleeping, I''m going to the stone forest!"


    "Oh Stone Forest!"


    It was already around 10 pm, the rain was still heavy, but it was much smaller than before. As soon as they stepped out of the broken house, the baby''s wails were immediately heard by the two of them.


    Even though he already knew the origin of the weeping sound, it was still extremely terrifying in the rainy night. The policeman, who was standing behind Fang Zhushu, could not help but shiver as he walked towards the east end of the village with gritted teeth.


    "Damn, this sound is too strange!" They are actually digging their way through people''s bones! "


    The young man trembled as he walked, vigilantly observing his surroundings. He was afraid that if he wasn''t careful, the infant ghost hidden in the shadows would pounce on them and tear them apart.


    "It is indeed strange."


    Zi Shu frowned, "If this is indeed a crying god, then what kind of existence is this god''s true body?"


    No matter what, they didn''t turn back to shoot, especially since this baby god was still a part of their happiness for the rest of their lives. They gritted their teeth and had to go.


    After walking lightly for nearly half an hour, the stone forest was already in sight. It was like a ferocious beast hiding in the darkness, swallowing up all the humans that dared to violate its might. Occasionally, a streak of lightning would tear through the sky, revealing the sinister corner of the stone forest.


    "Zi Shu, do you really want to go in?"


    The cop''s face was pale and his hands were shaking.


    A crazed look appeared in Fang Zishu''s eyes, "You''ve paid your ninety-nine respects and you still need to tremble? In your words, you should die of cowardice and live for ten thousand years without dying! If you don''t go, I''ll go alone! "


    "Hey hey, you have a donkey''s temper. I''ll go, I''ll go, alright?"


    The policeman gritted his teeth and ran to catch up.


    The closer they got to the stone forest, the louder the wailing sounds became. Especially when the sky was filled with flashes of lightning and claps of thunder, the wailing sounds became even more terrifying.


    "My lord, don''t cry, I beg of you!" If this goes on, I''m going to cry! "


    The cop felt cold all over his body. The closer he got to the stone forest, the colder the temperature became. If he kept walking forward, he would definitely freeze solid!


    "Wake up, cop!" This is all just an illusion! "


    The prescription had slapped him hard twice, and the pain made the note struggle out of its hallucinations. It looked around in a daze. There was no tempest, no wailing ghost baby, and the surroundings were unusually quiet!


    They had already entered the stone forest!


    "Hey!" What the hell! The storm passed so quickly? "


    The young man looked around in surprise. The stone forest that was terrifying and mysterious earlier in the day was actually incomparably gentle in his eyes.


    "The storm didn''t stop. Remember what I said? This is the Lifeless Eight Trigrams Formation, not only is it able to cut off one''s five senses, under certain circumstances, the power is so strong that even a storm cannot enter, it''s really amazing! "


    A hint of fear and admiration flashed through Fang Zishu''s eyes. He had grown up to the point where he only felt that sense of powerlessness when facing the old man. But in front of this stone forest, the old man was nothing!


    "This is truly seizing the heaven and earth for good fortune!"


    Fang Zishu couldn''t help but sigh. The world was vast, and there were many capable people in the world. In the past, he had relied on his knowledge to be a little arrogant, but now, it seemed that he was just a frog in a well.


    "Bro, we don''t have much time to lament over this. Let''s hurry up and find some clues!" I don''t want to stay in this damn place for even a minute longer! "


    "Sure, go find him. Don''t forget, this is the Lifeless Eight Trigram Formation. If you get separated, I won''t have the ability to find you!"


    The tone of Fang Zishu''s voice was ice-cold, and coupled with his sinister smile, he almost scared the note to the point of crying.


    "Brother!" Let''s not play like this! I''ll follow you! I will follow you every inch of the way! "


    Outside, thunder rumbled and it rained heavily. However, inside the stone forest, it was quiet, so quiet that it made one''s hair stand on end. It was as if they were living in another world.


    During the day when he came out of the stone forest, he had been studying this Lifeless Eight Trigrams. Although it was impossible to understand it completely in a short period of time, it was not a problem to ensure that the two would leave.


    Just as the two were looking around, a bolt of lightning tore through the sky and a clap of thunder resounded on the ground. While the two were looking around, a bolt of lightning tore through the sky and a clap of thunder resounded on the ground.


    "Zi Shu, Fang Zi Shu!" He''s here! He''s here! "


    The cop''s spirit was already at its limit. The baby''s cries had broken through his final line of defense. With a scream, he turned around and ran!


    "Come back! Calm down! It''s just a sound! "


    He went up to grab the note, but the note had already lost all sense of reason, and its strength was astonishing. For a moment, he was unable to control himself, so he could only viciously cut the note on the neck with a palm knife!


    "This coward!"


    Fang Zishu leaned against the stone forest while supporting the half unconscious man. Just as he was about to let him drink some hot water to calm himself down, he caught a glimpse of a certain spot in the stone forest and was immediately stunned.


    After an unknown amount of time, the policeman finally woke up from his coma. He stared blankly at the square piece of paper in front of him, "Zi Shuo, what ¡­ what''s wrong with me? Sigh, his neck hurt! What exactly happened? "


    Fang Zishu shot him a glance, then pointed to the front, indicating that he should look down. It was a half-human pit surrounded by mud.


    "This is?"


    Inside the large hole was a black stone tablet with a few words engraved on it. The note was used to dig graves, so it could be considered experienced and knowledgeable. When he saw the words clearly, he was completely dumbfounded.

 C22

    Lord Divine Infant''s teachings totaled up to forty-nine days. White birds were dancing, and ten thousand beasts were gathered here. There were nearly a hundred of them, and thousands of them were in human form. The number of people who were enlightened could not be counted; it could be said that their merits were limitless!


    We even set up the Lifeless Eight Trigrams Formation to display the unparalleled supernatural powers that can reverse Yin and Yang, reverse the five elements, and displace the eight trigrams.


    On the forty-ninth day, there was a sneak attack by an alien demon that took advantage of Lord God Soul and us evolving our Heavenly Secrets. We fought with all our might, but it was completely unheard-of for the enemy to be a grandmaster level expert.


    He set down this monolith, recording this period of deep emotions and emotions, waiting for the future generations to arrive.


    Anonymous!


    When he finally finished looking through the monument, the counter let out a long breath, as excitement filled his voice: "Little book! You got it right! This Lifeless Eight Trigram Formation was indeed made by a baby god! We are heading in the right direction! "


    After a long while, he said slowly, "Seeing that after that battle, the God Soul escaped with heavy injuries, and probably went through a very long period of time before he appeared in the Ming Dynasty, haha, compared to the God Soul, I am more interested in what exactly the Otherworldly Demonic Beast on the stone tablet is."


    "Lord Divine Infant''s forty-nine days of dao have already created thousands of birds and beasts. How powerful must his cultivation be? Yet, such a powerful being was actually injured so heavily by an alien Heavenly Demon. This is truly interesting! "


    "Then what do we do now? Let''s hurry up and leave this place! If we don''t get targeted by the alien Heavenly Demons, then we''re done for! "


    Seeing the nervous look on the young man''s face, Fang Zishu laughed and scolded, "What are you thinking about? That is the Otherworldly Demonic Beast, that is a legend. How could two little brats like us be looked down upon by others? However, you''re right, this is not a place to stay for long. Alright, hurry up and pack up.


    "Alright!"


    When the two of them walked out of the stone forest, the thunderstorm had already stopped. The air was filled with the smell of earth, and it was very refreshing. In the distance, the sky had turned white, and just as the two of them were about to leave the village, a familiar figure appeared in their line of sight.


    Shockingly, it was Chen Youdong!


    "Big brother Chen!"


    The police officer greeted them from afar, causing Chen Youdong to jump in fright. He had just woken up from work early in the morning, he did not expect to run into two people.


    "Little brothers, why are you two up so early?"


    "Hahaha, we were too bored last night and couldn''t sleep, so we got up to take a stroll. I didn''t expect to accidentally slip into the stone forest and spend the night there. Didn''t we just come out?"


    The policeman laughed and said something that gave Chen Youdong a fright. His face turned pale as he looked at the police and Fang Zishu in fright, his voice trembling: "You, did you guys really enter the stone forest last night?" God, how dare you! "


    Fang Zishu rolled his eyes and passed the last three packs of cigarettes to Chen Youdong. "Big Brother Chen, we already know what happened to the Ghost Child''s Weeping in the Stone Woods on that rainy night. It was a natural phenomenon, and it wasn''t the wrath of any god! However, the stone forest is still very dangerous, and it''s best not to go near it! "


    "That''s right, Big Brother Chen, this stone forest is very strange. With the two of us, we were almost unable to leave. It''s time for us to leave. You have to take care of yourself!"


    After bidding farewell to Chen Youdong and the small village, Fang Zhoumian and Zhouzi once again set out on their journey. They did not know that after they left, a person wrapped in a cloak had silently appeared beside the stone forest, staring at their departing backs with a pair of sinister eyes.


    "Gaga, you''re quite capable. I''ve underestimated you two!"


    Fang Zishu and the police naturally did not know that there were people following them from behind. Two days later, they finally saw the national highway. They followed it south for another half a day before a small town appeared in front of them.


    "Oh my god! He could finally take a hot bath! I''m so f * cking smelly! "


    After all, there was no way for him to take care of his personal hygiene in the depths of the mountains. Looking at his disheveled appearance, it made him feel annoyed.


    After finding the best hotel in town, he took a hot shower and shaved. He felt much better and had a good meal at the best restaurant. He felt like he had no regrets in his life.


    "What are you looking at if you don''t eat properly? Are there any beauties? "


    Reading the bills, he would always look outside, and so would the recipe. People were coming and going in the town, and for a while, he didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary.


    On the other hand, the policeman laughed sinisterly: "Such a beautiful girl, haven''t you seen her? What a waste! "Alright, I''m going to have a good night''s sleep after eating and drinking!"


    "Look at your character, it''s like you haven''t seen a woman in your life."


    Fang Zishu yawned as a wave of fatigue hit him. When he returned to the inn, he immediately fell asleep. He didn''t even notice the cold smile on his face as he kept looking back.


    When he woke up the next morning, there was no sign of the police in the room.


    "A cop?" The police! "


    Fang Zishu shouted a few times, but there was no response. Thinking of his strange behavior last night at dinner, Fang Zhoushu came back to his senses after a few seconds!


    "This kid!"


    Fang Zishu didn''t bother to wash his face or brush his teeth. He hastily put on his clothes and rushed out, chasing after them along the highway he had come from. As expected, he hadn''t run far when he found the police car lying at the edge of the highway under the big tree.


    "A cop!" The police! "


    After a few slaps to the head, the cop finally woke up from his coma. He vaguely saw that there was someone in front of him. The cop subconsciously punched someone, but he was stopped by Fang Zhushu.


    "It''s me!" "Wake up!" Fang Zishu was speechless.


    "Ah, it''s you!"


    The policeman finally woke up and stood up to observe his surroundings, "Where is he? F * ck, where did that old brat run off to! "


    "Alright, you really hid something from me. Tell me, what exactly happened last night!"


    "Hahahaha, the weather is good today. We should go out and play!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it from them, he could only tell them the truth. "I saw someone following us on the way, so I wanted to go back and kill him!"


    "Hehe, you did a good job this time. The enemy did not kill you, but you yourself got knocked down by someone!" Speak, who exactly is that person? "


    "If I''m not wrong, it should be that old god!"


    "What!?" It''s actually him! "


    Fang Zishu''s face darkened, his killing intent causing the cop to feel cold. "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Um, actually, I wasn''t sure that it was him at the beginning. Later on, when I chased after him, I saw that his back looked quite similar. You also know that old guy is very cunning, he could have knocked me down if he wasn''t careful!"


    "Alright, it''s good that you''re fine. Since that old kid dares to follow us, he must have a request. We need to be even more careful in the future!"

 C23

    After another day of rest in the town, Fang Zhoushu and Tiezi set out on their way once again. They followed the clues given by the dog-skin book to continue their search for the divine infant, and set up camp in the small forest beside the river at night.


    The two of them were still on shift, keeping watch at night. The first half of the night was still quite lively, but from then on the police began to feel sleepy, constantly napping as they leaned against the big tree. Fang Zhisu, on the other hand, was deep in sleep as he lay in the wind, unaware that a pair of ice-cold eyes was observing them in the darkness.


    "Hehe, you are indeed still a chick. With this level of vigilance, even if you die, you won''t even know how you died!"


    Greed appeared in the black-clothed man''s eyes. The Fang family''s precious heirloom, the blood clot, was right in front of him. As long as he could sneak over and kill the two of them, the treasure would be his!


    Just as he was about to make his move, the man in black suddenly turned around. Staring at the lush grass on the left side, he cursed the crafty kid and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Eh? Why is there no one here? It should be here! "


    Fang Zishu carefully examined the place where the black-clothed man had hidden and soon discovered that the branches had been crushed and the grass trampled. He immediately knew that the person must have discovered that he had escaped ahead of time.


    "What happened, did you find that person?"


    The cop also rushed over with the mecha shovel. He looked around and was ready to launch an attack at any moment.


    "No, that person is very cunning. He discovered our trap."


    Fang Zishu sighed. "If we can''t catch him this time, it won''t be so easy next time!"


    The moment he thought about the fact that there was an insidious person who had been following him the whole way and was ready to strike at any time, he felt his head hurt. If he really had to do this, then he wouldn''t even be able to sleep at night!


    "That might not be the case!"


    The cop yawned. "Let''s give him a good beating. If he''s smart, he should think it over. We''re not to be trifled with either!"


    "That''s enough. No matter what, you have to be more careful in the future!"


    After midnight, the two of them continued to shift shifts to sleep. When the first rays of the morning sun pierced through the darkness, the two of them had already packed up their things and continued south along the river.


    Along the way, the policeman kept looking back and asked, "Do you think that person will continue to follow us?"


    "It shouldn''t be. He knows we were prepared and almost killed him, so he might still be following us. But it won''t be that easy if he wants to make a move against us!"


    "That''s true, we''re not that easy to mess with either!" I almost caught him last night, and scared him half to death! "Hahaha."


    Fang Zishu ignored him, carefully studying the map with the dog-skin book. After that, he continued to compare the map with his surroundings, constantly adjusting his direction.


    After the continuous torrential rain from a few days ago, the weather was exceptionally good. The sun was shining brightly and the sky was clear, causing the two of them to be extremely hot.


    "No, let''s rest for a while before we go!" I can''t walk anymore! "


    The policeman sat on the ground and refused to get up.


    Even the prescription could not hold out any longer. "Alright, then let''s rest for a while and get some food."


    "Alright!"


    The moment he heard he needed to eat something, the waiter immediately got up and scuttled off to find firewood. The prescription book also took out sausages and bacon from his backpack and set up a small iron pot. Soon, a pot of fragrant broth was prepared.


    "Who''s the one who gets a good night''s sleep first in this dream? I know my own life. Grass Hall sleeps in spring, and outside the window, days are running late!"


    As the two of them were enjoying the delicious soup, a clear voice rang out from behind them. When they looked back, they saw a tall and thin man in his fifties, wearing sunglasses and a backpack.


    "Is that him?"


    The waiter''s expression immediately darkened. He put down the bowl and chopsticks, and grasped the military shovel in his hand. As soon as he saw the prescription, he would immediately rush forward and cripple it.


    "It''s not him."


    Fang Zishu narrowed his eyes and carefully examined the man''s body, but he soon came to this conclusion. This man exuded an unrestrained and unrestrained aura, which was completely different from the aura of the fellow who had plotted against him the night before.


    "Aiyee!" What a fragrant broth! "


    The man moved closer, drooling as he smelled the fragrance of the broth.


    The two people looked at each other as if they didn''t see him, wholeheartedly dealing with the delicacy in his hands. This made the man feel awkward. He had originally thought that the other party would let him win, but he hadn''t expected that he would be ignored.


    Seeing that a small pot of meat soup was about to reach its end, the man became anxious. He licked his lips and smiled, "Little brothers, I haven''t eaten for a whole day. Can you give me the rest to eat?"


    "Take a bite? Alright, then I''ll give you one! "Don''t think too much about it!"


    The young man rolled his eyes. The words he said almost made Fang Zhouyi spurt out a mouthful of blood. Was this fellow that happy about it?


    The man was not angry. He took off his sunglasses and calmly said, "Little brother, I won''t eat yours for nothing. Give me a bowl of broth and I''ll definitely return the favor!"


    "Is that so? Fine, a bowl of 1000 yuan, do you want to eat or not!"


    "Hehe, don''t tease me. Would you care about a thousand dollars?"


    "Oh? "What do you mean?"


    Fang Zishu and the note were both in high spirits as they calmly looked at the man.


    The man smiled slightly: "I am Bai Lang. Although the two little brothers are dressed in shabby clothes and have simple meals, they are extremely handsome and noble. You can tell that they are from rich and powerful families, and they dress like this just to gain experience, right?"


    "Aiyo!" You are really a god! You can see that we brothers are priceless with a single glance! Come, come, come, come, I don''t want your money. You can drink this meat soup if you want, but there''s still enough! "


    The waiter enthusiastically invited Bai Lang for a meal, and Bai Lang did not stand on ceremony either. He picked up the bowl and started gobbling down the food, while Zi Shu remained silent. He continued to drink his own broth, occasionally glancing at Bai Lang as he continued eating.


    Bai Lang must have been starving. He drank up the whole bowl of broth after a few mouthfuls, and the man''s interest was piqued by Bai Lang: "You still know how to judge appearances! "Then help me see when I can get rich!"


    Bai Lang elegantly touched his mouth and laughed. "Little brother sure knows how to joke. You''re not a vulgar person. I can see that you''re ambitious and elegant. You have an extraordinary mentality and worldly wealth. How could you care about them?"


    "What about me? Sir, let me take a look as well. "


    He put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at Bai Lang with great interest.


    Bai Lang carefully observed Fang Zishu, the smile on his face gradually becoming stifling. The man became anxious, "Hey, what''s with your expression!?" What happened to my brother? Just be honest with me! "


    "It''s alright, this little brother has a cool and refreshing look on his face. He''s also a person with a long life, don''t worry about him!"


    Not to mention the prescription, even the notes could read his words, "Hey, what do you mean by that!? Is there anything you can''t say directly? "


    Fang Zishu also laughed. "It''s fine, sir. Apart from that, tell me!"


    Bai Lang hesitated for a long time, and then finally let out a long sigh," Little brother, then I''ll tell you the truth. You are full of talent, and there is red light appearing between your eyebrows. This proves that little brother is a pure and kind person.


    "However, a black light appears in your eyes, glaring at me like a sharp sword. At any moment, I''ll cut your long Lucky Swallow Swordsmen into two!"


    "Fine, let me give you a divination!"


    Bai Lang took out six copper coins from his sleeve and threw it on the ground. The copper coins flickered under the sunlight, his fingers continuously formed seals, and he muttered to himself: "This is Huanzhi, there is an image of a completely different person disappearing, the wind is invisible, and the water flow is unpredictable. This little brother, no matter what you''re planning to do, this old man will advise you to turn back in time, the road ahead is dangerous, if you insist on going, not only will you harm yourself, but your friend''s life will also be in danger!"

 C24

    As soon as noon arrived, the sun would be hidden behind the clouds. A light breeze blew past, bringing a rare coolness with it. It was painful to walk.


    "Little Book, what that person said makes sense. Are you sure you don''t want to think about it?"


    As the cops walked, they kept looking back. Bai Lang just stood there and didn''t move, he just kept watching them.


    Fang Zishu chuckled. "What are you thinking about? Do you even believe the words of a swindler? To think that you are still an old martial artist! "I can''t even see this kind of trick."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The stench on your body is one that anyone who is knowledgeable will be able to sense! That person is also an experienced person, which is why he has set his sights on you. You, it''s because you have too many interactions with dead people.


    "You said that person is a swindler? Hey, my temper! That was a huge bowl of meat soup! I wasn''t even willing to let him drink, but I never thought that I would be tricked! "


    The policeman was extremely furious. He was extremely arrogant, and was naturally furious after being tricked by others. He woke up late and wanted to go back to beat up Bai Lang.


    "Alright, that won''t happen. It''s not like we lost anything. I think he''s starving too, so let''s just treat it as doing a good deed!"


    The officer could only glare at the silhouette of Bai Lang helplessly. He vented the dejection in his heart onto the flowers and plants nearby.


    It was only when the two of them had completely disappeared did Bai Lang put away his smile and say calmly, "They have already left."


    "Sorry for the trouble, Mr. White!"


    An old man slowly walked out from the bushes.


    "It''s no trouble at all. Back in the day, I owed the Fang Clan a favor, so it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Bai Lang''s expression was somewhat lonely. "Unfortunately, Young Master Fang did not listen to my suggestion. I''ve got something that you''ve asked of me."


    "No worries, I will tell the truth to the old master, I believe the old man will not blame you!" "Farewell!"


    Bai Lang stood there for a long time before letting out a sigh and leaving.


    "That should be the Luofeng Slope written in the dogskin book!"


    The two of them went over the last hill and saw a huge mountain faintly visible amidst the clouds. The main peak pierced through the clouds and the two peaks stretched out to the left and right, just like a giant reaching out his hands, blocking out the sky.


    "Oh my god! "I never thought that in such a remote place like this, where birds never bear eggs, there would be such a great Feng Shui treasure!"


    The young man''s face was flushed and his eyes sparkled as if he had found a treasure.


    "What''s wrong? Is the feng shui here good? "


    He knew that the note was an expert in digging graves, and it definitely had a deep understanding of feng shui geography. Seeing how excited he was, he must have found a really good place.


    "This is more than good! It''s simply, it''s just, it''s just too great! "


    However, this did not affect his excitement: "This Shan Lun Tian enters his bosom, his bearing is graceful, the sea of clouds surrounds him, his spirit energy is abundant, the large lake enters his stomach, the mountains and rivers depend on each other, there is definitely a big grave here!"


    Hearing the word big tomb, Fang Zishu''s face immediately darkened. He felt the need to pour some cold water on this fellow, "What happened? You''re still thinking about the tomb robbing? Do you find that you don''t have enough bad luck? If you want to die, you can, but don''t drag me down! "


    Thinking of the purpose of this mission, the policeman immediately became listless. Yes, with Fang Zishu''s help, the bad luck on his body had dissipated quite a bit. If he entered again, all his previous efforts would have been for naught!


    However, looking at the grave right in front of him and not being able to go in, that was like a hungry man who had been single for 30 years looking at a sexy and cool beauty in front of him.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t go in! I promise I won''t go in! "Of course!"


    It was already five in the afternoon, so it would be unrealistic for him to travel. He could only sleep in the night here, leave tomorrow morning, and not let this fellow see the tomb. He shouldn''t be thinking too much, right?


    As Fang Zishu thought of this, he began to underestimate the temptation of the tomb for the note. That very night, this fellow disappeared!


    "Your grandpa''s note!"


    Fang Zishu cursed. He wanted to go out and find Lin Ming, but he didn''t know how. After all, he didn''t know anything about the tomb robbers, so who knew where they had gone to.


    Just as he was getting anxious, the voice of the police came from afar.


    "Subscript! Child book! We''ve picked up a treasure this time! "


    The police officer ran over while roaring and his face was flushed red with excitement. "Little Book, do you know that there is definitely a king-level tomb here!? "According to what I''ve observed, it should be Han Dynasty!"


    However, Fang Zishu''s expression was terrifyingly dark: "Clerk, have you forgotten your promise during the day? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t go? Are you complaining that you don''t have enough bad luck? Do you want to die!? "


    The policeman was shocked, he retreated a few steps and mumbled, "Erm, Zi Shuo, I didn''t go in, I only observed from the outside of the tomb with the help of the moonlight!"


    "Then go in! If you want to die, I won''t stop you. As long as you don''t drag me down with you! "


    Fang Zishu gave him a cold glare, turned around, and started to pack his things. The waiter panicked and quickly pulled Fang Zishu back: "Big brother, don''t be angry, I''m not going!" I promise you, I really won''t go! Let''s leave tomorrow morning! "


    "Eat long snacks, between life and tomb robbing, who''s more important, you decide!"


    The cop nodded, but his heart felt like it was being scratched by a hundred claws. The two continued to watch the night until daybreak.


    A drizzle had begun to fall from the sky, and the cold mountain made its way straight into the crevices of people''s bones. The mountain was already shrouded in mist, making it even harder to walk, with visibility no more than five meters.


    "The heavens are not blessed, Little Book. Why don''t we wait for another day or until the afternoon? This mountain road is too dangerous!"


    At first glance, Fang Zishu could see the flicker in the cop''s eyes, and he sneered, "It''s just a small mountain road, how could it make things difficult for you? "Damn, you better not have any more ideas about that noble king, or I''ll never forgive you!"


    "That''s impossible!"


    The old cop''s face turned red and he quickly got up to pick up his things. The air was too moist to start a fire. The two casually ate a bit before setting off on their journey.


    The mountain road was harder to walk on than they had expected. The visibility was too low, and the ground was too slippery. It was possible for them to fall if they were not paying attention.


    "I swear, I won''t walk on the mountain path anymore! This is torture! "


    The police officer complained as he tightened his collar. This was way too cold!


    "Endure it!"


    Fang Zishu took out his dog-skin book and studied it carefully. "This is called Seven Deaths Mountain, which is not very big. If it was a normal mountain, we would be able to cross it in half a day. It''s not a good road today, at most until the afternoon."


    The further they walked, the more difficult it became to walk. The life force of the grass, which was half a man tall, was extremely tenacious. The vines that were everywhere made it even harder for people to guard against them.


    Fang Zishu led the way with a mecha in his hand. He kept swinging the shovel, cutting off the vines blocking his path. After walking for more than an hour, Fang Zhushu suddenly stopped, and the note accidentally hit him.


    "Hey, what''s going on? Why are you standing there?"


    "We might be in trouble!"


    Fang Zishu''s face was terrifyingly dark, and after carefully observing his surroundings, the cops were also shocked, immediately turning to the left and right vigilantly while holding onto their trowels: "What''s going on? Did we encounter some kind of wild beast? "


    "It''s not a beast. We might have gotten lost!"


    "Lost?"

 C25

    The officer was at a loss. "That''s impossible, right? You can even freely enter the Lifeless Eight Trigram Formation, so how could you get lost? "


    "That''s different. I had done similar research on the Lifeless Eight Trigrams Formation before, and Brother Chen was helping from the outside. Only then did we survive. The situation in the mountain is very complicated, we don''t know anything about it."


    As he spoke, he swung the military shovel at a nearby tree and viciously chopped at it. Instantly, the tree bark flew everywhere, leaving behind a deep mark.


    "Let''s go, we''ll use this place as a marker and see if we can still turn back here later. Let''s start the timer!"


    "Alright."


    The two continued to walk forward. As Fang Zishu walked, he left his mark on a nearby tree. Before the note could show any abnormalities, Fang Zishu''s face became increasingly ugly. The two of them had already passed through this road!


    "It seems that we are really trapped!"


    Looking at the marks on the tree, Fang Zishu was extremely vexed. Previously, he had wanted to stop the cops from stealing the tomb, but he had neglected the danger that was right in front of him.


    "No way!"


    The policeman stared at the marks on the tree with his mouth agape, feeling a chill in his heart. "How should I deal with this!"


    "Now that I''m in the dark, how am I supposed to deal with it?"


    Fang Zishu wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked around. He saw lush greenery, and in the distance was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    "We can''t be sure whether it''s a formation or a simple maze right now. The visibility is too low. Otherwise, we''ll be able to make it out through the mountains!"


    "That''s not right!"


    The policeman exclaimed, "We are on the mountain now. Logically speaking, the road should be very steep and rugged. However, we have walked for over an hour. Why does it feel like we have walked the same road?"


    After hearing this, cold sweat broke out on Fang Zishu''s back. How could he have ignored this simple but fatal question!


    He quickly cleaned up the weeds and vines around him. The ground was still stone and soil, and the uneven mountain paths were not as flat as the police claimed. But why was it that after walking for more than an hour, he couldn''t tell at all that he was walking on the mountain path?


    "We might be in big trouble!"


    The muscles on Fang Zishu''s face twitched, causing him to jump in fright. "I''m a coward, don''t scare me!" What exactly did you discover!? "


    "Are you sure there''s a noble king''s tomb here?"


    "I''m sure!" "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I have absolute confidence in this kind of thing!"


    Fang Zishu took a deep breath. "It''s true that we''re still at Seventh Madame''s mountain. We''re still on the mountain path. The reason we feel that we''re walking on flat ground is very simple. It should be because of some substance that affects our perception!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "To put it simply, it is hypnosis! To use the words that you are familiar with, it''s like hitting the wall with a ghost! "


    "Oh, now I understand! Since you already know what''s going on, isn''t breaking it a matter of minutes? "


    However, Fang Zishu shook his head. "It''s not that easy. We have no idea what is affecting our perception. Maybe it''s some kind of flower, maybe it''s a tree, or maybe it''s terrain!"


    "What the hell, this formation is definitely the outer barrier of that noble king''s tomb. You brat, you sure are lucky. Last night when I went to take a look, I couldn''t even trap you."


    The cop was also covered in cold sweat: "I didn''t come in here at all! I was only observing the terrain outside and determined the general location of Wang Hou''s tomb! "


    "The fog is too thick now, which seriously affects our vision and judgement. Let''s wait for the sun to rise before we start talking. We have to conserve our strength now and can''t run around."


    "Alright!"


    The police had done some research on tomb robberies, so they were helpless against this kind of strange dodging array. The two found a slightly flat area to sit and rest, quietly waiting for the fog to dissipate.


    It was truly an unstoppable day. Around noon, the rain had stopped and the sunlight dispelled the clouds and the gloom in their hearts. The flowers and birds in the tree began to change color.


    "That''s great! Little Book, let''s hurry up and leave! "


    The note quickly scuttled out of the air, and a rare smile appeared on Fang Zhisu''s face. As long as his line of sight was not obstructed, he had absolute confidence in breaking through this array!


    The two continued to walk as they made marks. Fang Zhoushu was also carefully observing the surrounding terrain, trying to find any clues, but reality had disappointed him. What he saw before him were lush and verdant trees, beautiful flowers, and nothing strange at all.


    "We''re back!"


    The policeman screamed in despair. After walking for over half an hour, they had returned to the flat area where they had rested.


    "What the hell, what is going on!"


    Cold sweat broke out on Fang Zishu''s forehead. An unprecedented fear had tightly gripped his heart. He couldn''t see anything strange or regular at all, so how could he be trapped!?


    "Stepping on the horse!" What the hell is this place!? "


    The policeman kicked the grass vines on the ground to vent his fear. However, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have kicked something. When he took a closer look, his face turned pale!


    "Little book!" Look! "Here!"


    Fang Zishu looked over to take a look, and his face immediately darkened. In the grass and bushes, there was a man''s corpse!


    The skeleton should have been dead for a while now, as its skin and flesh had been completely eaten by the insects in the forest. Judging from the clothes it was wearing, it was likely that it was from the 1970s.


    "Up ahead!"


    The two men turned over and over with the trowel, and the result left them gaping.


    All that could be seen were the bones of humans within a radius of fifty square meters.


    Some were completely dried up, some were even in a half-rotten state, swarms of flies and mosquitoes were circling around them, and there were even a dense number of little bugs crawling in and out of these corpses.


    "Ugh!"


    The note could no longer hold back and began to violently vomit. Fang Zhushu held back for a while and also vomited. It was only until he spat out the sour water that he finally stopped.


    "Oh my god, it''s over. It''s all over now. We''re going to stay with them!"


    The cop''s face was pale. The fear and despair he had never experienced had already destroyed his psychological defenses.


    "Don''t be so desperate yet. Don''t you notice that this is unusual?"


    However, he was still able to keep his calm, and he resisted the urge to vomit as he carefully examined the bones.


    "Yes, very unusual, they are all dead! We are finished too! "


    "Calm down!"


    The man gave him a few tight slaps, and the pain made him struggle out of the whirlpool of fear. He stared blankly at the young man.


    "Don''t you want to know how they died? Don''t you want to know why they were all piled up here after they died? "


    "Yes, but what''s the point? We''re going to die with them, aren''t we? "


    "A cop!" You better cheer up! "


    "Find out what happened to them. Find out why they all died here, and we''ll have a chance to live!" If you don''t want to die, then cheer up! "


    Fang Zishu''s angry roar finally worked. The young man swallowed his saliva with difficulty, stood up with difficulty and said, "Zishu, I''ll listen to you. Tell me what you''re going to do!"


    "Of course we have to figure out how they died!"


    A cold light flashed across Fang Zishu''s eyes, "Even if I die, I have to die clear and clear!"


    However, the two of them were very disappointed. They spent almost an entire afternoon rummaging through their corpses, yet they still couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    The last bit of the sun''s splendor disappeared into the horizon. The two of them exhausted the last of their strength and powerlessly collapsed to the ground.


    "Let''s eat something first. No matter what, we can only have the strength to work after we''ve eaten our fill."


    The bill unexpectedly calmed down, causing Fang Zhoushu to feel rather surprised. The two ate some rations and barely managed to light a bonfire before sitting down to rest. They were truly exhausted.


    Moonlight scattered down to the ground like water. The flowers, plants, and trees in the forest were bathed in the cold moonlight, appearing ethereal. If it wasn''t for the huge hole in the ground where countless people were buried, this would be an absolutely beautiful scene.


    He noticed that a flower was blooming at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was about a foot tall, and completely green. The petals of the flower were slowly blooming.


    A burst of fragrance assaulted his nose, causing him to feel extremely relaxed. Fang Zishu only felt a wave of dizziness, and the note at his side even fell straight to the ground!


    He finally knew why these people were dead, but it was already too late!


    Just before he fainted, he saw a hazy figure walk out from the grass. The figure was very familiar, and the voice was very familiar, but he didn''t have the energy to distinguish it.


    The moment before he fainted, he clearly heard the person calling him.


    "Fang Zishu!"

 C26

    Three days later, when Fang Zishu woke up from his coma, the water in the wooden bucket was warm, and a strange medicinal fragrance lingered in the air, causing people to feel relaxed and at peace. The note was sitting in another wooden bucket beside him, its head hanging down, its face pale, looking as if it was about to die.


    "A cop!" The police! "


    Fang Zishu shouted a few times, and the cop finally regained some consciousness. He slowly lifted his head and looked at Fang Zishu blankly. "Zishu, you''re not dead. Where are you?!"


    Fang Zishu looked around. This was a simple wooden house. The furnishings inside were simple, and air leaked out from all directions. However, these two buckets of medicine were not ordinary at all.


    "It''s best if you don''t move recklessly. The poison of a Tier 1 Immortal has not been completely removed. If it were to run around in your body, you would not be able to survive."


    Fang Zhenhua entered with a basket on his back and a pickaxe in his hand. When he saw the recipe, he exclaimed, "Grandpa!"


    "Is this your grandfather?"


    The officer''s curiosity was piqued as he carefully observed Fang Zhenhua. He was a legendary god!


    "Hehe, how rare, you''re still willing to recognize me, a grandfather."


    Fang Zhenhua shot him a glance before he started to pack up the herbs in the basket.


    Familiar with Fang Zhenhua''s temperament, the book did not respond to him and instead smiled, "Why have you come to Luo Fengpo?"


    "If I hadn''t followed you, you would have gone with those tomb robbers! You are so stupid! A mere Five Elements Reversal Nine Palace Formation is already able to trap you? And it was laid down hundreds of years ago! Say it! Didn''t you already forget about what I taught you? "


    The more Fang Zhenhua said, the angrier he got. In the end, even his beard was trembling in anger as he put down the medicinal herb in his hand and viciously smacked Fang Zhushua''s head.


    It took him four days to fully recover. In contrast, the young man was still extremely weak, and it seemed like he would not be able to accompany him on his journey for a short period of time.


    "I know, if you can''t find the temple, you won''t be satisfied. Your grandpa won''t stop you."


    The forest was bathed in the cold moonlight. As the mountain breeze blew past, Fang Zhenhua''s hair fluttered and his expression was very lonely.


    "But you have to remember. Be careful in everything and don''t take any risks. Grandfather can''t always follow you ¡­"


    Fang Zishu nodded, his black eyes unnaturally deep under his sword-like brows. "Don''t worry, I don''t have much ability, but I''ve learned quite a few things about the Fang family. Sooner or later, this temple will be found by me."


    Looking at Fang Zhenhua''s determined face, a smile of satisfaction appeared on Fang Zhenhua''s lips. This grandson of his was a little disobedient, a little stubborn and unyielding.


    "I''ve been reading a lot of information recently, and I also have some clues about the temple. They''re all on this map, so go ahead and take a good look at them."


    "Since you''ve already made up your mind, you don''t have to be so obedient. I''ll keep an eye on the kid inside. After he recovers, I''ll let him find you. Don''t worry!"


    Early morning of the next day, while the police were still sleeping, Fang Zishu went out with his backpack on his back. His pace was fast, and by noon, he had already arrived at his first destination, Yellow River Town.


    The town was not big, and it was only a small area next to the ferry. The small streets were bustling with people, and it was possible to see foreign merchants and fishermen bargaining everywhere.


    He found a restaurant that seemed to be of a slightly better quality and prepared a meal. After a short rest, he headed towards the Yellow River Ferry. Unexpectedly, there were quite a few fish fishing on the Yellow River shore, but none of them could take him to the other side.


    "Hey, fellow villager, I''m in a hurry to get to the other side. How are we going to get there?"


    Fang Zishu asked a middle-aged man who looked simple and honest, but when he heard Fang Zishu''s words, his face paled. He looked at Fang Zishu in fear, and then ran off as if he was running for his life.


    Fang Zishu frowned, wondering if his appearance was so frightening.


    Fang Zishu was speechless. He could only find another person to ask, "Aunt, I want to go to the other side. Do you know where the boat is?"


    Aunt had been tidying up her little stall, but when she heard Fang Zishu''s question, her face turned deathly pale as if she had seen a terrifying demon. She didn''t even need anything before she ran off.


    Fang Zishu frowned and asked a few questions in succession, but they were all the same. Not to mention that these people were unwilling to tell him, even the fishermen and boatmen were unwilling to take him across the river.


    "This is really strange!"


    Fang Zishu was already aware that there was something wrong here, but no one was willing to tell him the reason. He was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. Even the map that his grandfather had given him did not mention it.


    "Hey!" I don''t believe it! "


    Fang Zishu stomped his feet in anger and turned to walk down the Yellow River. The map had already indicated that there was a county tens of kilometers away from the Yellow River Town, and there was no need to worry about not finding a boat that could pass by.


    "Young man, you want to cross the river?"


    Fang Zishu turned around and saw an old man lying under a tree on the side of the road, watching him. Although his clothes were tattered and he had a full beard, his eyes were as bright and sharp as an eagle''s!


    This was an incredible person!


    Fang Zishu immediately came to this conclusion and hurried forward with a smile. "That''s right, I''m in a hurry to cross the river, but there''s no one in the town to take me there. It''s really depressing!"


    "Hehehehe, they definitely won''t dare to ride you!"


    The old man''s smile was extremely sinister, causing Fang Zhushu to feel goosebumps all over his body.


    "Because I''m the ferryman, and they don''t dare to rob me of my business!"

 C27

    The old man slowly stood up and walked towards Fang Zhushu. Although he was dressed in rags and was at the foot of the hill, Fang Zhushu''s eyelids still twitched as he retreated.


    The old man laid there lazily, but he had already given Fang Zishu a lot of pressure. When he stood up, he was like a sharp long knife that was pointed straight at Fang Zishu!


    "Heh heh, little kid, you sure have a lot of guts! You actually asked everywhere about how to cross the river, you really don''t put me in your eyes! "


    Fang Zishu took a few steps back, one of his hands gripped the military shovel tightly as he said with a smile, "Old man, I am really sorry. I have just arrived and do not understand the rules, please forgive me. I have urgent matters to attend to, and I hope you can help me!"


    "You still want to cross the river?"


    The old man laughed wickedly: "Too late! You have already alarmed the Lord River God, when he becomes angry, our lives will not be easy! Since you want to cross the river, why don''t I throw you in and ask Lord River God to see if he can let you pass! "


    As soon as his voice fell, the old man pounced over. His speed was so fast that it made Fang Zishu''s heart freeze. His hands curled into claws, flanking left and right, directly grabbing toward the door of writing!


    Fang Zishu''s eyes turned cold. With a flick of his wrist, the military shovel flew towards the old man''s face with a whistling sound. His body moved like a shadow and he followed up with a kick towards the old man''s chest!


    Bang!


    With a dull thud, the ferryman tilted his head and dodged the soldier''s shovel. His chest was kicked by Fang Zhoushu with a firm kick!


    "Good boy, you''re quite capable. This old man has underestimated you!"


    The old man flicked the dust off his chest and glared at Fang Zhushu: "Lord River God loves youngsters like you the most. Your blood is vigorous and your meat is delicious and elastic. Hehe, even he wouldn''t blame me!"


    Fang Zishu threw his backpack onto the ground, untied the long whip tied around his waist, and shook it. A crisp sound rang out in the air: "Elder, even if I''m new and don''t understand the rules, you still don''t have to take my life, right?"


    "Hmm? Your whip looks a little familiar! "


    The old man threw himself forward, his hands moving like iron hooks as he went straight for Fang Zhushu''s neck, "You also need to look at the time of the ferry, it was arranged by the River God! "Kid, you broke the rules, so you should just use your life to repay this debt!"


    With a flick of his wrist, the long whip swung out like a poisonous dragon. The old man''s movement was as fast as a ghost, charging in from left to right, breaking through the defensive whip in a single move, and viciously slashing at Fang Zishu''s neck!


    "Heh heh, little kid, your movements look quite familiar. You must be the descendant of some big family right? "It''s okay, I''ll kill you and throw you into the river, no one will know!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!"


    Fang Zishu''s gaze also gradually turned cold. He used the Fang family''s legacy, the Nine-Nine Roaming Dragon Whip, to perfection. The sky full of whip shadows were like an inescapable net that covered the old man!


    "You''re a member of the Fang family!"


    The old man''s expression changed. While he was still in a daze, the whip had already lashed out viciously at his face. In front of the Fang family''s absolute arts, the old man had already dealt with it calmly, without the arrogance he had before.


    The more Fang Zishu fought, the more shocked he became. This old man''s attacks were incomparably sharp, and his movements were even faster and nimbler. This whip had already been used, but he still hadn''t taken down his opponent!


    There were some people on the roadside, but after the battle between the two began, the people in the town had already run far away.


    Just as the two of them were at a stalemate, the sound of a baby wailing rang out in the sky. The ferryman''s face turned deathly pale, as if he had seen something terrifying. His movement slowed down, and Fang Zhoushu seized the opportunity to kick him in the chest!


    This kick was Fang Zishu''s full strength. The old man was immediately sent flying five to six meters away, spitting out a mouthful of blood. The old man did not bother to fight anymore, he glared at Fang Zishu angrily, turned around, and ran.


    "Kid!" I won''t let you off! "


    However, Fang Zishu did not pursue him. After all, he did not have any deep grudges or grudges with him. Instead, the baby''s wailing was rather interesting, unexpectedly loud and clear!


    "Divine soul!"


    Fang Zishu''s entire body shook as all the hair on his body stood on end. He looked around in shock; this was definitely a Divine Nascent Soul!


    He actually existed!


    The recipe immediately became excited and wanted to lock onto the location of the baby, but the sound echoed through the world and was impossible to find. In that moment of blankness, the baby''s cries disappeared.


    "Looks like grandfather is right!" This divine soul is nearby! "


    Fang Zishu quickly took out the map and carefully examined it. According to the map, he had to cross the Yellow River first. Hehe, this old man won''t do it.


    No matter what, he should first find a place to rest. The old man had already been injured by him, and he wouldn''t be able to recover within a short period of time.


    The owner was a rough and unrestrained man from the north. While he was leading the way, Fang Zishu pretended to ask, "Boss, I''m going to the other side tomorrow, do you think you can contact the fishing boat to take me there?" Rest assured, I am willing to pay you! "


    As he said that, he stuffed two hundred yuan notes into the boss''s hands. Just a moment ago, the owner''s amiable smile made him nervous. He subconsciously looked around and quickly pulled Fang Zhushu into the room. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief.


    "Aiya, little brother, in this Yellow River Town you can''t talk so much!"


    Seeing that it was two hundred dollars, the boss hesitated for a long time. Finally, he let out a long breath and said softly, "Little brother, you don''t know, there''s a river god in this river! You can''t say such nonsense! "


    Fang Zishu was puzzled: "River God? What river god? I''m afraid it''s not superstition? "


    "It''s not superstition!"


    The boss swallowed his saliva and whispered, "If you want to cross the river here, you can only cross it at the time of 5: 00 to 7: 00 every day. You can only cross it by crossing it by Liu''s own hands!"


    "In the past, there were people who didn''t believe it. They crossed the river during the day, but I saw it with my own eyes. When their boat arrived at the center of the river, it was swallowed up by a huge fog and then disappeared!"


    "It''s really that amazing!"


    Fang Zishu''s brows creased into two characters: "So you''re saying that Liu Zhoudu at the foot of the slope is fine?"


    "Of course!"


    "I don''t know where this Liu comes from, I only know his surname is Liu. He has been on the banks of the Yellow River for a long time, and is very skilled in water and martial arts. Only at that time would he be able to steer the ship safely!"


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. You should rest first, I have to go out and busy myself!"


    The shop owner left in a hurry, leaving only Fang Zhoushu in his room. Hearing his words, Fang Zhoushu could not help but smile bitterly. He had already offended Liu, so there was no need to expect him to lead him across the river!

 C28

    As night fell, Fang Zishu was tossing and turning in his bed. Listening to the sound of the Yellow River flowing outside, Fang Zishu''s mind was filled with thoughts. There was definitely something inside the river, and he did not know if it was a Divine Soul, but it was definitely a powerful fellow.


    The ferryman also seemed to be a powerful figure. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was distracted by the crying sound, he might not have been able to beat him. Besides the powerful hand, there must be other powerful methods.


    However, the scope of his activities was limited to the Yellow River Town. After leaving the Yellow River Town, he was not even a fart. Thinking of this, he was finally relieved. He took out the map and carefully studied it before falling asleep.


    Early the next morning, Fang Zishu left Yellow River Town. It seemed like the ferryman had not recovered yet and had not come looking for trouble. This allowed him to leave safely.


    After leaving Yellow River Town, Fang Zishu headed east for a whole morning before he saw a tributary. He followed it for another ten kilometers before he finally found a small ferry.


    However, the result made him disappointed. The wooden bridge at the crossing had long since rotted away, and there was a single rusty iron rope tied to the wooden stake, indicating that this place had long since been abandoned.


    Fang Zishu''s heart sank to the bottom. He had the urge to swim across the river, but seeing how fierce the Yellow River was as it rolled over with sand everywhere, he wisely gave up on this idea.


    The sun was setting in the west, and the sky was about to turn dark. If he stayed here, he was afraid that he would have to sleep out in the wilderness. Fang Zhushu had a dejected look on his face as he walked in the direction of the Yellow River Town.


    The sky was getting darker, and Fang Zishu''s mood was getting worse. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to return to the Yellow River Ancient Town tonight. Thinking of sleeping in the wilderness, his mood couldn''t get any better.


    In the small forest on the banks of the Yellow River, a bonfire was set ablaze. He randomly ate some rations and listened to the roaring waves of the Yellow River not too far away.


    However, at this moment, a faint chill came from the top of his head. Fang Zishu was startled, and with a shake of his hand, the fire was sent flying into the air.


    It was a lean man. His entire body was wrapped in a layer of black clothing. Only his eyes were exposed, but they were flickering with malice and his killing intent was intimidating.


    "Who are you?!"


    With a swoosh, Fang Zishu pulled out his long whip and took up his stance. This man''s eyes made him feel extremely uncomfortable. The cold, biting sensation made him think of the most sinister and vicious king cobra.


    The man in black didn''t say a word as his body moved like a ghost towards Fang Zhoushu. A cold light flashed in his hand and a short blade flew straight towards Fang Zhoushu''s neck!


    Fang Zishu flicked his wrist, and the long whip swung out like a poisonous dragon. The black clothed man actually ignored him, giving up on defense and advancing forward. Surprisingly, this was a suicidal move.


    Fang Zishu clenched his teeth and quickly retreated, dodging the deadly attack of the man in black. The whip had already left several deep wounds on the man in black.


    "Just who are you? I, Fang Zhoushu, have never offended anyone, so it would be too much for me to not give up until I die!"


    Fang Zishu let out a cold snort. The long whip did not leave the black clothed man''s vital points. After a few rounds, the black clothed man''s clothes were already torn to shreds, dripping with blood.


    While he was beating him, Fang Zishu suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. This person''s fighting style, agility, and, most importantly, eyes were all things that he was increasingly familiar with.


    "You are the ferryman!"


    Fang Zishu finally recognized the other party''s identity, but the black-clothed man did not care and continued to frantically attack. In this kind of desperate situation, Fang Zishu''s body was also left with a few deep scars from the short blade.


    He pulled himself together and used the Nine-Nine Roaming Dragon Whip to perfection. It was like an inescapable net that enveloped the other party within. His left hand quietly fished out a dagger and stabbed towards the man in black!


    The black-clothed man''s reaction speed was extremely outstanding, being able to react in time even at such a critical moment. His hair slightly stood on end as the dagger grazed his cheek. Although he was not able to kill his opponent with a single slash, he was able to remove the black cloth covering his face.


    He looked to be about 30 years of age, with sharp eyebrows, but he had triangular eyes that did not match with that of a man with sharp sword-like eyebrows. Fang Zishu looked at him and thought to himself, "This fellow does look like the ferryman, could it be that the old man''s disciple or son has come to take revenge on me?"


    "What do you have to do with the ferryman?"


    With regards to the matter of him crossing the river, Fang Zishu could only try his best to ease the tension. However, that person seemed not to have heard his question, staring at Fang Zhushu with a bloodthirsty and cold gaze, as if he was waiting to swallow him up.


    "Brother, there is no enmity between me and the ferryman. I did not have any intentions of crossing the river during my previous fight with him, I was just here to cross the river, but I offended him because I did not know the rules. I hope brother can be magnanimous."


    This fellow was not the disciple or son of the ferryman at all, he was the ferryman himself. After his disciple died, he was so sad that his spirit almost broke, and a part of him became his disciple, and in this way he continued to live on in this world.


    "If you break the rules, you must die!"


    The ferryman''s voice sounded like the grinding of a metal weapon, which sounded extremely unpleasant, but Fang Zishu could hear something in his voice, ''Hehe, I used my inner strength when I kicked him back then. In this short period of a day, he definitely can''t be any better!''


    Taking into account that the other party was holding on, Fang Zishu decided to attack with all his might. As the saying goes, a fist is too weak. Fang Zishu''s fearless attack, coupled with the fact that he was already familiar with the other party''s strange movement technique, actually forced the ferryman to retreat.


    Ah!


    The ferryman had been forced into a corner, but suddenly he threw his head back and howled. His aura soared, and his speed suddenly increased. Before Fang Zishu could even react, the ferryman''s claws had already left five shallow wounds on his neck.


    Just as he was about to continue attacking, the ferryman quickly retreated and disappeared into the forest.


    "You can''t just sneak attack me, you want to run? How can it be so easy!"


    Fang Zishu was a perceptive person, he could tell at a glance that the ferryman was seriously injured. Forcefully using a secret technique to stimulate the potential in his body was just the end of his strength.


    However, this old man was indeed fast. Fang Zhoushu followed closely behind and in a blink of an eye, the other party had already disappeared. He did not dare to continue chasing, lest he was ambushed.


    He found a big tree with lush branches and luxuriant leaves, and spent the night at the top. The situation in Yellow River Town was too complicated, it seemed that he had to go back and ask grandpa about it. The police should have recovered, and this time they just happened to bring him along!

 C29

    As Fang Zishu returned on the same path, he felt some concern and his speed became much faster than before. However, by the time he rushed back, he was completely dumbfounded. The wooden house had already been torn to pieces and was scattered all over the ground.


    "Grandfather!" The police! "


    Fang Zishu rushed over like a madman, searching the mess on the ground. However, he couldn''t find any clues about his grandfather or the police, only dried blood on the ground and the hairs of many bloodied animals!


    "What the hell is going on!"


    Other than the destroyed wooden house, there were traces of fighting on the surrounding trees and the ground.


    "Could it be that someone is ambushing grandpa and the police?"


    Fang Zishu''s face darkened. It was fine if you were a cop, but his grandfather was a top expert in the martial arts world. What kind of person would he be to have such strength?


    Old god?


    A ferryman?


    The scene was so thoroughly destroyed that he didn''t see any clues left behind by his grandfather. This made Fang Zhoushu even more anxious.


    "Looks like this is the only way!"


    Fang Zishu gritted his teeth as he took out six ancient copper coins from his bag. They were all in the style of the Song Dynasty, and as the Song Dynasty was prosperous, the copper coins were naturally tainted with it as well.


    However, when the copper coin was in his hand, Fang Zishu hesitated. Although he was proficient in Dao Divination techniques, he had once been forbidden from using divination due to some major incident. Otherwise, he would have to pay a heavy price.


    But, now that the police and his grandfather didn''t see him, how could he ignore him!


    "This little brother, are you looking for the old and young that live here?" Just as Fang Zishu was gritting his teeth and preparing to make his calculations, a middle-aged man''s voice called out to him from behind.


    When he turned around to look, he saw a forty year old dark-skinned farmer. His heart skipped a beat as he asked, "Brother, do you know where those two went?"


    "Of course I know!"


    The man put down the hoe and smiled, "That old gentleman left yesterday afternoon. Before he left, he gave me five hundred yuan. When I saw a young man looking for them, he said:" The policeman is injured, I will take him back for treatment.


    "Thank you, Big Brother!"


    After knowing that the two were safe and sound, Fang Zishu finally let out a sigh of relief. Since his grandfather had left behind these words, there shouldn''t be any problems. However, what should he do now?


    There was nothing wrong with the direction of the temple, but the Yellow River Ferry could not be crossed.


    Fang Zishu was dazed by the wooden house for a moment before deciding to head back to the Yellow River Town. He had already broken off all relations with the ferryman. This time, he would make sure to capture him alive!


    The ancient Yellow River town was still bustling with activity. The prescription book had found the hotel where he had stayed previously. The boss, seeing that the God of Fortune had arrived, welcomed him with a smile.


    "Hey, it''s you, little bro!" "Quick, come in!"


    The owner even recognized the prescription book and enthusiastically invited him in. The arrangement was coincidentally for the exact room where the prescription book used to be.


    After resting for a while, Fang Zishu changed his appearance in the room and made a simple disguise before leaving the room. This sort of simple trick naturally couldn''t be hidden from the ferrymen, but it was still easy to deal with these fishermen.


    After going back and forth in Yellow River Town several times, he still couldn''t find any trace of the ferryman. He didn''t even hear any clues about the ferryman from the townspeople.


    Learning from his previous experience, Fang Zishu didn''t rush to find out more about ferrymen. Instead, he returned to the inn and saw a few young men preparing to stay at the inn.


    They were all around 23 or 24 years old, three men and one woman. Each of them was carrying a huge backpack, looking like a traveling student.


    When Fang Zishu traveled to the north, he could tell with a single glance that these people were not ordinary people. Judging from their height, build, posture, and speed, they seemed to be cultivators with powerful body techniques.


    He brushed past them and returned to his room.


    Taking advantage of the food the boss sent them at night, Fang Zhushu asked around and found out that these guys seemed to be university students who had come to the Yellow River to drift during the holidays. Their backpacks were full of portable assault boats, which could be used as long as they were filled with air.


    Even though the flow of the Yellow River was relatively flat, it was still relative to the ferry. Floating rubber boats like this were not very useful, but right now, Fang Zhoushu could not care that much.


    After making up his mind, he immediately bought some cooked food and white wine from outside and knocked on the door. The one who opened the door was that beauty, Chen Bailing.


    "What do you want?"


    This was the first time he came into close contact with a beauty. The pleasant scent of Chen Bailing entered into Fang Zhushu''s nose as if it had grown eyes. He quickly took a step back.


    Hello, I''m also a guest here. I heard the boss say that you guys are going to the Yellow River for the next few days, so I thought it would be interesting. I came to take a look.


    Fang Zishu smiled kindly, waving the food in his hand. Chen Bailing immediately laughed: "Brother Luo!" Some people are also interested in drifting about! "


    "Who is it?"


    He immediately smiled, "It''s rare to meet a colleague who is interested in drifting. He''s just drifting around in the Yellow River, which is very dangerous. We''re all veterans here, and we can''t be sure of that. You have to think carefully!"


    Fang Zishu smiled calmly, "I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry Brother Luo, you''ll have to call me when we set off!"


    Everyone was young, so Rosen and Hundred Spirit began chatting with Fang Zhushu very quickly. However, the other two people in the team didn''t like to talk much, and Chen Bailing and Fang Zhushu talked the most.


    After two bottles of white wine were drunk, everyone''s cheeks were red, but their eyes were shining brightly without the slightest signs of drunkenness. Suddenly, a loud and clear cry of a baby resounded through the sky.

 C30

    Fang Zhoushu returned to his room and slept until midnight. Suddenly, he was awakened by a burst of berating sounds. He jumped up, picked up the military shovel, and rushed out of the room!


    The lights in Rosen''s room were already on. When the prescription rushed into his room, Rosen was already on the ground. Chen Bailing and the other two team members were trying to save him, and the window was completely broken.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he jumped out of the window amidst Chen Bailing''s cries of alarm. It was pitch black outside and Fang Zhushu''s vision was astonishing. He quickly discovered the small and thin figure speeding through the darkness!


    "The ferryman! "Stop right there!"


    He had experienced the ferryman''s speed before, and now that he was running at full speed, he was even faster than before.


    In less than a minute, he saw the ferryman turn left and right in the complex terrain, and in a few moments he had lost his target.


    This fellow was simply too cunning. Who knows, he might even be hiding in some remote corner waiting to ambush him. Thus, Fang Zhoushu did not dare to continue chasing after him. He turned around and returned to the inn.


    Rosen was not seriously injured, and quickly recovered with the help of his companions. With the ferryman ruthlessly stabbing him in the left leg, he probably wouldn''t be able to recover in a short period of time.


    Fang Zishu hurried forward and asked, "Brother Luo, are you alright?"


    "Sorry about that!"


    Rosen''s face was pale from the pain. He forced out a smile, "Nothing else, just that my leg is a little seriously injured. I''m afraid I can''t drift away for now. Sorry to disappoint you!"


    Although Fang Zishu''s heart was heavy, he understood the wisdom of the world. He said, "Let''s talk about the crossing of the river later. You can rest in peace. It''s just that the conditions in this Yellow River Town are too poor. It''s better to go back to the big cities to recuperate!"


    Rosen smiled wryly and said, "Don''t worry. Someone will come and chase us away before we leave!"


    Hearing this, Fang Zishu frowned. However, he did not ask any further questions and returned to his room.


    With the ferrymen ambushing them, tonight would definitely be a sleepless night. However, what surprised Fang Zishu was that just before dawn, it had started to rain heavily. It would be difficult for Rosen and the others to leave this place.


    For the next few days, heavy rain poured down. The Yellow River''s water level had risen, and everyone was in a state of panic.


    Early that morning, while looking out of the window at the sky, he suddenly heard a noise coming from outside the hotel.


    Fang Zishu stretched out his head, but upon seeing what was happening, his expression immediately turned ugly.


    A large number of people had already gathered in front of the hotel. From the looks of it, there were at least a hundred people. It was likely that not the entire population of Yellow River Town had come.


    Fang Zishu quickly put on his clothes and ran down the stairs. When he saw the book appear, the townspeople became even more excited. They roared at the outsiders to hurry up and leave. If they didn''t leave now, they would feed the river god''s nonsense.


    "Boss, what''s going on?!"


    The inn owner had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He looked at Fang Zhoushu and the other five people, then at the excited townspeople and remained silent with a gloomy face.


    "Isn''t it because we want the Yellow River to drift?!"


    Chen Bailing said angrily, "They insisted that we infuriate the river god and chase us out!"


    "Fury the River God?"


    Fang Zishu subconsciously thought that this must be the ferryman''s doing. He must have been behind the scenes inciting the residents, but weren''t they trusting others too easily?


    River God?


    How could he, an old man, still call back the river god?


    Chen Bailing could not help but say, "I say, boss, that''s not possible, right? Just drive us away? "The river god? These are all mysteries ¡­"


    "Aiyo, my little ancestor!"


    The owner''s face turned green, "This is the Yellow River Town, not your big city. These are two completely different rules, and if you dare to say something disrespectful to the River God, this group of people will immediately throw you into the river as a sacrifice!"


    Fang Zishu''s brow was covered in dark clouds. Looking at these residents who had been completely roused by the ferrymen''s fear, he knew that even if they were to say it out loud, no one would believe them. It seemed that crossing the river had been delayed once again.


    The five of them left the Yellow River Town under the gaze of over a hundred people. It was truly strange. The moment they left the Yellow River Town, the torrential rain immediately stopped. Above the Yellow River, there was a rainbow.


    Could it be that the legendary Lord of the River God really did exist?


    However, his successive failures only served to strengthen his determination to find a temple for children.

 C31

    The group headed downstream of the Yellow River. They found a town to rest for the night, and the next day, they carried their equipment and headed towards the Yellow River.


    After waiting for so long, it was finally the day of crossing the river.


    A few people were talking and laughing along the way, but Fang Zishu didn''t say a word. It was hard to tell if it was intentional or not, but the place that Rosen had chosen to cross the river made Fang Zishu feel very uneasy.


    It seemed as if a big, bloody mouth could jump out of the river at any moment.


    After a short rest, Rosen and the others finished preparing the assault boat, and Tsui Zi tightened his backpack and followed them onto the boat.


    Fang Zishu and Chen Bailing were in a charging boat, and the boat slowly headed into the river. Chen Bailing took out his camera and took a few close-ups of Fang Zishu. The young girl''s laughter made Fang Zishu''s worries dissipate a little.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    "Be careful!"


    Rosen roared. The four of them shuddered in fright. Before they could react, the speed of the water, which had originally been slow, increased rapidly as he rowed towards the center of the river with their four boats.


    At the same time, a thick fog gradually appeared on the surface of the river.


    "It''s clearly a gentle river, but a whirlpool suddenly appeared! Swim up!"


    With a sullen face, Chen Yu Ling Rosen used a rope to connect the four boats. The boat''s hull became bigger and its hull immediately became more stable. Although they couldn''t get close to the shore, they could still keep the boat stable.


    The four of them did not look good. They saw Fang Zishu take out a compass from his bosom, and a few needle''s on top of the compass were rotating crazily.


    "Sure enough!"


    After the panic, Fang Zishu''s expression became calm. He put away the compass and said, "Everyone, don''t be afraid. This isn''t a water monster or big fish. Someone is messing with us!"


    "Fang Zishu, don''t tell me you were scared to death! This is the Yellow River, not land. What''s the use of taking a compass here? "


    Little Wu couldn''t hold back his ridicule, and Little Wen was helping. Chen Bailing looked at Fang Zhoushu in astonishment. In his heart, he was thinking, "Could it be that this handsome brother is truly scared?"


    Only Rosen''s eyes lit up. "Child, what did you discover?"


    Hehe, the fog over the river, the rocks around it, they are all affecting our perception and judgement." Hoho, the fog over the river, the rocks are all affecting our perception and judgement.


    "This is the Weak Water Soul Swallowing Formation!"


    The four of them looked at each other in dismay. They had never heard of a Weak Water Soul Devouring Array, let alone set it up on the surface of the rapidly flowing Yellow River.


    This was simply a fantasy story!


    This guy couldn''t be crazy!


    Seeing that they were only a few dozen meters away from the whirlpool, Fang Zishu did not have time to explain anything to them. He took out the blood clot from the Fang family and stood on the bow as he said loudly: "I am the direct descendant of the south-east family, Fang Zishu. I have just arrived at the treasure grounds and do not know the rules.


    After shouting this three times consecutively, they were getting closer and closer to the whirlpool. Just when the four of them were in despair, the surrounding rumbling water suddenly quieted down. The fog around also dissipated quite a bit.


    "So it''s a kid from the Fang Clan! Why didn''t you stay and enjoy the blessings of the Fang Clan? Why did you come here?"


    The four of them looked at each other once again. An old and untamed voice resounded on the surface of the water, and Rosen, Chen Bailing, Little Wu and Xiaowen were so scared that their faces turned green. They looked at the surrounding water surface in disbelief.


    "Hehe, how is senior? "I am of the younger generation in the Fang family. When I is old enough, the elders at home despised me for being lazy and wanted me to come out and train. I didn''t expect that I would offend senior. Please forgive me!"


    "Hahahaha, to be able to inherit the blood essence of the Fang family, you''re not some lazy nobody. If I''m not wrong, you must be that Fang Zhushu who was expelled from the Fang family!"


    "You actually know my name!?" That should be someone he was familiar with, right? Senior, could you show yourself? "


    He was extremely sincere, yet there was no response from the surface of the river. There was only a suffocating silence, and the hearts of Chen Bailing and the other three were in their throats, nervously looking around, waiting for their fate.


    "Hahahaha!" I have long heard of the Fang family''s blood essence. The Fang family has such a great treasure, and it''s actually in the hands of a little kid like you. "I also want to broaden my horizons. Fang Family boy, leave the blood essence behind, and I''ll spare your five lives. How about that?"


    "Senior should know that this Blood Essence is a inherited treasure of the Fang family. Even if Fang Zishu were to be crushed to pieces, he wouldn''t dare to hand it over to anyone else!"


    Fang Zishu''s complexion had already sunk. This old man who was hiding in the dark was definitely not a good person. He actually dared to think of his blood essence. Now, this was a situation where one side would not stop until one side died!


    "Hahahaha!" "As expected of a descendant of the Fang family, you still have some backbone. Since that''s the case, this old man will help you. If I kill you five in this Yellow River, your blood essence will naturally be mine!"


    "From ancient times until now, countless people have drowned in this Yellow River. If the five of you die here, even if the Fang Clan has the power to transcend the heavens, they won''t be able to find you!"


    The surrounding fog started to fill the air and the flow of water started to accelerate. The rumbling sound of water was deafening. Chen Bailing and the other three''s faces were pale. They couldn''t believe it, there had clearly been a change in the situation just now.


    The prescription was as heavy as water. He did not expect this person to be so vicious, and said, "The Central Region, the Fang family with thousands of dynasties, the twenty-third generation of mysterious grandsons. Today, with his life as an offering, he obtained an eye-opening blood essence! We hope that Ancestor can see the light! "


    As the incantation was recited, the surrounding space seemed to freeze for a moment. Reaching out his hand, he wiped the blood essence on the corner of his eye. When he looked around, there was no longer any fog, and the riverbank was right in front of his eyes!


    "Quick!" Northwest direction! "Cut!"


    Fang Zishu let out a low growl, and all four of them quivered. They immediately knew that they had hope of surviving, and they put forth all of their strength into rowing the boat.


    "Hehe, it''s useless even if you know the direction!" "Just stay here obediently!"


    The rumbling sound of water once again sounded out, and the surrounding fog instantly dissipated. The five people turned their heads to see the Yellow River water carrying sand that filled the skies rushing towards them!


    The hope that Rosen and the others had just ignited was immediately extinguished. At the same time, they looked at Fang Zishu. This fellow seemed to have some ability. He should be able to bring them out of danger, right?


    Fang Zishu bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood onto the blood essence. His finger was stained with blood as he drew in the air. A strange and mysterious symbol quickly appeared in the air.


    "Boundless Heaven and Earth, Evildoers, give way!"


    Symbols immediately spread out in all directions. The monstrous waves, the surrounding fog, and even the incessant gushing of the Yellow River were all stopped in that instant!


    "Quick!" I can only hold on for ten seconds, hurry up! "


    Chen Bailing and the other three were stunned. When they looked at Fang Zhoushu, they suddenly felt as if something was quickly disappearing from Fang Zhoushu''s body. They knew that this was his last chance and did not dare delay any longer.


    When the boat was only a few meters away from the shore, the old man who was hiding in the darkness could no longer hold back. With the sound of splashing water, a shadow quickly advanced over the river towards the five of them!


    The four of them did their best to row the boat, but no one could stop their opponent''s attack. Just as everyone was in despair, a loud and clear cry suddenly resounded through the world!

 C32

    The old man''s body froze for a moment as the wail of a baby resounded throughout the world. He looked towards the depths of the Yellow River, then at Fang Zhoushu and the other three who were about to reach the shore. His expression changed rapidly, and he finally stomped his feet in hatred, disappearing into the mist.


    "Fang Zishu, consider yourself lucky!"


    The old geezer''s vicious voice made the five of them shudder. Luckily, the five of them managed to reach the shore before the huge wave hit them.


    Finally being out of danger, Fang Zhushu heaved a sigh of relief. His vision went black and he fell face first onto the ground. His body felt sore all over, as if something important was quickly leaving his body.


    The five of them were completely dumbfounded. The head of jet-black hair on Fang Zishu''s head was turning grey at a speed visible to the naked eye. What was even more terrifying was that his originally rosy face had turned ashen, and wrinkles soon appeared at the corners of his eyes!


    "Oh my god! "What happened to you!"


    Chen Bailing wanted to run over to check on the prescription, but was stopped by Rosen.


    "Calm down, you''d better not go near him!" "Otherwise, the four of us will not have a good ending!"


    It had to be said that Rosen''s judgement was very accurate. In a moment of crisis, Fang Zishu had used the Fang family''s taboo spell at the cost of his own life to escape from danger. However, the price had been over ten years of age!


    "I''m fine now. This isn''t a good place to be. Let''s hurry up and leave!"


    The Fang family''s Blood Essence was truly a top treasure. Although it could not recover its vitality in a short period of time, it had already stopped its life force from flowing away. As long as he used some time, he should be able to recover completely.


    "Hundred Spirit, hurry up and support your big brother Fang!"


    The five of them walked towards the nearest county town. After walking for an entire day and taking a few breaks on the way, they finally arrived at Tang County, which was the closest to them, before nightfall.


    Xiao Wen and Xiao Wu, unlike their usual indifference and reticence, hurried back and forth with enthusiasm. They even found the best hotel in Tang County and chose the most luxurious room for Fang Zishu to stay in.


    Fang Zishu smiled and nodded in thanks, but his heart was filled with an unexplainable awkwardness. These people''s attitudes were somewhat abnormal.


    Inside the room, Fang Zishu sat cross-legged as the Fang family''s unique mental cultivation method began to circulate. A warm current slowly spread throughout his body as the blood essence slowly floated in front of Fang Zishu''s chest.


    The Fang family''s blood essence was the blood essence of all the Fang family''s ancestors. It was refined using a unique secret technique along with a variety of rare medicinal ingredients, having the effect of living corpses and bones of flesh. As more and more of the Fang family''s family head''s blood essence was added, the blood essence''s effect would grow stronger and stronger!


    As the wisps of blood seeped deep into his body, Fang Zishu felt as if his entire body was filled with energy.


    He had already recovered to the last moment, but Fang Zishu''s heart suddenly tightened. He felt a tingling sensation as if his body had gone past electricity. He suddenly opened his eyes and stared fixedly in the direction of the door!


    A bunch of ants wanting to steal our Fang family''s treasure? Truly overestimating their own capabilities!


    The corner of Fang Zishu''s mouth curled up as he wrapped the long whip around his waist. He calmly walked towards the door, only to discover that the person standing outside the door was a man in pajamas, Chen Bailing.


    However, Chen Bailing had a pale face and eyes filled with unconcealable nervousness and hesitation. That malicious aura didn''t come from Chen Bailing, but from around her!


    "Hundred Spirit? Why are you here? "


    Fang Zishu suddenly opened the door with a surprised look on his face as he looked at Chen Bailing who was in a daze.


    "Big Brother Fang, you, you, why did you come out?"


    Chen Bailing''s face turned green and his voice trembled. He looked around in fear.


    "I''m a little hungry, I''m going to look for something to eat. Why are you here?"


    Fang Zishu looked at Chen Bailing with a smile. Just as he was about to walk out, Xiao Wen and Xiao Wu walked out from the left and right sides, looking at him in panic.


    "Oh? Little Wen and Little Wu, the two of you are also here. Why are you both standing outside?


    Fang Zishu invited the three in with a smile, causing Xiaowen to feel embarrassed. "We, we just went in, we just wanted to see how you''re doing, it''s good as long as you''re fine, we''ll be going back. We won''t disturb your rest any longer!"


    Looking at Fang Zhoushu''s warm smile, Chen Bailing felt even more embarrassed. After a long moment of hesitation, as if he had made some sort of decision, he looked around and whispered into Fang Zhoushu''s ears: "Big Brother Fang, he, they, just be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    The smile on Fang Zishu''s face gradually froze as he looked at the departing figure of Chen Baili Ling.


    "Hehe, you still dare to have any ideas about my blood essence? You really don''t know your place!"


    With a sneer, he turned around and entered the room. He started to make good use of his time to recover.


    He didn''t know if it was out of guilt or guilt, but Rosen had found a local most luxurious restaurant for dinner. Chen Bailing was even obsequiously pouring tea for Fang Zhoushu. Naturally, Fang Zhushu thanked him profusely, but his heart was already on guard.


    With Rosen''s level of character, he could naturally see the changes in Fang Zishu''s heart. He tried to find some words to say, "Zishu, our migration has come to an end and we''ll be returning after two days of rest. Do you have any plans?"


    Fang Zishu raised an eyebrow, then calmly smiled and said: "We nearly lost our lives, how could this be considered a happy ending?"


    "Of course!"


    Chen Bailing''s eyes lit up with excitement, "So there really is such a thing as an array in this world! It was too amazing! "Big Brother Fang, you''re so awesome!"


    Fang Zishu gave a faint smile, "How can I be considered that good? I almost lost my life!" "It''s all thanks to the family heirloom''s treasure!"


    When he said the words'' family heirloom treasure '', Fang Zishu purposely emphasized his tone and thoughtfully swept his eyes over the four of them. Chen Bailing felt a little awkward, while Xiao Wen and Xiao Wu picked up their teacups and savored their tea as if it was very delicious.


    "Big Brother Fang is a descendant of a big family, so of course he has a unique skill and is an outstanding hero. We''ll be leaving in two days. I don''t know if we''ll have the chance to meet again in the future!"


    Rosen''s words were very sincere. He even inadvertently changed his way of addressing Leylin.


    Fang Zishu picked up his teacup and took a sip. In that moment, countless thoughts of danger flashed through his mind. He thought of the four men coveting his family''s treasure, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Of course there''s a chance! I have something very important to take care of. Once I''m done, I can go find you guys! "


    "Oh? What''s so important about that! "


    Rosen''s eyes immediately lit up with interest. Xiao Wen and Xiao Wu also put down their teacups and listened attentively. Only a trace of sadness flashed across Chen Bailing''s face as he lowered his head. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Fang Zishu smiled faintly. "The place I''m going is called the Children''s Temple, and there is a divine soul worshiped. According to legend, the first time this divine soul appeared was in the Ming Dynasty. It possessed unbelievable divine power ¡­"


    Fang Zishu recounted the legend of the temple to his children, interspersed with facts that were said to be very useful, causing the four of them to feel intoxicated.


    "About that, Big Brother Fang, can you bring us to experience it?"


    Fang Zishu smiled. "Sure!"

 C33

    In the time it took Fang Zishu to eat a meal, he had explained the history of the temple to the four of them. Xiao Wen, Xiao Wen, and Xiao Wen were still able to keep their composure.


    "Big Brother Fang, is that child''s temple really that magical? can it really defy the heavens and change fate? "


    As soon as the words left his mouth, the other three looked over at Fang Zishu, and the enthusiasm in their eyes caused Fang Zishu to sigh inwardly. Sure enough, once a person had desires, they couldn''t resist the temptation of the temple.


    "I don''t know if it''s useful or not, but the ancient books passed down in the Fang family shouldn''t be wrong. Even if we can''t change our fates, there must be other secrets to it."


    Fang Zishu took a sip of his fragrant tea, smiled, and said, "Even if there is nothing mysterious about it, it is still a place that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is not bad to roam about in seclusion."


    "Makes sense!"


    Rosen was the first to applaud and praise him. "Big Brother Fang, you''re truly an elegant person. We have to rest for two days before we go back. If you don''t mind, can you bring the four of us to broaden our horizons?"


    "Yes, yes! Big Brother Fang, just take us there! "


    Chen Bailing gently shook the corner of Fang Zishu''s shirt. With a look of anticipation, his eyes lit up as he looked at Fang Zishu.


    Fang Zishu smiled and nodded. "Alright, it''s not far anyway. Since all of you are so interested, let''s go!"


    Fang Zishu took out the map that his grandfather had given him from his backpack and carefully examined it. According to the records on the map, the temple should be near this place.


    After receiving Fang Zishu''s affirmation, the four of them showed great enthusiasm and immediately decided to send someone to investigate while the sky was still dark.


    The four of them split up. Chen Bailing insisted on going with Fang Zhushu, who pretended not to see the jealousy in Xiao Wen''s eyes and happily agreed.


    The small town had a small number of people and was economically underdeveloped. There was no nightlife at all. It was only eight o''clock at the moment and there were no longer many people on the streets.


    With great effort, the book managed to find a clue in a thirty-year-old key shop.


    "You mean the Children''s Temple!"


    The old man let go of the work in his hands and raised his head to look out into the deep night. His expression was gloomy, as if he was lost in distant memories.


    "There is indeed a temple on the Flying Spring Mountain, ten li east of the city. It used to be full of incense and was very lively. People from the neighboring villages would pay homage to the temple during the new year''s festival."


    "However, since twenty years ago, that place has been ruined and nobody has been there. Young man, this is a temple for children on Mount Feiquan, and even the local young people rarely know about it. How do you know about it?"


    Fang Zishu smiled faintly. "Twenty years ago, my family moved away from home, and my father once made a vow in the temple, which was granted by the sect, but by that time, we were gone. Twenty years had passed, and things have changed since then."


    Chen Bailin was keenly aware of the crux of the old man''s words, "You always say that it was very useful before, but why did it start to crumble ten years ago? What happened in the middle? "


    "Sigh, something did happen."


    The wrinkles on the elder''s face deepened. He frowned and hesitated for a long time, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    However, Fang Zishu''s goal had been achieved. To be able to find the exact clue of the temple was the greatest victory of all.


    "Old man, we have to go back too. I won''t disturb you. Since you''re still at the Flying Spring Mountain, I will go and take a look no matter what."


    However, the old man''s voice sounded behind his back, "A few months ago, I had something to take care of and passed by. The mountain road has long been destroyed, and there were many thorns growing out of it. Young people, if you want to go, you should wait until daytime!"


    "Got it, thank you elder!"


    Chen Bailing was the first to return to the inn. After a short while, Rosen and the others also rushed back. The news they received was almost the same as the one in the book.


    It was hard to hide the excitement in his heart as he recounted the story of how he and the police had been pursuing the child''s temple for a long time. When he listened to it, Rosen and the others were dumbfounded, while Chen Bailing looked at the child''s temple with a face full of worship.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the middle of the night. When Rosen and the others went back to sleep, Fang Zhushu found it hard to fall asleep from excitement. He had waited too long for the child''s temple to be right in front of him.


    As for the words spoken by the old man, Fang Zishu didn''t pay them much heed. If this was a Divine Nascent Soul, then it was definitely not something that an ordinary person would be able to see. The temple was in ruins!?


    It was just foolishness!


    When dawn arrived, the prescription finally fell asleep. In a daze, he felt as if he was trapped in a giant cage of darkness. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t break through it.


    Just when he was at his wit''s end, he was suddenly woken up by someone. He got up and saw that it was already dawn. Chen Bailing had come to wake him up.


    His body was already soaked in cold sweat. Fang Zishu heaved a sigh of relief as if he had collapsed. After taking a bath and having some food, the five of them then set off together on their journey.


    At the Flying Spring Mountain, the morning mist curled up around it. From afar, one could see flying springs pouring down.


    On the small mountain path, the five of them travelled slowly.


    It was just as the old man had said. The first part of the mountain road was quite smooth, but the further up they climbed, the harder it was to walk. They were halfway up the mountain, and the dense bushes and brambles had completely sealed off the road.


    "Let me do it!"


    Little Wu took the lead, brandishing his machete to clear the way. Everyone followed suit and by noon, a small temple appeared faintly in the valley.


    "Children''s Temple!"


    Fang Zishu cried out in alarm and his speed suddenly accelerated. In a few breaths time, he disappeared from the four people''s sight!


    "Quickly chase them!"


    Rosen''s expression was very ugly. He called out and chased after her, and the other three of them were stunned for a moment before following after him.


    The small temple was divided into the rear courtyard of the front hall. The total area was no more than a few dozen square meters. The front hall was filled with dust and cobwebs, while the shrine was empty.


    The backyard was overgrown with grass that was about half the height of a man. The wild rabbits roamed about, making it seem even more desolate and dilapidated.


    "Pfft!"


    Fang Zishu spit out a mouthful of blood. Feeling dizzy, he quickly supported himself on a large tree to the side.


    During this period of time, he risked his life to search for the temple, but when he actually saw the temple, he was instead this desolate and dilapidated.


    Anxious, he could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Fang Zishu seemed to lose his vigor in an instant as he staggered into the temple. The disappointment in his eyes grew stronger, and he didn''t even notice the figure that was approaching from behind.


    Fang Zishu felt a sharp pain in his head, and everything before him blurred.


    "Brother Luo, you!"


    Chen Bailing, who had just arrived, covered his mouth in disbelief. With a cold expression, he threw away the stick and fished out a blood clot from Fang Zhushu''s chest.


    "Hehe, this is a treasure! Since that person on the Yellow River wants it so much, he should be able to sell it for a good price.

 C34

    Fang Zishu fell into a coma, but he didn''t know that the police was following the Fang family''s old patriarch on his journey to the Fang family.


    And he had to start from the night when Fang Zhoushu left the wooden house ¡­


    He could clearly feel that his strength was gradually returning to his body, and as night fell, the pillar felt a tingling sensation on his body, as if that itch had crawled out from a crack in his bones, making him feel uncomfortable!


    What was even more terrifying was that within the dense fragrance of the medicinal soup, there were traces of black gas mixed within!


    "Is a Tier 1 Immortal so toxic?"


    He carefully observed the black gas, but the more he looked at it, the more shocked he became. This black gas seemed to contain a rotten aura, making him feel very uncomfortable, but what made the cop feel even colder was that the black gas actually increased until it completely surrounded him!


    He was extremely familiar with it!


    This was the materialized black qi from the barrier!


    "How can this be! How could this be! Didn''t Little Book help me dissolve these things? "


    The policeman felt his entire body turn cold, as though he had been placed in an extreme ice cave. Fear was like an invisible hand that tightly grabbed onto him!


    "Woo woo!"


    Suddenly, a chilly wind blew outside the wooden house. The broken door of the wooden house was instantly blown open. An ice-cold wind, which was as sharp as a knife, drilled into the room through the gap in the wooden house.


    Under the pale moonlight outside the house, the police officer could clearly see the countless ghost shadows circling around the cabin, roaring madly. They seemed to want to rush in, but they didn''t dare to do so for the moment.


    "Evil creature!"


    The Fang family''s old patriarch roared, "You''re courting death!"


    "Save me, old man!"


    The policeman shouted as if he had grabbed onto his lifesaver. He wanted to get out of the wooden barrel, but the materialized miasma had already covered the entire room and was tightly wrapping around him like a big net.


    "Boundless Heaven and Earth, World Borrowing Art, Supreme Decree, Devil Slayer, Urgent Law!"


    With a roar, Fang Zhenhua flung the talisman and a golden light burst out from within the dense black air of the wooden house. Wherever the golden light went, the black air disappeared without a trace like snow meeting the warm sun.


    "Just how much trouble did you get yourself into!"


    Another talisman was stuck to the forehead of the note. The strip trembled as a warm current flowed down from the Baihui acupoint on its head and traveled through its meridians, instantly covering its entire body. Wherever it went, the itch that was causing one to feel crazy immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Thank you, senior, thank you!"


    The policeman quickly thanked him and climbed out to put on his clothes.


    Fang Zhenhua did not have the time to bother with the police, because things were going in an even worse direction!


    Waves of cold wind brought with it a strong fishy smell, almost choking the two of them to death. Outside the wooden house, there was a burst of dense chirping sounds, as if there were countless animals that had completely surrounded the house!


    The police were in the business of robbing tombs and digging up tombs. They were very familiar with this sound. When they bravely looked outside, their faces turned green and their hair immediately stood on end!


    Yellow skin!


    Under the pale moonlight, the open space outside the wooden house was covered in a dense mass of yellow skin!


    Countless dark green eyes stared at the note, almost scaring him to death.


    "Oh my god! What was going on! How can there be so much yellow skin! "


    "Hmph, still asking what''s going on? Isn''t that what you did? "


    Fang Zhenhua frowned slightly, his aged eyes brimming with excitement, as if he was eager to give it a try.


    "Who exactly is the expert driving here? Please show yourself for a moment and chase away these filthy scoundrels. Don''t you feel that your esteemed self is being dishonorable?"


    Fang Zhenhua stood in front of the wooden house and shouted loudly. Those chattering weasels immediately quieted down, as if they were under Fang Zhenhua''s influence. They retreated several steps.


    Seeing that Fang Zhenhua was able to suppress these weasels, the policeman immediately heaved a sigh of relief. However, upon hearing Fang Zhenhua''s words, his heart tensed up. Who was this expert?


    Could it be that these weasels were just standing in front of the crowd?


    "How dare you!"


    With a loud shout, an overwhelming aura came crashing down. Fang Zhenhua''s eyes flashed as he threw out a talisman. The golden light exploded in midair, and the suffocating aura from the talisman disappeared without a trace.


    "General Huang is this marquis'' vanguard general!" "How dare you talk so arrogantly to ordinary people!"


    The surroundings were shrouded in a misty haze, which gradually condensed into a two meter tall, ferocious armored ancient general holding a long sword. His voice was comparable to that of an ape demon''s.


    Upon seeing this great general, the policeman was taken aback for a moment before his face immediately turned green. He could not help but tighten the jade ring in his inner pocket and hide behind Fang Zhenhua''s back guiltily.


    Although he was a soul beast, he was emitting an intense killing intent that he had never felt before. Presumably, he was not an ordinary person when he was alive, so upon thinking about this, Fang Zhenhua did not dare to be careless. He cupped his fists and said loudly, "May I know the name of this great general? I am the current clan head of the south-east family, Fang Zhenhua. I wonder where in the world I have offended the general? "


    "Hmph, a mere mortal is not even worthy of knowing this marquis'' name! However, as the leader of the family, you have some ability. Hand over the thief behind you and I will consider letting you live! "


    The Great General''s voice was icy cold, and the words he spoke did not even put Fang Zhenhua in his eyes.


    "How did you offend him?" Just who is this person!? "


    Fang Zhenhua asked in a low voice. The aura the general had exuded when he spoke just now was truly chilling. It was clear that he was emitting killing intent and killing intent from killing countless people!


    The officer swallowed a mouthful of saliva with much difficulty and said, "He, he is Bai Qi!"


    "What!"


    Fang Zhenhua cried out in surprise, his expression abnormal. He took a closer look at the general, his entire body covered in mist. There was no change in his expression. However, his decisive killing intent could not be hidden from Fang Zhenhua.


    "You''re saying that he is Bai Qi? Over two thousand years ago, the great general of the Qin Dynasty whose name shocked the Warring States Era, the god of death Bai Qi? "


    "That''s right, it''s him!"


    The officer was on the verge of tears. "I, I accidentally found his mausoleum a few years ago when I was in the checkpoint, and ¡­ I stole his jade thumb ring ¡­"


    Before, he had been intimidated by this great general''s aura, so he could not help but feel somewhat apprehensive. However, now that he knew this fellow was Bai Qi, the corners of Fang Zhenhua''s mouth curled up into a smile.


    The police felt that the old man''s aura had changed. The friendly old man from before had disappeared and was replaced by a warrior who was full of fighting spirit!

 C35

    "I didn''t expect it to be Marquis of Wuan, Bai Qi, Great General Bai. I''m truly disrespectful!"


    Fang Zhenhua replied calmly, "My family''s juniors are ignorant, and taking the general''s possessions is naturally his fault. General, don''t worry, I''ll definitely teach him a good lesson. I''ll personally pay my respects to the general''s grave and apologize!"


    "You speak so lightly? Take? This little child destroyed my mausoleum, and disturbed my slumber for a thousand years. Can a single word from him solve the problem? "


    The mist on Bai Qi''s body became denser and the temperature within a hundred meter radius started to drop rapidly. Even the trees on the ground were covered with a thin layer of frost.


    "The great general has been asleep for two thousand years, and should have been reincarnated long ago. Moreover, the great general is in a high position, and he holds a heavy fist in his hand. A mere jade thumb ring, why would you need to take it to heart?"


    "Shut up!"


    Bai Qi howled out and his sword viciously slashed down. A sharp white sword beam slashed down on the two of them!


    With a wave of his sleeve, a wave of invisible Qi formed a thick wall of Qi in front of the two, blocking Bai Qi''s sharp attack.


    "That thumb ring is a reward from my king for his military exploits!"


    Bai Qi raised his sword high up. "Since you are so stubborn, then you don''t need to say anything! General Huang, listen! Kill! "


    With the command given, a dense cluster of yellow skins pounced forward with a chirping sound. The baring of teeth by the vicious god''s killing look made the officer''s heart shiver. He then picked up a military shovel and prepared to defend himself.


    "Heaven and Earth are boundless. Heaven and Earth are borrowing the power of the Heavens and Earth. Empyrean Divine Thunder, Exorcist Evil Annihilation. Urgent as a rule!"


    With a bellow, Fang Zhenhua flung several talismans into the air, exploding into balls of light. The sky darkened instantly as a thunderclap sounded. Dozens of lightning bolts were summoned, enveloping a radius of 100 meters!


    Boom boom boom!


    Amidst the deafening roar, those arrogant weasels were immediately blown into disarray. They screamed miserably as they were knocked about randomly. A suffocating burnt stench assaulted their senses and the cops nearly vomited their bile out!


    Bai Qi had not expected Fang Zhenhua to be so powerful. Caught off guard, he was struck by a bolt of lightning, and the mist that formed his body was immediately dispersed.


    "How dare you!" This marquis will turn you all into ashes today! "


    The fog reformed into a human form. Bai Qi swung his long sword and a cold wind blew. The wails of ghosts and the howls of gods filled the air. Countless soldiers mounted on war horses charged forward while brandishing their long spears and short swords!


    "Brat, I''ll leave these weasels to you!"


    With a bellow, Fang Zhenhua leapt to the roof of the wooden house and chanted an incantation before throwing out several talismans.


    "Borrowing power from the universe, forming the Heavenly Dao, borrowing fire and water to borrow wood to borrow earth to create the Inverted Five Elements Illusionary Array!"


    Five rays of azure, yellow, red, white and black shot up into the sky, completely enveloping Bai Qi and the Phantom Generals. Despite their frenzied roars and random stabs, they could not escape the shackles of this Five Elements Reversal Formation!


    "What the f * ck!" This is too awesome! "


    Back then, when he went to steal Bai Qi''s screen, although Bai Qi had yet to awaken and had yet to summon these ghost soldiers, the aura that he was emitting was enough to frighten him. Now that he was trapped in the array and unable to escape, this old man of the Fang family really had a trick up his sleeve!


    "Don''t worry old man, leave these weasels to me!"


    The yellow skin was innately dark, and it was already very afraid of the extreme yang energy of the heavenly thunder. The heavenly thunder exploded, blowing up this group of yellow skins until they became confused and disoriented.


    At the same time, the Five Elements Reversal Formation also underwent a change. Fang Zhenhua chanted an incantation and formed a spell sign with his hand. The five colors of light immediately turned into a thick and condensed light.


    "Such insignificant skill, you even want to trap me!"


    Bai Qi let out a wild howl and his long sword viciously slashed down. A stream of white colored sword Qi pierced through the horizon and broke the spell. Fang Zhenhua was caught off guard as a deep sword mark appeared on his arm.


    "He really is powerful!"


    Without any restraint, the ghost generals roared and pounced towards Fang Zhenhua. With a wave of his hand, a huge longbow appeared in his hands, a crescent bow, and the white mist transformed into an arrow, piercing through the void, shooting towards Fang Zhenhua!


    "Old master, be careful!"


    Amidst his busyness, he did not forget to remind Fang Zhenhua.


    Fang Zhenhua, on the other hand, was not in a hurry. He coldly laughed and tossed out a few more talismans. With a few rumbling sounds, a few more talismans flew out and struck the ghost general into dust.


    The Fang Clan was indeed a great clan which had been in existence for hundreds of years. Fang Zhenhua''s deep and profound foundations and absolute arts had been perfectly displayed in the current state of Fang Zhenhua.


    All sorts of talismans of different effects were constantly being thrown out. There was the bombardment of heavenly thunder, the burning of divine flames, and the roaring of hurricanes. Alone, it was on the same level as thousands of soldiers and horses.


    Seeing how brave the old man was, the policeman also let out a sigh of relief and began to focus on dealing with the weasels. This weasel was truly worthy of being Bai Qi''s companion.


    What frightened the cop even more was that the weasels that he had killed were now gathered together under a certain force, forming four large weasels the size of wolfdogs.


    Their speed was slow, but their skin and flesh were tough enough to resist a beating. They had incredible strength. With a light swipe of their claws, the stripes'' bodies were immediately sent flying.


    The cops were willing to sacrifice their lives to use the mech shovel, but it could not cause any damage to the big yellow leather. The big yellow leather had more than ten pairs of green eyes staring at it, and under this strange situation, most people would immediately fall to the ground out of fear.


    "Use fire! "You idiot!"


    The old tutor was so busy that he didn''t forget to give pointers. The police immediately returned to the wooden house, lit two torches, and pounced on the four large yellow skins!


    Animals were afraid of fire, this was already an instinct deep inside one''s bone marrow. Even the weirdly tough barks were no exception. When they saw the torches approaching, they all retreated, and the scene fell into a deadlock.


    It seemed as if the ghost soldiers could not kill them all. No matter how many talismans Fang Zhenhua used up, in the next moment, these Phantom Generals would be replenished.


    It was thanks to him being old and sturdy with a deep cultivation base that he was able to survive till now. However, he keenly noticed that with the deadlock in the battle, as more and more ghost soldiers were killed, Bai Qi''s body formed from mist seemed to become much thinner.


    There''s a door!


    Fang Zhenhua''s eyes lit up, and he tossed out a few more talismans, taking care of all the ghost soldiers around him. He took out the Fang family''s treasure from his backpack and threw it at Bai Qi!


    Bai Qi swung his sword and numerous sharp sword auras swept towards Fang Zhenhua. This peach wood sword was indeed a godly item. There were many strange and mysterious engravings on it. Once the sword struck out, the sharp sword light was immediately dispersed and vaporized!


    The policeman was dumbfounded. The old man was actually engaged in close combat with the God of Slaughter, Bai Qi. From the looks of it, he even had the upper hand!


    "Amazing, my lord!"


    The cop lost his mind and was seized by the big yellow pelt. He was sent flying by the big yellow pelt''s claw. If it wasn''t for him dodging in time, this attack would have taken his life!


    As the battle entered a stalemate, the cries of the male chickens rang through the skies from the nearby villages. Yellow skin and Bai Qi were shaken, and when the male chickens announced the start of the battle, it meant that the sun and moon rotated.


    Bai Qi ruthlessly forced Fang Zhenhua to retreat. The mist on his body began to dissipate and within the span of a few breaths, it had completely vanished without a trace.


    When the first ray of sunlight shone over the land, besides the blood all around the cabin, there was nothing else left behind. The cop really felt like he was in a dream.


    "Follow me back to the Fang family''s ancestral grounds! The karma on your body is too deep. If it is not completely eliminated, this sort of thing will be attracted to you every night! "


    "Good, good, good! I''ll go with you right away! "


    The policeman nodded his head like he was pounding garlic. The Fang family''s ancestral land was a mysterious place in the martial arts world that was rumored to be filled with great opportunities. If he went there, he would definitely send it!

 C36

    After going back and forth on the train three times, it took them nearly forty hours to reach the central part of Shu. The Fang family had long ago arranged for the train to wait for them, and after bumping for over ten hours on the rugged mountain road, just when they felt like their bones were about to break apart, they finally arrived at their destination.


    "Old Master, this place of yours is rather hard to find!"


    The policeman''s face turned pale and he almost vomited the bile out of his mouth. He rested for a while before recovering his strength.


    "Young man, I think you need to train harder!" Your body is way too weak! "


    Fang Zhenhua cast a sideways glance at the note before he sat on a rock and drank his wine.


    "How can I compete with your old man!"


    The policeman gulped down a few mouthfuls of water before he regained some of his energy.


    "Old Master, how far is it from your home?!"


    "Not far, not far. It''s only a few kilometers away!"


    Ah!


    No matter what, the police still obediently followed Fang Zhenhua into the depths of the mountain road. After turning a corner, a wide open area appeared before their eyes. The fields were divided into many square sections by the path, filled with the bustling figures of the peasants.


    "Grandfather, you''re back!"


    An exceptionally beautiful young girl ran over to the two of them happily. It was Fang Zhenhua''s granddaughter, Fang Zhenshu''s younger sister, Fang Ziying.


    What a beautiful girl, the Fang family''s gene really wasn''t for show. Little Book this brat actually had such a beautiful little sister!


    The man sighed in his heart, and his thief like eyes sized up Fang Ziying.


    "Why did you come out instead of practicing martial arts?"


    Fang Zhenhua pretended to reprimand her, but he could not hide the love and love in his eyes. He had always doted on this talented and diligent cultivation granddaughter of his.


    "Aiya, grandpa, didn''t I miss you?"


    Fang Zhenhua pulled Fang Zhenhua''s sleeves and acted like a spoiled child, looking at the police next to him. Initially, she was still a little curious, but as time went on, her face darkened.


    "Grandfather, who is this person?"


    "Ah, this is a friend of Little Book. There''s a problem with his body, so I brought him back to recuperate."


    Fang Zhenhua recounted the whole story, but Fang Zhenhua''s brows were tightly knitted, and he was sizing up the police.


    "I smell an earthy smell on your body. My second brother has always thought highly of himself, and few of his peers are worthy of his notice. How could he mix with a bastard like you who specializes in digging graves!"


    Fang Ziying''s face was gloomy, looking at the police with disdain, and she even took two steps back to put some distance between them.


    "Hey!" How can you say that! "


    The policeman was immediately displeased. "What do you mean digging the grave?! Why did it sound so unpleasant? We are the field officer! Without us, those precious artifacts that have been buried for hundreds or thousands of years would never come out! "


    "Pui!" Stop putting gold on your face here! "


    Fang Ziying spat fiercely, "Not doing anything important, just doing these wicked things. No wonder you had such strong karma. Hur Hur, aren''t you afraid that the owners of the tombs would come looking for you tonight?"


    "You!"


    These words were firmly stabbed into the sore spot of the police, and he was secretly surprised. Could all of the Fang family''s people be this powerful?


    Even an arrogant and despotic young miss could have such sharp eyes?


    "Little Ying! How is your martial arts progress? What did I tell you before I left? Hurry up and go back! "


    Fang Zhenhua spoke up at the right time. The police were Little Book''s best friends after all, and their talents were outstanding and their natures weren''t bad. They could still be taught, and in time, they would definitely become good friends.


    "But grandfather! "This person has such strong Karma. If we were to rashly bring him into the Fang family, he might bring us trouble!"


    "Alright, alright. Grandfather knows this well. Where''s your big brother?" Tell him to come into the drawing room and see me! "


    "Oh!"


    No matter how arrogant Fang Ziying was, she had no choice but to obey the old man''s order. She glared hatefully at the police officer before turning around and leaving.


    "Hehe, this granddaughter of mine isn''t bad by nature. It''s just that her temper is a little explosive. She''s also doing it for the sake of my Fang family. Kid, there''s no need to be preoccupied with this!"


    Fang Zhenhua chuckled as he comforted her, his deep gaze carefully observing the subtle changes in her expression.


    "What the old gramps is saying!"


    The cop quickly smiled. "I''ve often heard Zishu mention this little sister. I''m close friends with her, but she''s my little sister. We''re all family, so it''s nothing!"


    What a joke! If a mere little girl could see the problem on her body, then there was a great chance that she would be able to completely dispel the curse on her body. How could a cop have even the slightest bit of resentment?


    Fang Zhenhua laughed heartily as he took the note back to the Fang family. Once they were in the Fang family''s residence, Fang Zhenhua had the note take up residence in. He would rest up for the time being before going to deal with other matters.


    "Is everything settled?"


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. The matter has already been settled. Even Xiangxi Corpse Chasing Family''s people have been notified!"


    In the living room, Fang Zhenhua and Fang Ziwen were discussing something important in a hushed tone. The policeman''s hearing was sharp, and he had only faintly heard these two sentences. However, this was enough to make him imagine things!


    The policeman happily took a hot bath and reported the meal to his parents before falling asleep. He had suffered a lot on the road these past few days.


    He slept until the latter half of the night. Suddenly, he felt someone calling him, causing him to sit up. Under the dim yellow candlelight, Fang Zhenhua had been sitting there for a long time, his eyes shining brightly.


    "Aiyo, old master, it''s yours!" What are you doing not sleeping in the middle of the night? It almost scared me to death! "


    The officer could not help but complain. He got off the bed, picked up the teacup, and drank it all in one gulp. Only then did he somewhat calm down.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    Fang Zhenhua looked at the note with a smile, not looking angry at all.


    "Thanks to your blessings, I managed to sleep soundly. Why are you so late? Do you have business with me?"


    "Of course I have matters to attend to. Otherwise, why would I look for you in the middle of the night?" Get dressed and get ready to go with me! "


    "Alright!"


    The cop''s eyes lit up, and he immediately guessed that the old man was taking him to the legendary Fang family''s ancestral grounds!


    The moonlight shone down onto the earth like water. The stronghold was quiet. Only the patrolling soldiers could be seen walking past. The two of them moved quietly, avoiding everyone''s eyes and ears as they headed towards the back of the mountain.


    After walking for an hour, they stopped in front of a hill. Under the bright moonlight, they could clearly see that at the end of the hill, there was a structure that looked like an ancestral hall.


    This is the Fang Clan''s ancestral hall, and it is dedicated to the ancestors of the Fang Clan. Later on, I will bring you in.


    Fang Zhenhua''s expression was as serious as it had ever been, and in combination with the deep and quiet atmosphere around them, the policeman was slightly nervous. He hurriedly nodded his head, "Rest assured, Old Master, I will remember this!"

 C37

    Only then did Fang Zhenhua nod his head in satisfaction. He led the note up the staircase slowly, and after walking up 981 steps, the two of them finally arrived at the entrance of the ancestral hall.


    Kid, you''re not allowed to enter the Fang Clan''s ancestral hall. Just stand here. Remember, no matter what happens later, no matter what you see, you must stay calm!


    "Understood!"


    The man swallowed hard and nodded his head vigorously. Fang Zhenhua took a deep breath and gently pushed open the door to the ancestral hall.


    A wave of cold air came straight at them, causing them to shiver uncontrollably. The ancestral hall was pitch black, like a beast with its mouth wide open, waiting for the opportunity to swallow the two of them in one gulp.


    As Fang Zhenhua''s silhouette disappeared into the darkness, the doors to the ancestral hall slammed shut once more, waiting patiently. Time ticked by, and after an unknown period of time, a cold breeze blew past, causing the door to shiver.


    The muscles on the cop''s face began to twitch. He was too familiar with this sort of cold feeling. He had experienced this countless times in the tomb. As long as he could feel this sort of feeling, then it definitely wouldn''t be a good thing!


    He forcefully restrained his urge to turn around and run, but his legs began to weaken unconsciously. Heavens, this was the ancestral hall. How could it be so gloomy and terrifying?


    Woo!


    An even stronger cold wind suddenly blew. At the same time, the entire ancestral hall seemed to have come alive. Although using living to describe a building was a bit strange, it was still the truth!


    The cold wind was swirling around the ancestral hall, while the black air was lingering around the ancestral hall.


    Geezer, what are you doing?


    Didn''t you say that you would help me remove the karma on my body?


    Why did you want to sacrifice me so badly?


    Just as these thoughts were running wild in his head, an old and bold voice suddenly resounded through the world.


    "The one hundred twenty-seventh generation Patriarch of the Fang Clan, Fang Zhenhua, respectfully welcomes you out of secluded meditation!"


    A powerful aura soared into the sky, and at the very top of the ancestral hall, four streams of black Qi shot up into the sky. A powerful aura shot up, and at the very top of the ancestral hall, four streams of black Qi shot up into the sky.


    Four gigantic humanoid silhouettes had appeared before the police without anyone noticing!


    "Those who enter the Fang Clan ancestral hall will die!"


    The mysterious man let out a loud roar and waved his hand. A strange force immediately pulled the note up into the air. Its entire body cracked, and it looked like it would explode and die!


    "Spare us, Old Ancestor!" Please spare my life! I was brought here by the Fang family''s head! I am Zi Shu''s good brother! "


    The policeman was frightened as he shouted with all his might. The words'' Fang family''s clan head ''clearly had some effect. The virtual image retracted its power and the policeman fell to the ground with a "putong" sound.


    "Why did you bring outsiders into the Fang Clan''s ancestral hall?!"


    "Reporting to the Old Ancestor, this is a long story. Allow me to explain in detail."


    Fang Zhenhua walked out of the ancestral hall with slow and heavy steps, narrating what had happened. After a long period of silence, he made a series of calculations with his fingers before nodding, "Since you''re fated to be with our Fang Clan, we''ll help you out as well!"


    "Thank you, Old Ancestor! You truly are my ancestor, and are even more so than my ancestor! "


    The policeman was overjoyed, kowtowing in gratitude as he ran for the train.


    "However, you must remember not to do any more grave excavations in the future, or else no one will be able to save you!"


    "I will remember the Old Ancestor''s words in my heart!"


    The four phantoms waved their hands at the same time, and a powerful force immediately pulled the strip into the air. It was as if something in the body had broken free from its restraints, and black gas that carried a strong rotten smell began to rise.


    When the police saw this, they were filled with terror. That was clearly a karmic barrier!


    In front of these four black shadows, the black air that was swirling around them was not even worth mentioning.


    The moment Karmic Barrier appeared, it would be immediately absorbed and evaporated by the illusion!


    After an unknown period of time, he finally finished absorbing the black Qi, and as if he was suffering from a serious illness, he collapsed without any strength left in his body. After an unknown period of time, he finally absorbed the black qi, and as if he was suffering from a severe illness, he collapsed without any strength left in his body.


    Just as Fang Zhenhua was inviting the Fang family''s previous ancestors to help remove the industry barriers, there were also people in the Fang family estate who were restless as they walked around the room.


    Fang Ziwen raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was already past 11 o''clock, and according to his agreement, that person should be here by now.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! The window was knocked three times by someone. Fang Ziwen''s eyes lit up and he whispered: "Come in!"


    The window was opened by someone. A figure quietly snuck in like a leopard cat. He was tall, and his entire body was wrapped in black clothing.


    "Young Master, it is fortunate that Little Wu did not fail his mission!"


    The black clothed man respectfully handed a small black clothed man to Fang Ziwen. Fang Ziwen found it hard to suppress his excitement, and his hands trembled as he received the box. He gently opened it, and even his breathing froze.


    A faint red light appeared within the box. This was clearly the Fang family''s precious heirloom, the Blood Essence!


    "Thanks for your trouble, Little Wu!"


    Fang Ziwen closed the lid and handed a bank card to the man in black. "There are two million inside. I''ve said it before, I won''t treat you unfairly!"


    The man in black took off his mask. It was Xiao Wu, who was with Rosen and the others!


    Xiao Wu took the bank card. A trace of greed flashed across Mu Na''s eyes.


    "It''s all thanks to Young Master''s planning. Every single move of Fang Zishu cannot escape your control. Only then will Little Wu have the chance to obtain the Blood Essence!"


    "Hehe, that guy is cunning. It''s not that I''ve been secretly sending people to follow him. It''s not easy to get the blood essence back!"


    Fang Ziwen smiled in satisfaction, gently stroking the box with an arrogant and complacent look on his face. As the intelligent grandson of the Fang family''s Tian Zi, the blood essence had been taken away by that fool, which he couldn''t accept no matter what!


    "Right, what''s the situation with that guy?"


    "Reporting to Young Noble, when I came, I went to see the Flying Spring Mountain. That guy was sitting on a rock in front of the temple with a silly smile. Rosen used quite a bit of strength, could it be that he had beaten him silly?"


    "Eh?"


    Fang Ziwen nodded thoughtfully. "Regardless of whether he''s playing dumb or not, he''s still a descendant of my Fang family, so think of a way to inform the people in the county and try to make arrangements for his future life. Oh right, we have to closely follow Rosen''s whereabouts.


    "Understood!"


    Xiao Wu respectfully nodded his head, but his body couldn''t help but shiver. "Does Young Noble have any other orders?"


    Fang Ziwen hesitated for a moment before saying, "Return to Feiquan Mountain immediately. Before I get there, remember not to let Fang Zhoushu die!"


    "Understood!" I''ll go deal with it right now! "


    Xiao Wu''s figure disappeared and the room once again fell into a deathly silence. Fang Ziwen opened the box and gently caressed the blood essence. The red light of the blood essence shined upon Fang Ziwen''s face, making him look especially malevolent and terrifying.


    "Little brother, don''t blame me for this. Big brother is the next heir to the Fang family. As the successor, how can I not have a Blood Essence?"


    "Grandfather is too biased, I''ll give you all the treasures, but doesn''t he know that your intelligence is naturally lacking?"


    The children''s temple on the Flying Spring Mountain had been abandoned for a long time. It had been deserted for more than ten years, but it had become the playground for all kinds of small animals. There were even some precious herbs hidden deep in the mountains.


    The grass next to the temple was suddenly parted, and a young girl carrying a basket came out. Although she was dressed simply, she was handsome and had a natural and free temperament to her every frown and smile.


    Feng Xiaoxiao was very satisfied with today''s harvest. She looked at the herbs in the basket and thought that she could sell them for a few hundred dollars no matter what.


    Just as she was secretly happy, a sound came from the grass, startling her. She carefully got up to see that it was a young man with tattered clothes and messy hair. He was sitting on a stone in front of the temple, mumbling something to himself.


    "Hey!" "Who are you!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao dared to ask, but the young man completely ignored her, and continued to immerse himself in his own world. Feng Xiaoxiao looked closer, and although the young man''s clothes were tattered and his face was covered in filth, she could not conceal the heroic aura between his eyebrows.


    "Could he be a fool?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao had been walking in the forest for a long time, and she had also learned medicine from an old Chinese doctor. The young man''s eyes were dull, and his expression dazed. He was clearly a fool.


    Feng Xiaoxiao really wanted to leave, but the young man''s handsome face seemed to have a magic to it.


    "Sigh, forget it, consider it my bad luck!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao curled her lips, "Hey, what''s your name? How long have you been here? Will you come back with me? You''ll be eaten by wolves! "


    The young man continued to stare off into the distance, completely ignoring Feng Siniang''s words.


    "Aiyah, I''m leaving!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything, and pulled the young man along as they walked up and down. The young man was quite obedient, and he just obediently followed her.

 C38

    As a result, Feng Xiaoxiao dragged Fang Zhoushu to his home, which was a quiet little village located at the foot of the Feiquan mountain.


    The sudden arrival of an outsider in this small village naturally caused huge waves. Feng Feiyun''s parents were a hundred times unwilling to accept this, but Feng Xiaoxiao was determined to save Fang Zhisu, so no matter how her parents tried to persuade him, he didn''t care.


    In the end, she got tired of talking about it. Feng Xiaoxiao decided to let Fang Zhisu live in a small house built on the fields. After three meals a day, her parents finally let her go.


    "You have to behave yourself! Rest assured, I will definitely find a way to treat you! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao had already tidied up the book, and her hair was cut short. Her face was also washed, and she had changed into a clean set of clothes. Even though she was dressed in coarse linen clothes, it was still difficult to hide the book''s peerless elegance.


    With the medical skills he had learned from his several years of experience as a doctor, Feng Xiaoxiao quickly dealt with the injury on the back of the book''s head. He also determined that it was because of the heavy blow to the back of the head that caused the brain to clot and suppress the nerves in the brain that led to the idiocy.


    "Sigh, how can I heal you?"


    Outside the wooden house was a pond full of weeping willow grass and flowers. The gentle breeze brought with it the fragrance of flowers and the fragrance of trees. Fang Zhushu just stared blankly at the pond while Feng Xiaoxiao stared blankly at Fang Zhisu.


    If only he could look at him this way for the rest of his life!


    Feng Xiaoxiao thought to herself, for a moment, she forgot where she was.


    "Small, small!"


    Feng Zhen walked over with a wooden box in his hand. Looking at Little Qiao, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    "You little girl!" What do you want me to say to you? You big girl, guarding this fool all day, aren''t you afraid of your fellow villagers gossiping! Do you want to get married in the future!? "


    "Aiya, Father!" Don''t you know that Master often talks about the heart of a doctor''s parents? It was not safe for him to be left alone in the wilderness. What if the wild wolves took him away? It''s fine if I don''t meet him, but if I do, I can''t just stand by and watch him die! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao took the wooden box from Feng Zhen and opened it. Inside was a large bowl of white rice with meat and vegetables. It was fragrant and glistening, filling one''s appetite with just looking at it.


    "Mother''s cooking is getting better and better! Little fool, hurry up and eat! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao happily placed the dishes in front of Fang Zishu and washed his hands. Only then did she allow him to begin eating.


    "I say, what are you going to do? I can''t just keep watching over him like this, can I? But that''s also not a problem! "


    This precious daughter of his was usually docile and kind, but if it was something he was sure of, then even nine oxen wouldn''t be able to pull it back. Feng Zhen had already given up on trying to convince his daughter, and started to think of a way to solve the problem instead.


    "Dad, with my strength, I can''t cure the little fool. There should be blood clots in his brain, and only by removing them and restoring the vitality of his brain will he be able to recover!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Fang Zhisu earnestly as he ate. No matter how he looked at it, he looked as if he was wolfing down his food.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Feng Zhen was also worried, "Shall we invite the old mister over to take a look? Or should I send him out of the mountains to the hospital? We don''t have those advanced equipment here, and you''re also at a half-assed standard, you can''t possibly stay so stiff, right? "


    "Then what do we do?"


    Feng Zhen was also worried, "Why don''t you invite your master over, or go down the mountain to the big hospital? We don''t have any advanced equipment here, and in terms of technology, you''re just a weakling. You can''t just keep on wasting time, right? "


    "Mm ¡­" "That''s true too ¡­"


    He felt ashamed to mention his medical skills. But Master in the county hospital, the mountain road rough, back and forth take too long to delay the disease how to do?


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked at the prescription book helplessly, and her mind was frantically searching for the knowledge taught by her master.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she excitedly shouted, "There''s a way, there''s a way!"


    Feng Zhen was startled by her question and quickly asked.


    "I''ve read it from my master''s book. The method is simple and effective. There are spirit veins under the hot spring that can nourish the human body, allowing the little fool to lie flat in the hot spring. With the aid of medicinal herbs, it can dissolve the blood clots and heal the meridians. "


    "Is it going to work?" Feng Zhen dubiously picked up the recipe book and walked towards the hot spring behind the mountain.


    In the hot spring of the Feiquan mountain col, the book seemed to be asleep with a faint smile on its face. Looking at him, Feng Feiyun felt as if his heart was melting.


    As she scattered the medicinal herbs, she suddenly realized that she was missing something, so she turned around and quickly left.


    In the silence of the col, only the light cracking sounds of the hot springs could be heard.


    In front of the abandoned children''s temple.


    "The old gramps is talking about here, right? There really is a temple for children! "


    The cop looked around excitedly: "Little book! "Little book!"


    The policeman shouted loudly, but did not receive any response. There was no one here, was the old tutor''s guess reliable?


    Along the way, he got tired of the mountain. The policeman curled his lips and sat on a rock in front of the temple to rest. This sitting unexpectedly allowed him to discover some clues.


    "Someone just came by!"


    He leaned over and carefully observed the ground, secretly glad that there were no signs of human habitation here.


    "The blood clot has clearly been cleaned up, why isn''t it done yet? "Why don''t we take him to the county hospital? It''s not like we can''t stay like this forever." Seeing this, Feng Zhen became flustered and suggested.


    "Because his body is missing something!"


    The young man walked out of the forest with a smile on his face, causing Feng Zhen and Xiao Xiao to jump in fright.


    "Who are you!?" What are you trying to do! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao immediately picked up a wooden stick and placed it in front of Fang Zhoushu, glaring at him like a tiger watching its prey. She laughed as she looked at the note: "This guy''s luck is not shallow, he has beauties accompanying him wherever he goes, it really makes one envious and jealous."


    "You know him?"


    "More than recognition! This fellow is really worrisome. Just as I separated from him, he was ambushed. "


    Seeing the grief-stricken looks on their faces, the two of them were stunned. The police were secretly delighted. Usually it was Fang Zishu who was the one to teach him a lesson, but now that the situation had turned for the better, he finally found a chance to coerce him after taking a few photos!


    "Then what was his name and how did he get ambushed?"


    "The second young master of the Fang Clan, Fang Zishu, has wanted to kill so many people. It''s not surprising that he was ambushed today."


    As he spoke, he took out some strange looking iron rods from his backpack and inserted them around the hot spring.


    "Since so many people want to harm him, how do I know if you are one of them?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s unrelenting manner made the young man laugh.


    "Hey!" I say, silly girl, you have really taken a fancy to this brat! "If I wanted to harm him, I would have done so already. I''ve already been squatting here for half a day, let''s see what you guys want to do."


    When the iron bar was finished, the cop sat on the side, breathing heavily as if he had just used up all his energy.


    Feng Zhen asked in surprise, "This, this is a formation?"


    "Yo, not bad, big brother. You can see at a glance!"


    The officer could not help but sigh, "That''s right, this is a Spirit Gathering Formation. My brother''s life is bitter, and his life is lacking. Those people injured his vitality and even stole the important things in his hands.


    "What''s a Spirit Gathering Formation?"


    "Hehe, curiosity killed the cat!"


    The cop grinned and stood up. "I''m about to start. Stay away from me and don''t disturb me."


    "You!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao was so angry that her face turned red, but luckily, Feng Zhen was still pulling on her.


    The note rubbed against the head of the prescription book a few times. He held a sharp dagger in his hand and gently cut his finger. Fresh blood dyed the bead in the recipe book''s hand.


    "Spring of Sweet Dew, purging evil spirits, spreading the branches of the trees, dispersing the sorrow in the air. I shall cast the spell to cleanse and cleanse this place, gather!"


    After he chanted the incantation, the iron sticks surrounding him immediately began to emit a faint light, like a river returning to the sea, they converged onto the bead, and then passed through the bead and entered Fang Zishu''s body!


    Under the efforts of the police, Fang Zhisu finally woke up. He was no longer a fool, but his soul was no longer there.


    After sitting on the green rock for several days, no matter who went there, no one said a word. Their eyes were dead silent and their entire person was lifeless.


    Feng Xiaoxiao saw this and became anxious, but she could only secretly wipe away her tears. She looked at Fang Zhushu''s back and sighed from afar.


    "He''s still unwilling to give up on that child''s temple!"


    The man clenched his teeth, intending to tell Fang Zhoushu what he knew. He just didn''t know if Fang Zhoushu would be able to handle it if he encountered such a situation again.


    "Zi Shu, I have some news from the temple, do you want to hear it or not?"


    The note stared at the prescription book, and the latter''s dead eyes began to recover some of its splendor. After a long time, it spoke in a hoarse voice, "Is the latest news reliable?"


    "I don''t know if it''s believable or not, but your Fang Clan''s Patriarch told me."


    The young man was greatly shocked. He looked at the note with a puzzled expression, and the note began to laugh mischievously, telling him everything that had happened as if it was popcorn.


    As for the spiritual energy gathering method, it was obtained from the temple that day.


    It turned out that on that day in the Fang Clan ancestral land, when the note had endured the torment, it had felt its mental defenses dissipating. However, it had also begun to grow blurry, and could vaguely see a white-robed old man playing chess in the ancestral land.


    The notes understood chess. The script had taught him the recipe, and now that the old man was playing chess, it just so happened that he had taught him the recipe.


    The old man was surprised, and the old man was surprised. The old man said that the chess piece was taught by a book, and when the old man mentioned that the chess piece was a magic item, as well as the matter of finding a heaven defying temple to change one''s fate, the old man informed the old man of that Spirit Gathering method.


    The next day, the cops rushed over without stopping.


    "What about the temple?"


    Fang Zishu did not ask who the white-robed old man was. He only wanted to know what was going on with the temple!


    The policeman shook his head and smiled bitterly, "You really have been bedeviled! I''ve been wondering if I should tell you about the temple. I''m not sure, after all. I''m afraid if you don''t get anything by then, you''re crazy. "


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu looked into the distance, and after a long time, he sighed and said faintly, "In our line of work, it''s said that defying the heavens'' will to change one''s fate, ah, defying the heavens''. How could it be that simple ¡­ "You can tell me. In any case, we will leave tomorrow."


    The cop was not a procrastinator, so he just nodded and told her everything.

 C39

    Over time, his name would spread far and wide. Not only did the imperial government want to track him down, even some of the powerful sects in the martial world wanted to capture him and seize him for themselves. Amongst these small and large sects, the Divine Sect was one of them.


    The origins of the Divine Sect were extremely mysterious, but the people inside were extremely powerful. Experts were as common as the clouds, and their movements were also extremely secretive. It was difficult for ordinary people to see through the mysteries within.


    The Divine Sect used their powerful Innate Divine Abilities to find the location of the Divine Soul. They repeatedly sent out experts to surround and ambush the Divine Soul, but they all failed. The Divine Nascent Soul cultivation base was truly formidable, so the Divine Sect not only failed to capture the Divine Soul, they instead suffered heavy losses.


    In order to confuse the world, as well as divert the attention of the other tracking forces, wherever the divine soul appeared, they would set up a temple to confuse others.


    In the description of the script, Fang Zishu clearly saw the raging waves caused by the appearance of the Divine Nascent Soul. He also thought about the great battle between the Divine Nascent Soul and the experts of the Divine Sect, and he became even more excited, wishing he could fly back to that era and witness it for himself.


    "And then?"


    "Later on ¡­"


    In the end, the Divine Sect suffered heavy casualties and could not capture the Divine Nascent Soul. They could only give up and form an alliance with the Divine Nascent Soul, giving up on the hunt for the Divine Nascent Soul. They even set up more suspicious formations and built more temples to confuse the people.


    In exchange, the Divine Infant saved the injured people of the Divine Sect, then headed south. It was said that the Divine Infant stopped at the southernmost region of the Ming Dynasty, the Danzhou Region. It had gained the favor of the local people, who built a temple for it, which was the final clue to the Divine Infant.


    "Dingzhou!"


    Fang Zishu''s eyes lit up and he quickly took out his phone to check the location of Dingzhou.


    "Don''t bother looking for him, hundreds of years have passed. A new dynasty has changed. Although there are many changes in Dingzhou, it is still called Dingzhou!"


    The officer''s brows twitched as he suddenly thought of something. "That''s right, Zi Shuo, where''s that treasure on your body?"


    The smile on Fang Zishu''s face was extremely bitter. "If the blood essence was still there, I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly!"


    "What''s going on!?" Why was it gone? Was it the old god who did it? "


    The policeman immediately became anxious and his voice became louder.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, "It''s not that I''m guarding against that old fogey." "Sigh, it''s a few young people who go on a tour who get blinded by the birds'' pecks even though they hawk all day long!"


    "What the hell is going on!?" Hurry up and tell me, it''s making me so anxious! "


    Fang Zishu sighed and recounted what had happened after he had parted ways with them, causing him to gnash his teeth in anger.


    "These ungrateful bastards actually dared to attack you! "Damn it, let me catch them! I''ll tear them apart alive!"


    Fang Zishu smiled bitterly, "The sea of people is vast. Other than knowing what they look like, they know nothing else. Even their names might be fake. How are we going to capture them?"


    The policeman sneered: "It will be very difficult for us to catch them. For things like finding people, we have to be professional! "Don''t worry, you just need to know their appearances. If you were to place a huge sum of money in there, you can guarantee that there will be results within a week!"


    "It''s useless. Give up!"


    Fang Zishu''s expression was gloomy as he said, "Hehe, the blood essence is the Fang family''s ancestral treasure. As long as it is still in the hands of the Fang family''s disciples, it doesn''t matter who has it!"


    "What do you mean?"


    The policeman was stunned for a moment and then reacted. His face immediately turned pale, "You, you can''t be saying ¡­"


    "Hehe, those youngsters are just cannon fodder in the front row, there must be more behind the scenes. Many people know that I''ve been removed from the Fang family, and many people know that you and I went to look for the Divine Nascent Soul. However!"


    Fang Zishu''s tone became serious as he glared at the note with bloodshot eyes: "The whereabouts of you and me is definitely a secret amongst secrets! With our abilities, if someone was following us, we would have already known! "


    "Is old god powerful? Are the ferrymen good? We were the ones who discovered it! The mastermind knew about our whereabouts, and even arranged such an exquisite coincidence. His mind must be extremely meticulous, and he definitely knows my character very well. He must be extremely clear about our whereabouts! "


    "There are many people in this world who can do these things, but only one person has a motive and meets the requirements!"


    "That''s my big bro, Fang Ziwen!"


    "No way!"


    He knew Fang Ziwen, at that time on the Ten Thousand Caves Mountain, he had already experienced the other party''s scheming and methods. He was definitely a first-class talent, if it was really Fang Ziwen who was behind all of this, then it would be too scary!


    "Are you sure it was him? Could it be that you made a mistake? "


    "Hehe, I also hope that I made a mistake, but that won''t be the case. I know my big brother too well!"


    Fang Zishu was a bit disappointed: "Among the younger generation in the Fang family, the one who was publicly acknowledged to have the smartest talent is my little sister Fang Ziying, but I know her very well. Compared to my big brother Fang Ziwen, Fang Ziying is only a three year old child!"


    "Endure, perseverance, ruthlessness, outstanding talent, ambition; this is my evaluation of Fang Ziwen!"


    "My grandfather is the current Patriarch, he''s already over 90 years old, there''s no need to think about my father''s generation. The next Patriarch, he will definitely be born in the Sun family, and out of the Sun family, Fang Ziwen is most likely to succeed the Patriarch!"


    The cop sucked in a cold breath. "I understand, your big brother has the most hopes of taking over the family head position, but the Fang family''s most valuable treasure, the Blood Essence, is in your hands. This will definitely make your big brother upset, so ¡­"


    "Therefore, he plotted and schemed to steal the blood essence from me. Haha, the next Patriarch of the Fang family has such ill intentions and is so grim and cold. I''m sure that the Fang family will grow stronger under his hands!"


    Fang Zishu had already drank an entire bottle of white wine, but he did not show the slightest signs of drunkenness. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with hatred and disappointment, and the police could understand his feelings.


    "Alright, it''s useless to say anything now. The most important thing is to find a divine soul. Let''s go back and rest. We''ll set off early tomorrow morning!"


    Fang Zishu nodded. The next day, he bid farewell to Feng Xiaoxiao''s family and left via the river. However, the two of them had never imagined that this trip would lead to an even greater world.


    Only then did Fang Zishu''s abilities truly begin to show themselves.

 C40

    The morning clouds had yet to rise, and the morning mist and the river were blending together.


    The two were one and the same.


    Hualala ¡­


    Suddenly, the sound of water breaking sounded out.


    Just then, a small boat came out from the reeds.


    He sped forward like a ghost.


    The person holding the pole on the bow wore a conical hat and a black suit. He also had a shiny golden collar around his neck. He was dressed in clothes that seemed to be out of place in his surroundings.


    But the teenager did not care about that at all. He played with the simple slurry board made from bamboo poles while smiling. "Zi Shu, you are usually so lively, but why are you so quiet today? "Could it be that you''re still thinking about it ¡­"


    Before the youth could finish his words, he was interrupted by Fang Zhisu. "Mr. Wangzi, look at the arrangement of the stars in the sky. I don''t think that our trip today will go smoothly."


    "The arrangement of the stars? What? Have you learned to see the stars after following her for a while? "


    Fang Zishu ignored the ridicule in the note and continued, "The southeastern family library contains thousands of books on feng shui and earth. The stars in front of me are exactly the same as the one in < The Flying Stars of the Nine Palaces >."


    "Phenomenon?" "What kind of strange phenomenon?" The cop''s eyes were full of curiosity.


    "Shift the angle westwards, causing the Wings Family to be in a state of consternation!"


    The tone of Fang Zishu''s voice was a little heavy, "Book of Luo''s Twenty-seventh book contains the clouds, and the ''Horned High Master'' is the strongest among all of the East Blue Dragons. "It''s something that can be found in the stars of a high angle. A marriage has its origins, and there will be an official who will be buried. When you go out, you will meet with a water disaster!"


    The cops were a doer, but they never understood these things.


    Not to mention the nine palaces and Luo Shu.


    Seeing the note pout its lips, the man pointed to a dark star in the southeast direction and explained, "That is the star that belongs to the head of the Azure Dragon, the star that should be looking at the high star and resonating with it. But look at now, the two stars, Jiao Kang, are all moving westward, while the two stars, Wing and Zhen, who should be in the south, are moving eastward, causing the two stars, Jiao Kang and Wing Zhen to be facing each other left and right, as if they are both in the same group. "


    The clerk seemed to understand, "Is this the so-called ''Shift westwards with high angles, and the Wings and Wings''?"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, saying, "If it was only a change in the stars, then it wouldn''t be a big deal. But this time, when we went to Jiangnan, we once again went on the river path. When you think about the words'' disaster when you go out, ''on top of Book Luo, don''t you think it''s too much of a coincidence? "


    The officer waved his hand nonchalantly. "Zi Shu, I think you are being too alarmist. All these years, I have been engaged in the business of opening coffins and digging up corpses, and I have also encountered rice dumplings and evil spirits along the way. Although it is a bit dangerous, but I am still alive and well right? "


    After a pause, the cop continued, "Even if we encounter some trouble, with you and me working together, what kind of situation can''t we handle it? Just put your heart in your stomach! "


    When Fang Zishu heard this, the worry in his eyes lessened.


    Although the policeman''s words were exaggerated, a lot of what he said was true.


    When he knew the cop, he had just emptied a green stone coffin at the bottom of Dragon Tiger Mountain.


    According to him, when he was messing with the ancient corpse, his accomplice, a teacher, was searching the ancient corpse''s mouth for the ''pearl''. He accidentally broke his finger, causing the ancient corpse in the floating coffin to awaken.


    The group of people were being chased around by the ancient corpses.


    In the end, it was still the shrewd cops who used the black donkey hooves and red sand inkstones they brought with them to successfully restrain them ¡­


    Of course, this was all in the past, so let''s not talk about it here.


    The small boat followed the river path down the river.


    In just a few hours, they had travelled over a hundred kilometers.


    It was already dawn. He couldn''t sleep because of the stars. After resting for a while, he stood up and stared at the rapidly retreating reeds on both sides of the boat.


    Before long, the speed of the small boat slowed down greatly.


    Finally, it stopped on the river.


    At the same time, the surprised and uncertain voice of the police slowly rang in his ears, "Zi Shuo, the main waterway is gone, where should we go now?"


    Zi Shu raised his head.


    With just a few glances, he noticed something out of the ordinary.


    The main waterway that the small boat had previously travelled was extremely wide and it headed south. They only needed to follow the current and enter the river.


    However, at this point, the main waterway suddenly snapped.


    The water in front of him was oval in shape and forked paths surrounded him.


    There were dozens of them.


    The thing that most surprised Fang Zishu the most was that even though these water channels ran parallel to each other, they actually formed a natural ''thirty-two divinatory diagrams''.


    Zhou Yi once wrote, "In ancient times, there was a great god named Fuxi who was known for his outstanding talents, and he was able to obtain the Six Moons Trigram in a flash of insight. Later on, there was a person named Wang Zhou Wen who succeeded him."


    According to Fang Zishu''s knowledge, the first five of the thirty-two Diagram Diagrams are Qian, Kun, Tun, Meng, and Needs.


    With Tai, no, the same person, big, modesty as the five divination.


    The five divinities are Yu, Su, Gu, Lin, and Guan.


    The above three and three hundred and fifteen items as the point of convergence, combined with the internal and external gossip.


    Seal the end with the Eternal Diagram.


    The space between the inner and outer sides was closed and separated in all directions, forming the thirty-two divinatory diagrams.


    The formation seemed to be stable, but in reality, it was surging with dark energy that contained many changes.


    Although Fang Zishu was well versed in feng shui, he did not dare to choose the waterway through which the small boat would travel.


    If he had made the right choice, then so be it. But if he had made the wrong choice, then not only would he waste time and effort, he might even encounter a disaster that was difficult to resolve. Seeing that Fang Zishu did not say anything for a long time, the policeman also became anxious, "Zishu, that kid from the temple is waving at us right now. Don''t waste time, tell us which water channel should we take?"


    Without saying anything, Fang Zishu picked up his bundle and then took out a compass from within it. He wanted to use that compass to find the correct location.


    However, it was strange to see that the compass, which had always been successful, had lost its spirit today.


    The golden needle inside the dashboard spun crazily. It could not stop at all for a short period of time!


    "The compass is broken. It seems like there''s quite a bit of magnetic field here."


    As Fang Zishu looked at the broken compass, his brows furrowed tightly, and his voice became even heavier. "Sir, I have a feeling that something is amiss. I think we should be careful, or else ¡­"


    Before Fang Zishu could finish his words, something unexpected happened.


    He saw the small boat, which had been resting steadily on the surface of the river, now slowly moving toward the center of the river despite the lack of wind or waves, as if it was being pulled by something.


    Not only that, even the rivers in the many paths had started to flow in reverse.


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu was shocked.


    It was at this moment that an enormous vortex slowly appeared in the middle of the many forks in the road ¡­

 C41

    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    Like a stone falling into a river.


    The originally calm surface of the river began to ripple.


    One after another, waves rippled outwards from the inside.


    Soon after, the ripples turned into a whirlpool.


    A huge whirlpool.


    The moment the whirlpool appeared, the speed of the river in the forks increased.


    The originally clear water of the river was turning turbid at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The dead trees and sand that had been hiding at the bottom of the river had been swept to the surface.


    Under the suction from the whirlpool, it disappeared into the center of the whirlpool.


    Although the striker immediately inserted the slurry board into the water, he wanted to slow down the small boat.


    However, with his strength, how could he resist the suction force of the vortex?


    In less than ten breaths, the small boat that Fang Zhoushu was on was forcefully pulled to the edge of the whirlpool.


    "Zi Shuo, what do we do now? Why don''t we abandon the boat and escape? "


    Looking at the huge whirlpool before him, the man''s throat started to roll rapidly and his expression became flustered.


    Even his voice had become sharper, and he was no longer as high-spirited as before.


    In these past few years, although he had fought with ancient corpses, ghost fiends, and other Yin creatures that normal people couldn''t avoid, he had always been on the same level as them.


    However, the whirlpool was not like those other things. When faced with such natural products that could not be matched by ordinary people, the gold-digging techniques that he had learned were completely useless.


    Therefore, the notes could only cast their hopeful gazes on the prescription book.


    Hopefully, he would be able to think of a way to deal with it.


    "Absolutely not!"


    The sound of the prescription was like a hammer, pulling at the note that was trying to abandon the boat and escape.


    Now, the suction force of the whirlpool had become more and more terrifying. Even the silt at the bottom of the river and the withered trees that had been buried for many years had been swept up. If he recklessly jumped into the whirlpool, his death would be even more miserable than drowning.


    Although Fang Zishu did not know what was going on, he was certain that there was something strange in the murky river.


    It must have been this unknown foreign object that touched the mechanism of the ''Thirty-Two Devils'' formation.


    Otherwise, how could this huge whirlpool appear out of thin air?


    As for what the strange object that triggered the vortex was, Fang Zhisu did not have the time to pay it any mind.


    Right now, there was only one thing he had to do.


    That was to use the fastest speed to decipher the ''32 Diagram Array'' and find the ''Gate of Life'' within it. Only by doing so would they have a chance of surviving.


    Otherwise, once the boat was swallowed up by the vortex, they would die without a doubt.


    Time!


    Time!


    He needed time.


    Thinking about this, Fang Zishu suddenly turned his head and roared at the police, "Ward, if you don''t want us to die here, you better hold on!"


    With that, he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    His eyes stared at the many paths in the area.


    His mind began to spin rapidly.


    He began to recall all the clues in the book regarding the thirty-two divination diagrams.


    According to his knowledge, these thirty-two diagrams had been created by Zhou Wen using the sixty-four Diagram Array created by Fuxi and overlapped each other.


    Fuxi''s sixty-four divinatory diagrams were arranged according to the order of the eight gates, using the ''Prosperous Dharma'' method.


    The so-called eight gates were: Open, Rest, Life, Injury, Du, Scene, Death, and Shock.


    Each of the eight sects belonged to one of the five elements.


    Among them, death, shock and injury were the three great evils, and Fang Zishu did not consider them at all.


    Du Men, Jing Men for the middle level, between the Gate of Misery and Jimen.


    What Fang Zishu needed to do now was to find the three jimens from these dozens of tributaries.


    Only then would he be able to take the next step.


    Generally speaking, opening doors resides in the North-West Gan Palace, with the five elements being metal.


    The divination is the head of gossip, the Father of Heaven, the Father of Nature.


    A dry place has a sea, a place where a tree grows long, and a land that is the head of ten branches of the earth.


    Since the thirty-two divinities were derived from the sixty-four divinities of Fuxi, they shared the same root.


    If there were no mishaps, the northwest side of the waters would definitely open up.


    He was also the leader of the top three positions.


    However, the river was flowing in reverse. Even though Fang Zhoushu had determined the location of Jimen, with their current situation, it was impossible for them to reach the position where the Jimen was located!


    "Zi Shu, are you done? I can''t hold on any longer ¡­"


    Just as Fang Zishu was thinking about how to get past the whirlpool and reach the northwest gate, the sound of the police calling for help came to him.


    When he turned his head to the side, he saw that the board in the note''s hand had been broken into two pieces.


    Now that the speed limit was gone, the boat''s speed increased even more.


    "Looks like this is the only way. I hope the old man won''t blame me when he finds out!"


    Fang Zishu''s eyes sparkled.


    He then extended his middle finger and bit the note in front of its face.


    Drip! Drip!


    Dark red blood gushed out of Fang Zishu''s mouth as he took out a yellow paper talisman that was several times bigger than an ordinary talisman.


    With his middle finger as the brush and his own blood as the ink, he began to draw.


    "In a circular area, the ancestors of Yide took their horses and departed on a long journey. "If the late Overlord is trapped in Oao Jiang, then with the Yang Blood in his middle finger as a guide, with the Immortal Talisman as a base, and his three years of longevity as a basis, please leave immediately and descend upon the protection of the Immortal. Where the Immortal is, there is nothing that can be done, there is nothing that can''t be done ¡­"


    While he was reciting, he used his finger to draw on the amulet.


    Every time he said this, his face would turn paler.


    After a few short sentences, Fang Zishu''s originally rosy cheeks had turned as pale as a sheet of paper.


    Upon seeing the frenzied look on the book, worry filled the eyes of the young man beside him.


    But Fang Zhisu didn''t care in the slightest as he continued to frantically draw on the talisman.


    "Seal complete!"


    "Chibi!"


    After the two shouts fell, the enormous talisman drawn by Fang Zhoushu actually flashed with a strange green light. Under the surprised gaze of the note, the enormous talisman left the Fang Zhuo''s hand and began to slowly rise into the air.


    Finally, he burned himself on top of the book.


    Surprisingly, the talisman didn''t produce even the slightest bit of ashes the moment it vanished from the face of the earth.


    Only a faint wisp of black smoke was left in the air.


    Soon after, the note saw that behind the book, a huge shadow had appeared.


    The shadow swayed incessantly and looked extremely strange. It looked like a fox, yet not like a fox, yet not like a python. It was hard to make out what it was.


    The moment the shadow appeared, the speed of the small boat suddenly slowed down.


    Cluck, cluck ¡­


    At the same time, a light and drifting laughter sounded out beside the police officer''s ear.


    "I didn''t expect that the Fang family''s disciples would have a day like this for us, Jiu Niang. This is really rare ¡­"


    It was a woman''s voice.


    The voice was as ethereal as a valley, as if silk bamboo passed through one''s ears, or as if a gurgling stream. It was hard to fathom.


    However, Fang Zishu did not care about what she said and shouted, "I have already engraved an ''Immortal Talisman''. Since you have already received the talisman, why haven''t you taken action yet?"


    "How boring!"


    The voice whispered.


    Then the note saw the incomparably frail Fang Zhoushu suddenly stand up from the belly of the boat.


    The moment Fang Zishu stood up, the huge shadow that was originally reflected on his back disappeared as well ¡­

 C42

    The instant the shadow disappeared, Fang Zishu''s eyes snapped open.


    At this moment, Fang Zishu''s face was blank, and his eyes were empty.


    He pointed his finger at the small boat and the voice of a woman came out, "The path of immortality is the free will of the heavens. Open all eight gates and reverse the universe!"


    The boat emitted a milky white halo the moment the shout was heard.


    No matter how strong the suction force of the whirlpool was, the small boat was like an immovable cedar in the wind.


    It stopped steadily within the river.


    The most shocking thing was that the river water, which was originally flowing in a westerly direction, actually began to spin in reverse after the delicate shout. It changed from a westerly direction to a southeastern direction now.


    From his deductions of the sixty-four divinities of Fuxi, Fang Zishu had deduced that Kai, Sheng, and Xiu were located in the northwest part of the river, but their boat was sailing from north to south. Not only were they at odds with Jimen, but they were also standing on the gates of death, injury, and shock.


    But now, the flow of the river is reversed.


    The danger gate they were in had moved to the west.


    The three Jimens, which were originally located in the northwest, had now passed through the river and arrived directly to the north. In other words, under the powerful effects of the Immortal Talisman, the eight locations had all undergone changes.


    With the reversal of the eight gates of death, the original gate of death had become the Gate of Life.


    The dry position at the Gate of Life moved to the Gate of Death.


    Oddly enough, the whirlpool in the middle of the river had not disappeared after the northwest Jimen had moved over, but the powerful suction of the whirlpool was gone.


    The entire surface of the river was calm, except for the turbid waters.


    "Hidden!"


    With that shout, he collapsed onto the small boat. The policeman on the side reacted quickly and rushed over to support Fang Zhoushu so that he would not accidentally fall into the river.


    "Child, you ¡­ Are you all right? "


    The note looked at the white paper like square book, and its tone was filled with worry.


    Fang Zishu did not say a word. He only shook his head, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Seeing this, the note did not dare to disturb him and just quietly stood to the side, guarding the prescription.


    It wasn''t until the first half of the moon that the book finally woke up.


    Fang Zishu first looked at the calm surface of the river, then at the note that was napping at the bow of the ship, before the boulder that was hanging over his heart finally fell to the ground.


    One had to know that the Immortal-Requesting Talisman he used today was a taboo Tao technique.


    This mantra was extremely similar to the Divine Summoning Arts that were spread in the Northeast as well as Chuan Yu.


    In order to request this of a God, not only must one''s bloodline be pure, but they also had to sacrifice some of their own precious treasures, such as their lifespan, blood essence, or limbs. Only then would they be able to invite a powerful God to assist them.


    This time, he paid the price of three years of his lifespan with the help of Immortal Ma and the Ninth Mother.


    This way, he could reverse the situation and save his life.


    To the nearby Taoists, although the cost of this spell was heavy, the effect was immediate. It was one of the means to save their lives.


    However, for the powerful and arrogant south-east families, using this kind of external technique was a form of humiliation to the Fang family. Therefore, all Fang family members were not allowed to use this technique.


    This time, if the situation had not been so critical, Fang Zishu would not have come up with such a plan.


    Fortunately, the celestial maiden who had appeared did not disappoint him.


    The lone star hung high in the sky, and the clear and cold moonlight scattered down like a curtain of light over the earth.


    The entire boat was dyed a silvery white, becoming one with the surging river.


    The only thing that Fang Zishu could not understand was that since the eight gates had already been reversed, then the thirty-two divinities should have been destroyed. But why was there still a whirlpool in the middle of the river?


    Could it be that there was something else hidden within this whirlpool?


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu immediately woke up the sleeping cop and told him to use the broken pulp board to bring the boat closer to the whirlpool. He wanted to see what exactly was hidden in the whirlpool.


    After the events of the day, the police began to fear the huge whirlpool in the middle of the river.


    If not for the fact that Fang Zishu had fallen into a deep slumber and that he did not know of the way out, how could he have kept the small boat in place? Right now, the whirlpool had not disappeared yet, but Fang Zhoushu wanted to find out what was going on. What if he met with danger along the way? Thinking of this, the policeman''s face was filled with reluctance.


    Although he was unwilling, the note did not reject the book''s request.


    He then took the broken board and slowly slid the boat into the middle of the river.


    As he neared the whirlpool, he realized that the whirlpool was still spinning.


    It was just that the frequency of the swirl was several times slower than it had been during the day. In addition to the distance separating them, they mistakenly thought that the swirl had completely calmed down ¡­


    Tiptoeing, he looked into the whirlpool.


    It was a pity that it was pitch black and nothing could be seen.


    The only thing that could be heard was the sound of flowing water.


    Other than that, there was nothing else.


    "Am I wrong?" "There''s nothing else hidden within this whirlpool?"


    Fang Zishu frowned, feeling that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    At this moment, the moon, which was hidden in the clouds, completely lifted its veil.


    The bright moonlight was cast towards the earth, also towards the dark whirlpool.


    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    As soon as the moonlight entered the whirlpool, a slight buzzing sound could be heard from inside.


    This sound was just like the bees harvesting honey in spring, concentrated and urgent.


    Hearing the voice, the cop felt his heart tremble. He thought that something strange was about to happen, so he quickly pulled the boat back.


    He was afraid of being sucked into the whirlpool.


    The buzzing grew louder.


    As the boat drew back, the book found that the moonlight that had been cast into the whirlpool had been reflected by some substance from the whirlpool onto a slope by the river.


    The strangest thing was that the empty slope was actually buzzing.


    Then a piece of black stone at the side of the slope twisted.


    Not long after, a narrow flight of bluestone steps revealed itself.


    Fang Zishu''s eyes narrowed as he said to himself, "This place is surrounded by water on three sides. Only the eastern slope is high, which means'' gathering water with an azure dragon ''. Not only that, but it was midnight now, so the yin aura was already the densest. In front of us is the ''Azure Dragon Water Gathering'', and then the moonlight shines on the slope, which means'' standing on the moon and climbing the sky ''.


    Although the cop didn''t know anything about ''Feng Shui is in a storm'', his professional sense of smell told him that if someone could hide the tomb in this way, there must be a good tomb inside the green stone stairs.


    "Child, I ¡­"


    Before the cop could finish his words, he was interrupted by Fang Zi''s books, "Bill, I see your hands are itching again, right? Aren''t you afraid of adding new karma? You have to understand that for those who have been afflicted with a karmic retribution, it is easier for them to be infected again even if they have received a great opportunity and perished! "


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Our top priority right now is to find traces of the temple, and thus find the divine soul. As for the other things, I suggest that you take them in temporarily ¡­"

 C43

    The cop had a bitter face as he mumbled, "I understand the logic, but I just can''t hold it in. "You know, in our line of work, it''s like saying ''thieves don''t leave empty-handed''. Have you ever seen a thief who lived in a house and didn''t go out of his way to steal anything?"


    Fang Zishu rolled his eyes and retorted, "But you''re not a thief. Thieves steal money from the living, while you steal dead things from the dead without a owner. Although the two of them were stolen, the situation is different and cannot be confused."


    "Isn''t that the same thing?"


    The cop looked at the bluestone staircase and chuckled, "Zi Shuo, I guess this is the first time you''ve seen a tomb like this, right? I don''t believe that you''re not interested in the layout and structure inside. "


    "It''s indeed my first time seeing ''Green Dragon Water Gathering'', but..."


    Before Fang Zishu could finish his sentence, he was mercilessly interrupted by the police, "Since you''re curious as well, why don''t you come with me and take a look? In any case, we have already arrived at the middle part of the Argent River. According to our current speed, we will arrive at our destination in a few days.


    "But ¡­"


    "Zi Shu, are you afraid?"


    The cop shook his head and sighed, "Hai, the Fang Zishu that I knew before was someone who was not afraid of the heavens or the earth. He was the bro that I admired the most. But now, Hai ¡­ It''s fine if you don''t want to talk about it, but if you don''t want to talk about it, that''s fine! "


    Even though he knew that this was the cop''s way of goading him, he still chose to rob him once.


    There were two reasons.


    The first reason was because he was afraid that the cops would be unable to deal with him if he went in alone.


    Second, because he himself also wanted to see for himself the difference between this'' Green Dragon Water Accumulation Point ''and the'' Dragon''s Punch on the Water '','' Snowflake Cover ''and other tombs.


    When he thought of this, Fang Zishu quickly spoke with the police and decided to go in with him.


    Seeing that Fang Zishu had agreed, the police officer thought that his provocation had paid off, and could not stop smiling. Unbeknownst to him, his little thoughts had already been noticed by the book.


    After docking the small boat, the two walked down the bluestone staircase, one in front and one behind, into the pitch-black corridor.


    The tunnel was very narrow, and only the next person was allowed to walk in front.


    The two sides of the path were dotted with thumb-sized Night Pearls.


    Through the light emitted by the Night Pearl, the book discovered that the walls on both sides of the path were made of glutinous rice combined with loess. There was a layer of pearl powder on the surface of the walls, and when combined with the Night Pearls that were placed on both sides of the path, they could make the path even brighter.


    Speaking of Night Pearls, he had no choice but to mention a place.


    South China Sea.


    Accurately speaking, it was the Southern Sea''s Bitterness Beach.


    The Luminous Pearls that the Fang Clan had collected had all been transported from there. Fang Zishu had also heard that the Luminous Pearls of the Southern Sea had been dug out from the fire clam shell by a person who had dived into the seabed.


    Leaving aside the fact that the bead was round and glossy, its size and quality were very similar.


    The supply of such beads had always been short of demand in the black market.


    Each can be sold for a good price.


    The Night Pearls on both sides of the path in front of him were much weaker than those on the Southern Sea, but the note held the view that no matter how small they were, they were still meat. It would collect all the Night Pearls it saw and put them into its own belt.


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu could not help but feel speechless.


    He had been born into a deep background in the southeast, and had lived in luxury ever since he was a child. He had never worried about money.


    Naturally, he looked down on these Night Pearls of inferior quality.


    However, the note was different. He was born poor and even his clothes were found when he was young, so he was extremely sensitive to money. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have chosen to create trouble for the dead.


    The path was long, and even after walking for tens of minutes, the two of them were still unable to finish walking. Fang Zishu even suspected that the main tomb they were heading to was located in the belly of the mountain or deep underground. Otherwise, how could they not have reached the main tomb in such a long time?


    "Zi Shu, come here quickly!"


    Just as Fang Zishu was sizing up the two sides of the corridor, the sound of the police officers'' voices rang out.


    Looking towards the source of the sound, he saw that the wall behind the note was engraved with a vivid and lifelike mural. The whole mural is based on green glaze and is outlined with colored ink and watermarks.


    It had to be said that the people who had engraved this mural could be considered as the most skilled painters of this region.


    Earlier, when the note was picking at the Night Pearl, it had suddenly discovered a mural on the wall that was comparable to a real person, which had given him a great shock. If it wasn''t for his courage, he would have already been scared stiff by the lifelike mural.


    Fang Zishu stood in front of the frescoes, carefully studying them.


    The contents of the frescoes were the ''Haji Imperial Mother'' of the Buddhist scriptures, also known as the ''Demonic Mother God'' of the folklore. It was one of the 20 protectors of the Buddhist scriptures.


    Generally speaking, the mother devil and mother god were dressed in octagonal black robes as they held their children in the air. However, the mother demon diagram in front of them was different from the version that was passed down in the world.


    Not only did the mother goddess in the mural give up her trademark octagonal black robe, but she also wore a gold-plated dress with golden threads.


    In addition, what made Fang Zhisu even more surprised was that in the arms of the evil mother god was not the baby, but a young man in his twenties. The two of them looked at each other, and their eyes revealed a hint of doting affection, giving others a feeling that they had just begun to love each other.


    "This mural is truly strange. Although there are a hundred different styles in Buddhism, I have never seen the content of this mural before ¡­"


    Fang Zishu frowned. He had the nagging feeling that there was something wrong with this'' mother demon diagram '', but he could not pinpoint the specific details.


    "Zi Shu, are these murals worth anything?"


    Seeing the excited look on the note, Fang Zhoushu could not help but hit the nail on the head, "This'' Mother Devil Diagram ''is an exquisite painting, if it was placed on the black market, it would definitely sell for a good price. Unfortunately, this mural is connected to the corridor, if you have the ability to remove the glutinous rice poured into the wall, then you can take it away!"


    "Eh ¡­" The man coughed and laughed dryly, "How could I? It''s just a pity for such a good painting ¡­"


    While they were talking, the two of them passed the "Demonic Mother Diagram" and continued forward.


    The protagonists of each mural were all one of the 24 Heavenly Protectors. However, what confused Fang Zishu was that the content of each mural was more or less the same as the versions of the people, which made him more and more curious ¡­

 C44

    After passing the twenty-four Sky Protectors'' murals, Zi Shu walked out of the tunnel.


    In the case of ordinary tombs, the main chamber or burial pit was usually reached after the passage was completed.


    However, this tomb was constructed in a completely different way from the tomb chamber that Fang Zhoushu had visited and learned about.


    After crossing the corridor, what appeared in front of him wasn''t a burial pit, nor was it a small tomb. Instead, it was an extremely scenic pavilion.


    The entire corridor was constructed from fine yellow pears. The red tiles on the roof of the corridor were also rare three colored glazed tiles. It was worth mentioning that when the police officer walked into the corridor and saw the tiles, his eyes lit up. It was a pity that the three colored glazed tiles were not only covered in fire oil, but every tile was also covered in several centimeters of glaze, making it impossible for him to remove the tiles and take them away.


    What really caught the attention of the book was not the flashy things in the corridor, but the flowers and plants planted in the garden. These items seemed ordinary and unremarkable, but every single one of them was a precious herb, a rare treasure in the market.


    It was a pity that Fang Zhoushu had come out in a hurry and did not bring any instrument or petri dish with him. Otherwise, he would have been able to harvest quite a few extinct herbs by taking their roots back and cultivating them.


    The balcony was not too big, it was only several dozen square meters. Thus, with a glance, he saw the tunnel that connected to the right end of the corridor.


    A few steps into the passageway, Fang Zishu saw a fake mountain.


    At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but as he crossed the fake mountain and was about to continue onward, he suddenly smelled a faint fragrance. It was this strange fragrance that allowed him to discover the pink flowers planted on the fake mountain.


    "This... This is a stalactite flower? " Fang Zishu was abnormally excited.


    "stalactite? What was this? Is it valuable? "


    A cop only had one way of determining whether something was valuable or not.


    Anything that could be sold for money or at a high price, in the eyes of the police, no matter if it was good or bad, was rarely seen.


    After carefully collecting the small red flowers on Shi Lu, Fang Zishu explained with a smile, "Ward, you''ve never heard of stalactites, so you should have heard of stalactites, right?"


    "stalactite?"


    The policeman nodded his head, "I know about that. It won''t sell for much money, it''s useless!"


    The stalactite flower is a flower formed on a stalactite. Not only is the stalactite flower a precious ingredient for extinction, but it is also an essential ingredient for some high grade charms. With this, I believe that my talisman art will also improve by a level!


    It was obvious that the note had no interest in medicinal herbs or talismans. After a token ''oh'', he hurriedly rushed forward, wanting to reach the main tomb as soon as possible. He wanted to collect even more valuable treasures.


    The prescription was also clear about the little thoughts in the note''s stomach.


    He knew that the police wanted to go to the main tomb to look for something more valuable.


    The main tomb chamber was constructed in the shape of a circle in the sky.


    The main tomb chamber''s main entrance was located in the southeast ''open'' position.


    Meaning that the dead can go down to the ten halls of the wheel and redraw their original faces to be reincarnated.


    According to the location of the five elements eight trigrams, Fang Zhoushu brought the note and walked it back and forth through the bluestone path. After passing through several forks in the road, they finally arrived at a stone door.


    On both sides of the stone door, there were engravings of two blood-red Abyss Lions.


    The Dark Lion''s eyes were as wide as a gazelle''s, and its entire body was emitting an icy cold aura.


    The most frightening thing was that the eyes of the Dark Lion seemed to be shrouded in a ghostly light.


    It seemed to be waiting to swallow him up.


    These Abyss Lions had been buried deep in the ground all year round, unable to see the sunlight.


    In addition, the materials to engrave the stone lion were also Shining Stones that had a very low temperature.


    With both of his abilities, it gave people the illusion that a cold wind was invading their bodies when they got close to each other.


    Fang Zishu and the note were not novices, especially the note. He spent most of his time in various ancient tombs, so he did not take these things to heart.


    What really caught the book''s attention was the item on the Dark Lion''s head.


    That thing was not very big. It could even be said to be very small.


    One hand could hold it in place.


    However, such a small thing was enough to make Fang Zhoushu''s heart beat like a drum.


    This palm-sized object had a special name.


    Tomb Guardian Beast.


    The Graveyard Beast was not only a Nether Artifact, but it also contained many mysterious colors.


    According to volume 7 of the Book of Luo, a long time ago, there was a disturbance in the underworld.


    The gushing of the Yellow Springs caused the Resurrection of the Resurrection Lily.


    The Underworld Yang Barrier was wide open, and a myriad of evil spirits took advantage of the chaos to flee for their lives.


    After the unrest ended, many evil spirits still roamed the world devouring the souls of the dead.


    The wise man of the world, using the original form of the ''Cerberus'', would draw and change it to intimidate the thousands of ghosts, to prevent the souls of the dead from being lost and being unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    After the evolution, this object had become the current ''Grave Suppressing Beast''.


    It became the personal meditation device of the Great Vicious Graveyard.


    It was used to suppress all ghosts.


    In this tomb, there was an Azure Dragon on the left and a White Tiger on the right.


    The stars hold the moon above and the pine trees below.


    Time and space were everything.


    From Fang Zishu''s point of view, although this tomb could not compare to the Emperor Dragon''s Longing in ancient times, it was still a top-notch tomb.


    Logically speaking, in such a great profit tomb, at most the tomb chamber would have a few mechanisms to block the later generations from stealing the tomb of gold.


    However, the truth was the opposite. Ever since he had discovered the tomb of the Azure Dragon, Fang Zishu had been prepared to face danger. However, along the way, not to mention danger, there hadn''t even been any mechanical news.


    This book was already a bit unusual.


    But now, in the front of the main tomb, he saw the Dark Lion, who was suppressing the evil spirits.


    This made him even more curious.


    "Doctor Chu is not willing to allow this, so he rammed a pillar into the main hall, causing King Huan to dream every night. Under the orders of the King, he ordered the craftsmen above the King to fill the deer horn with bear skin and tiger gall to suppress the souls of the wind in the Yin Mountain ¡­"


    According to Fang Zishu''s knowledge, this beast originated from the Spring and Autumn Period.


    It was originally fused with bronze to restrain the undead.


    In the Wei, Jin, and the Northern and Southern Dynasties, wood carvings or ceramics were used instead.


    In its heyday, it was made of Sui Tang, with the glaze of three colors of Tang Dynasty as the base, and the glaze of pottery and lead as the grinding aid.


    The tomb will be filled with the tombs of the dead and the dead before they enter the tomb.


    The back of the Soul Suppressing Beast on the head of the Dark Lion before them was facing forward, and it was connected to the two heads.


    The two beast heads were carved into a deformed dragon''s face by craftsmen.


    The giant eyes were wide open, and the tongue extended to the neck.


    If that were all there were to it, it wouldn''t be a big deal. But what truly shocked Fang Zhoushu was the four branches of antelope horns carved on the head of the tombstone ¡­

 C45

    The entire tomb beast was painted black, and its base was decorated with red and gold.


    The meaning of the words was something that even the book could not understand.


    The only thing he could be sure of was that this tombstone in front of him had a history of at least a thousand years. In other words, the tombstone in front of him was most likely from the Wei Jin era.


    As for the exact date, he was still unable to determine.


    But even so, it was enough to shock even Fang Zishu.


    Since the year of the Graveyard Beast could exist for such a long time, then it would mean that this'' Azure Dragon Water-Gathering ''acupoint should have existed for a thousand years as well.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The closed tomb door slowly opened.


    Fang Zishu turned his head to look at her.


    Sure enough, the note had pressed the switch at the lower jaw.


    Looking at the pitch black door in front of him, Fang Zhushu swallowed his saliva and was about to open his mouth to ask the police to stop them from entering.


    Unfortunately, before Fang Zishu could even open his mouth to speak, the note had already disappeared into the main tomb.


    Seeing this, Zi Shu clenched his teeth and followed behind him.


    When Fang Zishu was young, he had heard the Fang Clan''s Priests say that the thousand year old tomb was a dangerous place.


    The possibility of Yin Spirit and Flying Stun appearing in his tomb is extremely high.


    When encountering an ancient tomb like this, one must be careful and take care of it.


    He then lit a candle at the southeast corner of the main tomb. If the color of the candle was normal, then it meant that the tomb had no owner. If the color of the candle was different, then it would change to orange and green.


    He should immediately put down everything he had taken and return by the same route, to calm the anger of the tomb lord...


    After Fang Zishu left the Fang family to get to know the police, the two of them entered some tombs.


    However, those tombs were fairly recent, with a history of at most a few hundred years.


    For example, this was the first time he entered the thousand year old tomb.


    Not daring to be careless, Fang Zishu immediately took out a red candle from his bag, opened the fire piston he carried with him, and lit up the lamp in each corner of the tomb chamber.


    He waited until the chamber was bright before he lit the red candle and carefully placed it at the southeast corner of the chamber.


    He wanted to confirm if the thousand-year old ancient tomb''s master spirit had disappeared.


    When people are extremely perturbed, they always want to see light and heat.


    Because only light and warmth could dispel the fear in his heart.


    At this moment, he felt that the fire candle in the southeast corner was the light, the hope in his heart. He had always been praying that the color of the fire candle would not change ¡­


    Unfortunately, things often went counter to one''s wishes.


    The candle placed in the southeast corner initially glowed with a normal glow, an orange flame.


    Not long after, however, the orange flames began to flicker faintly.


    Finally, under the gaze of the book, the orange flame gradually turned green.


    Weird green.


    When he saw the green candle flame, his heart sank.


    If what the Fang family''s priest had said back then was true, then it proved that the Heroic Spirit of the thousand-year old tomb before him had not dissipated. Logically speaking, in this situation, Fang Zishu only needed to put down the things he had plundered from the ancient tomb along with the note in order to calm the rage of the tomb owner.


    However, ever since he had seen the strange appearance of the tombstone, Fang Zishu had been worried that if the ghost did not disperse, the tomb master would turn into a flying zombie or a Yin Body.


    If it was the former, although handling it would be troublesome, with his current strength, coupled with the Fang family''s previous clan head''s blood essence, he would be able to protect himself. However, once the tomb master''s Heroic Spirit was converted to a Yin Body, then the situation would turn bad ¡­


    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    Just as Fang Zishu was thinking about how to deal with this, a clear buzzing sound could be heard.


    Fang Zishu''s heart skipped a beat as he knew something was amiss with the note.


    He turned to look.


    It didn''t matter if she didn''t look at it, but this look shocked the book.


    He saw that the young man had actually climbed onto the bronze coffin in the main tomb and was using both sides of the coffin to open up the night pearl the size of a goose egg.


    Fang Zishu''s face immediately darkened. "Ward, I won''t stop you if you really want to die, but don''t take me out of the water! Get the hell off the water now!"


    The southeastern corner of the red candle was suffused with a dark green glow, which proved that the Heroic Spirit of the tomb lord had not dispersed.


    Under these circumstances, the police still dared to act so wantonly on someone else''s coffin.


    How could Zishu not be angry with him?


    Seeing the recipe, the cop knew things weren''t as simple as he thought. However, he was not willing to give up on the Night Pearl that was about to be obtained. As a result, after hearing Fang Zishu''s shout, not only did the note not come down from the coffin, but it even activated the awl even more frequently.


    Waving...


    Slicing...


    Seeing how the police were so confused about money, he was also extremely angry.


    He then took two steps forward and rushed in front of the bronze coffin, wanting to forcefully pull it down.


    However, the moment his palm touched the arm, he was shocked to discover that the arm was frighteningly cold, like a lake that had frozen over in winter. It was so cold that it made him shiver.


    "A cop ¡­"


    Fang Zishu knew what was wrong.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care less. He used his sleeve to wrap his hand and pulled the note off the bronze coffin.


    Cluck, cluck ¡­


    The corner of the man''s mouth curled up as he turned around.


    His mouth was chattering like fingernails grinding on glass.


    "A cop, a cop ¡­"


    He called out a few times, but the note didn''t seem to hear him. It just stared at him without saying a word. He slowly raised the sharp, altered awl in his right hand ¡­


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu''s eyes narrowed. He knew that the note had been hit.


    Fang Zishu did not dare to hesitate, and immediately raised his middle finger and chanted, "Five stars to suppress color and light and light." All Saints, protect my truesoul. Giant sky ferocious beast, subdue five soldiers. Five days later, the devil has perished. Wherever he goes, all the gods will welcome him ¡­ "


    The moment the last word fell, the book raised its middle finger and pointed at the big hole on the forehead of the note. Strangely, the moment the recipe was pointed out, the note''s eyes, which were originally somewhat empty, suddenly became sharp. Without a second word, it knocked the middle finger away, and at the same time, the strip''s eyes became even more cloudy. Even the rosy hue on its lips had turned black.


    More importantly, the book found that there was a strand of black that was constantly moving on the face of the note.


    "He really was hit!"


    Fang Zishu kicked away the slip of paper that was rushing at him. Then, he quickly took out a yellow paper from his waist. After twirling his finger a few times, he folded the yellow paper into a triangle.


    At the same time as he retreated, Fang Zishu threw the yellow talisman in his hand into the air.


    He took the opportunity to open the bundle and pick up a gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword.


    The moment the yellow talisman fell, Fang Zishu''s gold-threaded red-threaded copper sword suddenly reached out and struck the center of the yellow talisman at a crafty angle ¡­

 C46

    Just as quickly as that.


    The moment Fang Zhoushu poked the yellow talisman with his copper coin sword with the gold thread and red thread, the note that had been kicked away earlier flipped up from the ground like a carp, then picked up the black coloured awl and, while making gurgling sounds, pressed closer toward Fang Zhoushu.


    "Bars..." "The cops ¡­"


    Fang Zishu called out a few more times, but the note turned a deaf ear.


    Fang Zishu knew that the banknote''s mind was obsessed, and calling out to him was useless.


    Right now, there was only one way to get the cops back to normal.


    That was to use a technique to eliminate the strand of black gas on the note.


    Otherwise, the cops will be forever trapped.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu''s eyes became firm.


    He brandished the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword in his hand and dipped the tip of the sword into the inkstone.


    Only when the yellow talisman on the sword had been completely soaked did he bring it up.


    As he retreated, he began to draw the outline of the yellow talisman on the note with his gold-threaded red sword. "The order is given to rise to the sky, rise to nine palaces, settle down, and wait upon the god. "Soul and soul, five viscera, hundred bells, seven liquids, fire bells, ghosts and devils, heaven willing immortal arts, endless life ¡­"


    At first, Fang Zishu''s speed was not very fast, but when he noticed the traces of the black gas on the note''s face dissipating, the speed at which he chanted suddenly increased by several times.


    "Law, take!"


    As the word "record" fell, bursts of white light flashed on the front of the bar.


    A strange symbol similar to the ''meter'' character appeared faintly in his hand.


    The moment the rune was released, the wisp of black gas that was constantly moving around the face of the note seemed to have seen its natural enemy, as it lay there shivering in one place.


    Ignoring all of this, he pulled at the book with his palm.


    The strange symbol seemed to have received an order, and turned into a streak of white light that entered the face of the note.


    In just a few breaths, that strand of black gas had completely disappeared.


    Without the obstruction of the black gas, the dark lips of the young officer regained their normal color.


    Even his empty eyes gradually regained their liveliness.


    Seeing that the bill was getting better, Fang Zhoushu heaved a sigh of relief. He took out the night pearl the size of a goose egg from the bill''s pocket, wanting to place it far away.


    However, as soon as he picked up the Night Pearl, he felt his fingers burn and he left.


    Focusing his gaze, he discovered that this Night Pearl was very different from the ordinary Night Pearls.


    Underneath its smooth surface, there were actually a few black lines connected to each other in a crisscrossing manner.


    He placed the Night Pearl by his nose and sniffed it. He discovered that the Night Pearl''s black threads were actually filled with a faint smell of blood. If he remembered correctly, this slightly fishy smell of blood was unique to leopards.


    The ''Book of Luo'' '''' s strange beast manual once stated that there was a strange beast in the North Sea called ''Three Toothed Leopard Cats''.


    The blood was extremely dark, and the person who touched it could communicate with ghosts!


    Just now, it was due to accidentally coming into contact with the blood of the Three Toothed Leopard.


    This led to the loss of his consciousness.


    Seeing the still somewhat muddle-headed note lying on the ground, Fang Zhushu felt a burst of fear.


    The reason why the southeast clan was so famous was not only because of their background, but also because of the flow of the Sun Blood in their bodies. Just think about it, if he was not a direct descendant of the Fang family and did not have the protection of the Blood of the Supreme Yang, then he would have been invaded by the black air and become a victim of the Dao.


    With some lingering fear, the book placed the Night Pearl back into the groove at the top of the coffin. However, what Fang Zishu did not expect was that the moment the Night Pearl entered the groove, the bronze coffin started to buzz. The corners of the coffin, which had been eroded by the passage of time, began to reflect several rays of light.


    Fang Zhushu looked down and found that the light coming from the holes on the ground had gathered in the center of the coffin, in the direction of the Six Stars of the South.


    "This... This is the Southern Dou Six Star Coffin? "


    Fang Zishu''s eyes widened, and he could not help but cry out.


    The Six Stars Coffin of the Southern Wager was an extremely rare ''Life Soul Coffin''.


    People only knew the Big Dipper, but few knew the Six Big Dipper, which resonated with the Big Dipper.


    The Six Stars of the Southern Wars consisted of the Heavenly Mansion, Tianliang, Heavenly Secrets, Celestial Phenomenon, and Seven Annihilations.


    The Southern Dou Six Star Coffin was developed from the foundation of the Southern Dou Six Stars.


    Zhou Li had once written, "Six stars of the Southern Wars, the son of the Lord, also known as the Prime Minister, Sir Lu."


    This meant that the Six Stars of the Southern Wars were closely related to one''s lifespan and luck.


    The ''Book of Luo'' also contained the words'' the Beidou Lord dies, the South Arena Lord is born ''.


    Actually, Fang Zishu knew that the ability of a Six Star Warrior was far more than this.


    The Heavenly Abode star was not just the top of the six stars in the Southern Dou Zhe.


    He was also the master of the dao of longevity, the Star Lord''s command.


    The moment he entered the main tomb, he felt something strange.


    As the saying goes, a man must live with his feet on the ground, and his feet off the ground after his death.


    He was referring to the deceased person, the location of the coffin must be at the northwest gate of the ''Life''. Only in this way could the feet of the deceased target the ''dead'' gate in the southeast, and the ''soul'' gate in the southeast be able to truly ''die''.


    However, the bronze coffin in front of him not only changed its position, but also deliberately changed its angle.


    The sole of the foot was placed on the ''Life'' Gate, while the body was placed on the ''shock'' position of the middle level Gate.


    This arrangement was in complete contradiction to the rules of etiquette.


    He had been flustered by the discoloration of the candle.


    Then he busied himself with the black smoke from the note''s face.


    Although he felt that there was something wrong with the location of the coffin, he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, now that the six stars array was set up, he could see that the bronze coffin inside the main tomb was not placed in accordance with the eight gates at all.


    It was arranged according to the position of the ''Six Stars of the Southern Dou''.


    Initially, the book had interpreted the location of the coffin according to the ''Eight Gates'' method. The result was very different from the method of etiquette, but now that it had been reevaluated using the ''Six Stars of the Southern Dou'' method, the book quickly found out the problem.


    According to the method of ''Southern Wrestling'', the location where K laid in this coffin happened to be located right in the center of the ''Heavenly Palace''s Star'', while the five stars, Heavenly Beam, Heavenly Mystery, Heavenly Dipper, and Seven Deadly Killing, were all revolving around the ''Heavenly Palace''s Star''.


    The most important thing was that the planet was also the star that held the majority of one''s lifespan.


    Thinking up to this point, Fang Zhicheng also understood clearly what the owner of the tomb was thinking.


    However, this thought was too frightening in the eyes of the book.


    If his guess was not wrong, the owner of the tomb must have planned to use the ''Southern Wars'' technique to combine the Yin Qi within the tomb to protect his own life.


    Then, he would use the technique of "Three Smelting and Three Emptiness" to break free of the three bindings, thus transcending all boundaries.


    Reach the eternal life he imagined...

 C47

    To Fang Zishu, the word ''immortal'' was simply a joke.


    The ignorant are not in line with what is actually said.


    One had to know that the passing of time in this mortal world was like a fleeting moment, a passing horse through a window.


    All in all, it had only been a hundred years.


    That is to say, those who know of longevity beyond the square, the spirit of the spirit of the evil demon travel Zhou Gong to extend life, the extension of life, no more than 30 to 50 years.


    How could he be like this, like the sun and moon, like the heavens?


    Although Fang Zishu did not believe in the term ''eternal life'', he was very interested in the ''Southern Wars'' method and the ''Triple Layered Void'' formation that the tomb master had meticulously set up before his death.


    After all, these things were only mentioned occasionally in the Fang family''s ancient books.


    Even the most well-informed of the priests of the Fang family had never spoken of it.


    So Fang Zishu really wanted to see what this so-called ''Tri-Refined Tri-Void'' Formation looked like.


    "Child Book ¡­"


    Just as Fang Zishu was preparing to observe this bronze coffin with the method of ''Southern Wrestling'', a weak voice suddenly came from behind him.


    He knew the note was awake.


    "Sir, are you alright?"


    Zi Shu picked up the note lying on the ground.


    At this moment, the cop''s face was still pale.


    However, this paleness was not caused by the sickly white skin, but was due to the excessive loss of yang energy within his body in a short period of time. As long as he took a good rest, he would be able to recover in a few days.


    The cop shook his head, "Zi Shuang, what happened to me just now? I... Why do I feel like I''m not me anymore? "


    If anyone else heard this, they would definitely think that the cop had a mental problem.


    I''m not me.


    Was this what a normal person could say?


    Others might not understand the meaning behind the words, but Fang Zishu knew it very well.


    Just now, the police accidentally touched the Night Pearl that was stained with the blood of the ''Three Teeth Leopard Cat'', causing the Miasma to temporarily invade his body and cause him to do something irrational.


    Although he had used an incantation to dispel the Yin Qi on the face of the note, the note seemed to still have some memory of what had just happened. That was why it said such incomprehensible words like ''I don''t seem like me''.


    "You were just penetrated by the Yin Qi, nothing serious happened." Fang Zishu smiled.


    "Yin Qi into my body?" Are you for real? " The policeman could not believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. If you continue to be so greedy in the future, I won''t save you anymore!"


    "The ancients said, ''Men die for wealth, birds die for food''. Shouldn''t I follow that? Furthermore, we are best brothers, I believe you will not just stand by and watch us die, right? "


    The cop scratched the back of his head and laughed.


    Seeing the perverted look on the young man''s face, Fang Zishu felt helpless.


    This cop guy was loyal to his friends and was very suited to be a brother.


    However, correspondingly, the police had an obvious weakness: greed, and extreme greed. Of course, Fang Zishu also knew that the fact that the police were now greedy for money had a lot to do with his fear of poverty when he was young.


    In the past, when he went to the tombs, he could pretend that he didn''t see the young man''s book and let him do whatever he wanted.


    But this time''s'' Azure Dragon Water Gathering Tomb ''was different. This was not only a rare thousand year old tomb, its owner was an expert who knew of external techniques.


    Here, even he, Fang Zishu, had to take things step by step, let alone this half a cop.


    "A cop ¡­"


    "Eh?"


    "I always feel like this tomb contains a great danger, so I want you to promise me that you will tell me about everything you''re doing here. I really don''t want to ¡­"


    Before Fang Zishu could finish his words, he believed that the police would understand what he meant.


    Despite his usual behavior, he had a taste of bickering and jostling with the cops.


    However, the truth was that Fang Zishu valued his friendship with the police. Ever since he had left his house in the southeast, he had come to view the police as his most precious friend.


    Therefore, he didn''t want his best friend to die here like a blade or a sword ¡­


    Although a cop had a big head, he was still a reasonable person.


    He knew that the reason Fang Zishu said this was for his safety.


    Thus, as soon as Fang Zhisu finished speaking, the man nodded his head heavily and agreed to his request.


    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    The bronze coffin trembled more and more.


    The book stood up and once again walked to the bronze coffin.


    At this moment, the six beams of light were coming out from the underground cave. With the center of the coffin as the center, they converged into one from the position of ''Gan'', ''Kun'', ''Xun'', and ''Seng''.


    This also meant that the Six Stars of the Southern Wars, such as'' Heavenly Mansion '','' Heavenly Secrets'', and ''Seven Killing Strikes'', would use their own powers to forcefully change their positions and combine the five elements they represented into one.


    This phenomenon was known as the ''Five Elements Reversal.''


    The reverse focus of the five elements usually only appears on the day when one eats the ''Great White Food for the Pleiades''.


    However, the ''Taibai Food for the Pleiades'' Day, usually only occurs in the seventh month of the year.


    To be more precise, it happened in July in the Upper Crescent Moon.


    Only when the new moon moves eastward to Ottawa, and the star of the Long Geng covers the Fourth Pleiades of the White Tiger West Palace, will the vision be born.


    However, this tomb was buried deep in the ground, making it difficult to see Goldmoon.


    Most importantly, the beginning of April, the beginning of the year, is 60 years of double-headed fire day.


    Much different from July.


    In terms of heaven and earth, the year of A Wu belongs to the mountain fires.


    April is also called candle fire.


    Year, month are double fire.


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was from the wind and water or the sky and earth, the current period of time had nothing to do with the ''Taibai Food Pleiades''. But now, the ''Great White Food for the Pleiades'' phenomenon was happening right in front of him. This made him feel even more wary of this tomb lord from the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    With just the power of a single person, he was actually able to perform the scene of ''Eating the Pleiades of Taibai'' in the underground palace that was devoid of sunlight. With such a method, it was simply unheard-of. Fang Zishu could tell that the magical techniques of the tomb Lord were even more powerful than those of the Southern and Eastern Clans'' most powerful sacrifice.


    The moment the vision of the Great White Eating the Pleiades appeared, the bronze coffin began to emit a blinding white light, turning the entire main tomb into day. Fang Zishu and the note both subconsciously closed their eyes.


    Bang!


    At that moment, a deafening explosion resounded.


    The sound was like a detonator exploding, causing Fang Zishu''s eardrums to buzz.


    "Bars..." The police! "


    The blinding white light blinded Fang Zishu for a moment.


    He was a little worried for the cop''s comfort and could not help but shout out loudly.


    "I''m fine, Child. Do you know what happened? This light makes it hard for me to open my eyes! "


    The note''s voice was very loud, and he was afraid that his words would be drowned out by a loud explosion ¡­


    "Man, you don''t have to worry." When the Taibai Food Pleiades is formed, it will release a strong white light. These are all normal scenes, they will return to normal later! "


    Fang Zishu comforted her.


    Perhaps even he didn''t think that from the moment ''Taibai Food Pleiades'' appeared in the world, danger had already quietly approached them ¡­

 C48

    The blinding white light disappeared just as quickly as it came.


    After a few minutes, the blinding white light disappeared completely.


    Fang Zishu looked up and saw that the bronze coffin in the main tomb had been torn to pieces. The huge explosion that had previously resounded in his ears was the sound of the bronze coffin exploding.


    After the bronze coffin exploded, there were not many pieces left, just six. Each piece of bronze shard just happened to be able to connect together to form a Six Star War Diagram.


    The book knew that the explosion of the bronze coffin was not a coincidence.


    It must have been set by the tomb master. Otherwise, how could those broken bronze fragments be arranged in a star pattern with such precision and distance?


    Moreover, after the bronze coffin exploded, there was actually nothing inside. In other words, the bronze coffin in the main tomb was just an empty, empty coffin.


    This made Fang Zishu even more convinced of his guess.


    The tomb master was in the tomb, on the south of the Dou Six-Star, using the Night Pearl that was stained with the blood of the Three Teeth Leopard Cat as a guide. The purpose of this was for the later generations of tomb robbers to open up the Night Pearl on the bronze coffin.


    Only this way could the Yin Qi on the Night Pearl dissipate, causing the light source inside the hole to disperse, thus causing the bronze coffin K to explode and create the Southern Wrestling Six Stars Diagram that he wanted.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu''s eye sockets began to twitch.


    Based on the analysis of the shape and texture of the tombstone, one could infer that the owner of the tomb was an ancient person who lived in the Wei and Jin dynasties. One had to know that this was an existence that had existed more than a thousand years ago.


    Such a character was actually able to leave behind such an unbelievable arrangement a thousand years ago.


    What frightened Fang Zishu the most was that the person who had broken into the tomb seemed to have already done so. Otherwise, how could the bronze coffin have exploded for no reason?


    Hualala ¡­


    While Fang Zishu was still in shock, the sound of flowing water suddenly rang out in the entire tomb.


    It was the sound of the water that pulled Fang Zishu back from his thoughts.


    Fang Zishu looked around, but he couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    At this moment, the voice of the police sounded out. "Zi Shuo, Zi Shuo, look over there ¡­"


    Fang Zishu looked in the direction indicated by the slip and discovered that the six holes that had been hidden under the bronze coffin were actually emitting a "wuwu" sound.


    This sound, he knew, was the sound of the wind blowing in.


    If he was not mistaken, there was a hidden underground river under the tomb.


    The previous six light sources that had turned the bronze coffin into the hole on the ground of the Southern Wutu Six Star Coffin should be the drainage hole on the underground river. The ''wuu wuu'' sound should be coming from the underground water entering the drainage pipe and pressuring the air inside.


    Sure enough.


    Not long after that, he saw the six holes in the ground start to rumble. Soon after that, a large amount of water gushed out of the holes like a spring.


    "Crap!"


    Looking at the large amount of water gushing out of the hole in the ground, Fang Zhushu''s expression changed.


    The structure of the tomb here was very different from that of ordinary tombs. The entire tomb was arranged in a ''loop'' pattern. It was divided into three platforms of varying sizes.


    At the top was the initial level, where the tomb''s door was located.


    After six steps, they would arrive at the second platform, which was where they were standing now.


    Six steps below that was the third and lowest level.


    The bronze coffin was there.


    The six holes on the third platform were about the size of an arm. However, the speed at which water was gushing out from them was astonishing. In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the two steps on the third floor were completely submerged.


    According to the current speed of the water current, it would take less than an hour for the platform in the main tomb to be completely submerged.


    Although Fang Zishu was still curious, he wanted to know what the meaning of the [Southern Dou and the Six Stars Atlas] was after the bronze coffin exploded. However, in this situation, the most important thing was to evacuate the main tomb.


    "Ward, let''s go!"


    He shouted and quickly moved towards the first platform.


    He wanted to leave the main tomb before the water came.


    However, at this moment, a change occurred.


    As he pulled at the note, he felt a buzzing sensation beneath his feet as he took a few steps up the stairs. Fang Zishu instantly felt that something was wrong and quickly looked up to see that the main tomb''s door had begun to sink down.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing that the tomb door was slowly falling down, Fang Zhoushu could no longer remain calm.


    The speed of his feet increased.


    Under the situation where the ground was trembling, even Fang Zhisu was unable to maintain his balance. How could he possibly move quickly? It was good enough not to fall and roll into the water.


    The most deadly part was that the floor of the tomb shook greatly, causing some of the stones on the third platform, or the small stone pillars with the long lamps, to collapse.


    The stone pillars shattered into watermelon-sized fragments and rolled down the stairs.


    This made it even more difficult for them to take even a single step.


    At this moment, the situation of the book and the note was extremely difficult.


    Behind him was the unceasing flow of water.


    And in front of them, rolling stones were falling.


    In this situation, Fang Zhoushu and Tang Zi could only hold onto the iron chains on both sides of the stairs as they struggled to move forward while avoiding the rolling stones above them.


    However, when they reached the third platform, they found that the main tomb had already been closed.


    Fang Zhouxin was unwilling, so he took the note and knocked it on the tomb door, hoping to find the mechanism to open it and use it to escape. However, the door to the tomb seemed to have a one-way switch, and even after trying for a long time, he was still unable to find a way to open the tomb door.


    "Zi Shuo, do you think we''ll die here?"


    Looking at the water that had already rushed to the second platform, the policeman''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Perhaps the police didn''t even notice that his voice had changed when he spoke.


    "I don''t know."


    Fang Zishu shook his head, clearly flustered.


    Seeing how the usually resourceful and resourceful book was behaving, the cop''s expression immediately became dejected, "Although I''m not that old, I''ve been in this business for many years and I''m probably one of the best in this field. "All these years, when I was fighting, I encountered many dangers. Many times, I was on the brink of death, but I never thought that ¡­"


    Before the note could finish his words, he was interrupted by Fang Zhisu. "Ditty, you''re not allowed to say it!"


    "But ¡­"


    Fang Zishu raised his middle finger and pressed it against the mouth of the note, then said word by word: "I do not know if he will die." But what I want to tell you is, no matter what time it is, we cannot easily give up. As long as we are alive, there will be hope.

 C49

    The cop was silent.


    After a moment of silence, the cop suddenly laughed out loud, "Zi Shuo, you''re right. "With you by my side, I will never accept my fate until the end of the mountain ¡­"


    The note swept away the previous lethargy and dejection, and continued to search for the switch to the tomb door on the first floor.


    He knocked on the door and overheard their conversation. He looked exceptionally serious.


    Seeing the way the young man was acting, Fang Zhushu also revealed a smile on his face.


    He had been born in the southeast, but because of some matters of his own, he had not been in a good situation all these years. It wasn''t as carefree as others thought.


    In fact, only Fang Zishu himself knew that the Fang Clan''s reputation had only provided him with a platform, and that was all. There were many things that he needed to do personally.


    In the past few years, Fang Zishu had been traveling all over the place and had experienced many things.


    It was because of these experiences that made him place so much importance on ''hope''.


    He didn''t want to give up hope.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left the Fang family.


    He wouldn''t come all the way to Jiangnan to find the legendary baby god.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    More and more water gushed out of the hole, and the water line rose higher and higher.


    While the police was searching for the door to the tomb, the water flow had completely covered the entire third platform. The bronze coffin that had exploded into pieces had also been submerged in the water, disappearing without a trace.


    Even Fang Zishu wasn''t sure if the ''Southern Dou''s Six Star Diagram'' on the coffin fragment had also been washed away by the water current. Of course, these thoughts only flashed through Fang Zhisu''s mind.


    At this moment, he had no mood to think about this.


    It had been some time since the cops had reached for the door switch, and the waterline behind them was getting closer and closer.


    So he had to think the worst of it.


    If they really couldn''t get out, what else could he do but wait for death?


    Fang Zishu''s eyes kept scanning back and forth in the main tomb chamber, trying to find a way out.


    Find a new way out.


    Since this tomb was built on top of the underground river, it proved that there was a river channel underneath the tomb. As long as they could find the way to the dark river, they could use the water source to draw up a new route.


    But what really bothered Fang Zishu was that the current flow of water into the tomb came from the hole in the ground, and the hole in the ground was embedded in the bluestone brick.


    Unless he had the powerful and waterproof explosive, even if he went down to the first platform and reached the hole in the ground, the force of his hand would not be able to break through the blue stone bricks.


    Not to mention that the arm sized hole had been tampered into a water hole, allowing people to pass through.


    The book soon gave up the idea of escaping through the water.


    As he searched along the third platform for new clues, he suddenly noticed that the color of the rising water had changed.


    The water that had originally gushed out was as colorless and tasteless as running water.


    Now, however, the water that had been deposited in the grooves had turned red and black.


    And it gave off a nauseating smell.


    The smell was similar to the smell of rotting corpses in the sky.


    Even though he was far away, Fang Zishu still felt his stomach churning.


    Fang Zishu resisted the urge to retch and looked towards the first platform. This time, he saw that there seemed to be fish scales floating on the surface of the water. Under the reflection of the light, these things seemed to be sparkling.


    At the same time, some unknown aquatic plants were the first to surface.


    The rotten branches, half-rotten bones, and all sorts of other things came rushing out of the water.


    What frightened Fang Zishu the most was that the black water that appeared afterwards seemed to have a very strong ability of assimilation and corrosion. In just the time it took for a cup of tea to boil, it turned the first platform into a world of black ink.


    Looking from afar, it was a mess.


    The policeman even joked that the scene in front of him was like the hell on earth after the descent of an Asura.


    The unintentional words of the note caused the recipe book to be enlightened.


    Book Four of the Book of Luo had written, "A traveler from the South China Sea who has entered the limitless depth of 300 years will be unable to bear the fact that his old age is gradually dying down. With the help of spirit grass to forge ''Longevity Pills'', he will be able to extend his lifespan by 10 years." Walker was infatuated with magic, and wanted to be on the same level as the Heavenly Dao, to live forever. And then, he used the remainder of his life to end the world, and eventually created the evil art of ''Three Smelting and Three Emptiness''. "


    Other than Luo Shu, there were countless secrets of Zhou Yi that had been recorded in the first volume.


    Immortality is mentioned above.


    It had also given a detailed description of the ''Tri-Refining and Tri-Void'' formation.


    Back then, Fang Zishu was obsessed with anecdotes, so he had some understanding of this.


    It was said that the first prerequisite for eternal life was the possession of the five elements.


    What did he mean by ''falling to the five elements''?


    The five of them were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    It was the foundation of all things.


    In this world, no one could escape the shackles of the five elements.


    Clearly, Walker knew that he himself wasn''t capable of escaping from the five elements.


    So he used the method of ''hiding the truth from the heavens and crossing the sea'' to escape the five elements.


    According to the first volume of the Book of Lo, every baby born in the world is recorded by the heavens, the earth, and the people.


    Among them, the heavens determined the previous life of the baby.


    Humanity affirms the child in this life.


    The tunnel (the Ghost Path) determines the next life of the baby.


    Under the three co-existence, it was impossible for anyone to escape from the clutches of fate.


    Just now, he had been busy searching for a way to escape, so he did not think that the water in front of him was hellish. If it were not for that unintentional sentence, he probably would not have figured out what the tomb lord was thinking.


    And now, Fang Zishu knew that everything that had happened before him had been deliberately done by the tomb lord.


    Its goal was to create a portrait of the Forest of Hell in the pavilion.


    The water pavilion ghost domain was something created by the ten King of Cycle to maintain the order of hell. The people called the water pavilion ghost domain the 18 Hells. It was the most terrifying place in time and also the place where the Asura of Hell lived.


    At this point, Zi Shu had already guessed what the tomb lord was thinking.


    The tomb owner of the ''Azure Dragon Water Gathering Tomb'' must have been an extraordinary arcane master in the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    First, he used the method of ''Six Stars of the Southern Arena'' to allow his heroic spirit to be preserved for a thousand years. Then, he purposely placed the Blood Night Pearl of the Three Toothed Leopard on top of the bronze coffin.


    The purpose was to be coveted by grave robbers or the living.


    Only in this way would the bronze coffin K explode.


    Only then would he be able to complete the ''Great White Food Pleiades'' phenomenon that he had meticulously set up.


    This was because only in this way would the black water in the hole be triggered, thus creating the unusual Aquatic Ghost Domain.


    And the Ghost Domain in the pavilion meant that he would never be reincarnated.


    The reason the tomb owner created this scene was because he wanted to use this method to completely eliminate his personal information from the underworld. This way, he would be able to use the method of hiding the truth from the world and the law of the tunnel (Ghost Path) to complete the first step of the ''Triple Triple Air'' formation!

 C50

    The clear blue sky was completely filled with the black water that was as long as ten thousand bones.


    At a glance, the pavilion''s Ghost Domain before them seemed gloomy and gloomy, the black water that was rolling back and forth like the cold spring water of the sun, causing one to shudder in fear. However, Fang Zishu had the feeling that everything he saw before his eyes was extremely different from the Water Pavilion Ghost Domain that was recorded within the Book of Luo.


    One had to know that the Ghost Domain was often accompanied by an enormous amount of resentment.


    So much so that wailing filled the field, and it was difficult to go up and down.


    The people who came and went were trapped here, like ten thousand ghosts pressing down on their bodies, unable to free themselves. However, the Ghost Domain Pavilion created by the tomb master gave off an extremely dark and gloomy feeling, but most of it was out of the ordinary.


    Goo...


    Gugu ¡­


    Just as Fang Zishu was looking back and forth, a crisp and ear-piercing voice rang out.


    At first glance, the voice sounded like a toad cooing.


    However, after listening carefully, this rumbling sound was mixed with a buzzing sound.


    "Squad, squire, did you hear that?"


    Fang Zhicheng listened attentively, hoping to identify the source of the sound through this method.


    One had to know that the lamps in the tomb were arranged in a crisscrossing manner.


    When the water gushed out of the hole in the ground, the lamp on the first platform was extinguished by the water flow. As for the remaining lamps, most of them had been destroyed by the huge tremors caused by the closing of the tomb door.


    Now, only a handful of lamps still glowed yellow.


    It was like a flag fluttering in the wind.


    On the other side, the cops stopped tapping as well.


    His eyes constantly scanned the black water and the dried up bones, wanting to find what the recipe mentioned.


    However, in this situation, the bar''s line of sight was greatly obstructed.


    The entire tomb was pitch black.


    Other than the constant sound of flowing water, the only other sounds he could hear were the increasingly ear-piercing coos.


    "Squad, be careful!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took out a brand-new fire piston from the bag he carried with him and blew it on the flame before holding it in his hand. He ceaselessly surveyed his surroundings to ensure his own safety.


    There were a lot of rainy seasons in Jiangnan and it was also wet.


    Therefore, early on, the book had stored a lot of moisture-proof gadgets in its bundle, such as a high-intensity anti-damp flashlight, a probing helmet, and a lot of fire spoons. It was just that when the ground shook earlier, the battery within the bag had been used up. Otherwise, the prescription book wouldn''t have used such a primitive method of extracting light.


    The range of the light emitted by the fire piston was very limited. It could only reflect a distance of one to two meters. If he went further, he would only be able to get a general idea of what was going on.


    Gugu ¡­


    When Fang Zishu heard the voice from his side, he suddenly turned around and extended the fire piston in his hand forward. He wanted to see what sort of face the owner of this voice had.


    However, just as Fang Zishu was about to turn around, a surprised exclamation came from the bill.


    Dong ¡­ Dong dong ¡­


    When Fang Zishu heard the sound of someone falling and rolling on the stairs, he couldn''t help but feel his heart tighten.


    "A cop ¡­"


    "Bars..." Are you okay? "


    He called out a few times, but there was no response.


    Fang Zishu was anxious, and he immediately moved according to the direction in which he remembered the note.


    He wanted to make sure the cops were safe.


    Hualala ¡­


    Perhaps it was because he was too anxious, but while he was moving, he actually kicked a rock that was blocking the way.


    Instantly, Zi Shu''s body abruptly leaned forward, and even the only tool in his hand that could be used for lighting, the fire piston, was thrown out by him. The instant the fire piston flew out, Fang Zishu saw a black shadow flash past his eyes. As for what exactly that black shadow was, Fang Zishu didn''t even see clearly.


    "A cop, a cop ¡­"


    Under the dim light of the night, the prescription book had to carefully move towards the stairs while holding onto the stone.


    "Motherf * cker, I''ve fallen to my death!"


    Hearing the swearing of the police, Fang Zishu''s heart sank to the ground. No matter how good Fang Zishu''s training was, he could not help but curse, "Ward, you ¡­" "This is too worrisome ¡­"


    The cop chuckled.


    As he climbed, his fingers seemed to touch something else, making him scream again.


    "What''s wrong? A cop? A cop? "


    Hearing the answer from the police officer, Fang Zishu started to get anxious.


    Just as Fang Zishu was about to grope his way down the stairs, the note suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost. The moment the black figure appeared, Fang Zishu subconsciously touched the stone next to him. If it weren''t for the fact that the police officer spoke up in time, the stone in his hand would have already been smashed down!


    "What are you trying to do? Don''t you know that ''people are scary, but people scare people to death''? "


    He took a deep breath and threw the stone away.


    A cop was a crazy person, so he didn''t pay any attention to Fang Zishu''s dissatisfaction. He just continued to say, "Zishu ¡­" Subbook... What do you think I found? "


    "What good can you find? I''m afraid it''s just some stuff that can be exchanged for money on the ''black market'', right? "


    Fang Zishu shook his head, and couldn''t help but complain, "Warrick, if I didn''t scold you, now that we''ve fallen to such a state, even if you find priceless items, what''s the use? Under these circumstances, can you take them out? "


    "It''s not a valuable treasure, it''s a moisture-proof battery... Battery... "


    The cop looked excited.


    However, his voice was half drowned out by the sound of the flowing water, causing Fang Zhisu to be unable to hear him clearly.


    "What pool?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    "Battery!"


    "What tidal pool?" The prescription asked again.


    The note also knew that the sound of the flowing water around him was so loud that Fang Zishu could not hear him clearly.


    Therefore, he took out the flashlight from the backpack beside Fang Ziyi.


    He had no idea what the note was doing, he could only hear the sound of a lot of noise.


    Not long after, a dazzling white light shone.


    This beam of white light was like a beacon of light in the darkness, reflecting everything around it.


    Only after a while did he realize that the treasure mentioned by the note was actually the moisture-proof battery he had lost earlier. Now that he had a highly focused moisture-proof flashlight, Zi Shu''s line of sight was no longer restricted. He immediately followed the note and retreated to the third platform.


    Here, the sound of the flowing water was much quieter.


    The conversation between the two had returned to normal.


    Goo...


    Gugu ¡­


    Just as he retreated to the third platform, the crisp gurgling sound sounded again.


    Fang Zishu raised the highly focused flashlight in his hand and shone it in the direction of the sound.


    With just one look, Fang Zishu couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air ¡­

 C51

    Wherever the white light passed by, there were countless terrifying creatures of all shapes and sizes.


    These creatures all clung to the dried up bones or aquatic plants. These creatures were entirely crimson-black in color. Not only did their faces resemble that of a lobster, there was even a half meter long black tassel swaying above their heads.


    The most frightening thing was that on the forelimbs of these creatures grew a pair of large claws similar to crabs.


    As the two large pincers closed, a crisp sound of biting could be heard, causing chills to run down one''s spine.


    "This is ¡­" "These are Corpse Claws!"


    Fang Zishu gulped, then shouted out the names of these creatures with great difficulty.


    "Claws? Child book, what is a lair? Can you eat it? I''m a little hungry! " Maybe it was because ''those who don''t know are not afraid'', compared to Fang Zishu''s fear and unease, the note next to him seemed much more calm and steady.


    He had just noticed that the faces of these creatures resembled lobsters, but now, a rumbling noise came from his stomach. After seeing the claws, what appeared in his eyes was not fear, but the spreading appetite.


    It had to be known that the zombie''s pincers were a very special kind of creature.


    These kinds of creatures could only live in the dark places all day long, feeding on the rotting flesh and oil of corpses. Once they were exposed to the sunlight, they would instantly wither and turn into ashes.


    Such a disgusting object could actually give rise to an appetite, and this was something that the book of prescriptions did not expect.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to eat this?"


    Fang Zishu looked at the note with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Eat, you and I haven''t eaten since we entered this tomb and the dry rations in our bags were scattered all over the place. Now that we''re trapped here, we might as well use this thing as a memorial to the five viscera temple."


    As the cop spoke, he licked his own mouth, "This thing''s appearance is a combination of a lobster and crab. Presumably, the taste is no different from a lobster or crab."


    "I don''t know how the claws taste, but I do know that they grow up by eating carrion. Since you want to eat so much, I''ll find a way to catch a few of them for you. Do you want to roast them or boil them?"


    The more he said, the more excited he got, so he analyzed himself, "Well, I think it''s better if you eat barbecued food. How nice is it? The water here is dark, dirty and reeking of evil. If you boil the water, you might get diarrhea after eating. What do you think? "


    Ugh!


    Just as Fang Zishu was talking excitedly, he heard a series of retching sounds coming from the side.


    The policeman knelt on the ground, retching as he said, "Zi Shuo, quick..." Let''s not talk about it anymore. If you keep going on, I can even puke out my supper! "


    Having not eaten for a day, the cop initially thought this thing could be used as a toothpick to soothe the protesting stomach.


    However, when he heard that this thing relied on eating rotten corpses to survive, not only did his appetite disappear, even his stomach began to spasm. At this moment, when he saw the two pincers on the zombie''s front limbs, all he could think of was those pincers tearing apart the rotten flesh. Thinking of that scene, he could not help but vomit!


    Seeing the look on the note, Fang Zhushu also stopped joking, and said seriously: "The note, normally the place where the zombie''s claws appear must have been accompanied by rotting corpses, and now there are so many of them, that can only mean one thing ¡­"


    "What problem?"


    "The black water from the hole has rushed over the thing from the tomb!" "If I''m not wrong, these hundreds of thousands of dead claws must have drilled out from the six holes in the ground!"


    "You mean, at the other end of the hole is the tomb''s burial pit?"


    Fang Zishu nodded, "I''m not sure if that side of the hole is the tomb''s burial pit or not, but it should be the closest guess to the truth!"


    "Zi Shu, I realized that you''re paying attention to things. Why are you getting weirder and weirder? What does it have to do with us? Do you want to go and take a look at the tomb at the side at this time? "


    The cop looked puzzled.


    As far as he was concerned, every minute that was delayed, the black water that was gushing in from the hole in the ground would pile up a bit higher.


    If they still couldn''t find a way out of the main tomb, then within a day, the entire main tomb would be submerged within the black waters. By then, all their hopes would be completely destroyed!


    Fang Zishu shook his head and explained, "Bills, it''s not that I''m paying attention to something strange, but that you don''t know anything about the ''Triple Layered Sky'' formation. You don''t even know what kind of thing it is."


    Without waiting for a reply, the book began to explain itself.


    So it turned out that the Triple Layered Space Formation was an evil technique that Walker had created to deceive the Three Laws.


    The three Laws were the general names of the Heavenly Dao, the Dao (Ghost Dao), and humanity.


    The tomb was built on fertile soil and placed in a coffin. From the point of view of the law of humanity, the lord of the tomb had already disappeared from this world.


    A coffin was like a seal used to sell accounts.


    Once it was covered, it meant that the person had disappeared.


    The lord of the tomb had used this method to erase his residence from the world.


    Then, before he was buried, he placed the coffin in the shape of the ''Six Stars of the South Dou''. With the ''Heaven Palace'' star as the core and the other five stars as the backup, he would be able to keep his heroic spirit in this world.


    The Ghost Domain in the pavilion was something that the Master of the Tombs had used to deceive the Law of the Ghost Path. Its purpose was also for its own spirit and not to be restricted by the laws of the Ghost Dao.


    In other words, the Master of the Tomb had managed to hide from the supervision and scrutiny of the two Laws through two different scenes, along with things like stars and Feng Shui.


    In that case, if he wanted to live forever, he would have to go through the final step.


    And this step was the most difficult step within the [Three Space Refining Formation].


    Deceiving the Heavenly Dao!


    The sages once said that the world was divided into three parts.


    Humans are the basis of human nature, so there are many mishaps.


    The Dao spirit was like a small boat in the middle of the sea, ready to be destroyed at any moment.


    The path of ghosts was unpredictable.


    This spirit of the Dao is capricious and unpredictable, and is accompanied by the River of Forgetfulness and the Yellow Springs.


    The Resurrection Lily bloomed in the sun, followed by the ox head of the Shadow Mountain. Only when the Yang Pass was completely over could they enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    Although these two paths were constantly changing, there were still gaps that could be bridged.


    In contrast, it was impossible to disobey the will of heaven.


    This was called the impermanence of the heavens!


    Thus, if he wanted to deceive the Heavenly Dao, he had to possess extraordinary strength.


    However, in Fang Zishu''s opinion, since the owner of this thousand year old tomb had already reached such a proficient level of understanding regarding the eight elements, wind, water, and even astronomical phenomena, he must also have memorized the ''Tri-Refining Sky Formation'' and knew how difficult this final step would be.


    He had seen both the humanitarian and the demonic right now.


    If he wasn''t wrong, the tomb master''s method of deceiving the heavens should be sealed after the burial pit.


    If the tomb master could really deceive the Heavenly Dao, then it meant that the next scene that the tomb master created, which was also the so-called ''immortal palace'', definitely hid a path to survival.


    As long as they found this way, then all the problems would disappear in an instant!

 C52

    As soon as he finished speaking, the note froze in place.


    He never thought that the recipe would be able to get so many things just by relying on a bunch of ''zombie claws''. They never would have thought that the so-called ''Tri-Refining and Tri-Void'' Formation would hide so many things.


    Facing such a strange thing, those cops who always used the slogan "do what I do" had no solution now.


    Right now, he could only rely on the book.


    He hoped that the former could come up with a good strategy in this desperate situation.


    "Zi Shu, what should we do now?" the cop asked.


    "Find the burial pit." Fang Zishu''s reply was concise and concise.


    The cop curled his lips, then pointed at the rock that was attacked by the black water and said helplessly, "Zi Shu, are you crazy? This black water is extremely corrosive and can even corrode rocks. How can the two of us, who have mortal bodies, resist the attack of the black water? "


    Pausing for a moment, the cop continued, "What''s more, even if we can resist the attack of this black water and sneak into the hole, the hole is only as thick as an arm, how can we get through?"


    "Who said we were going through the hole?" Fang Zishu chuckled.


    "You mean?" The note kept feeling that Fang Zhisu seemed to have seen through something.


    Fang Zishu nodded. "Previously, when we were trapped here, we subconsciously thought of a way to escape, which was to find the door to the tomb and turn back the way we came from."


    The cop nodded.


    Indeed, when the tomb door had suddenly closed, the first thought that came to mind was to find the mechanism to open the tomb door, and then evacuate from the main tomb via the same route.


    From his point of view, this retreat route was the safest and most effective.


    But Fang Zishu did not think so.


    If the tomb was hiding information regarding the mechanism to open the tomb door, then after so long, even if they could not find the mechanism to open the tomb door, they should at least find some clues related to it.


    However, the truth was the opposite. Fang Zishu used the Five Elements Eight Trigrams, and then the Feng Shui palaces. No matter what method he used, he was unable to find the location of the tomb door''s information.


    This also proved that the main tomb''s door could only be opened unilaterally.


    However, there was no news of a second mechanism opening up inside the tomb.


    At first, despite Fang Zishu''s suspicions, he still did not believe that the tomb door was one-way.


    However, after seeing the sudden appearance of a large group of corpses and pincers, he realized that next to the main tomb, there was definitely a burial pit, and a huge one at that.


    Otherwise, how could this place have such a large number of dead claws after thousands of years?


    If there really was a huge burial pit next to the main tomb, then for the sake of safety, it would not be surprising if the main entrance was set in one direction.


    This kind of situation had already happened before the Qin Dynasty.


    Some nobles would come in advance to build their own mausoleums at the end of their years.


    In order to ensure the safety of the mausoleum, these nobles and nobles would execute all the laborers who had participated in the construction of the mausoleum when the mausoleum was almost completed, and then throw them into the burial pit beside the main mausoleum.


    Not only that, but just in case, the main tomb''s door would be opened one-way. As a result, the news of the mausoleum would not spread, and it would not attract the attention of enemies or teachers of the later generations.


    The lord of this tomb was also an expert who was proficient in magic techniques and deductions.


    If he wanted to live forever, then what he needed to pay the most attention to was first and foremost ensuring the integrity and secrecy of the mausoleum.


    It is not surprising, therefore, that hard labourers have been killed.


    Furthermore, if the Master of the Tomb wanted to successfully deceive the Law of the Ghost Path, he would have to create a ''Ghost Domain'' in the tomb similar to the ''Asura Prison''. As for the laborers who died in the burial pit, it just so happened that they could become the direct nutrients for the pavilion''s Ghost Domain, causing the ''Ghost Domain of the Water Pavilion'' that he created to become even more real!


    With this speculation in mind, Zi Shu immediately took action.


    He first took out the compass from his backpack and examined the location of the main tomb.


    Then, with Feng Shui Sheng as the base, combined with the earth branch five elements, the main tomb of the five elements and eight judged.


    According to the compass, the tomb was located in the east.


    Above it was the ''Sky Wolf'' barrier, below it was the ''Spirit Turtle'' acupoint.


    It was a rarely seen Ji Sha.


    In addition, the entire main tomb was square.


    In ancient times, it meant the ''round land''.


    Not only that, the main tomb''s overall layout was based on the ''Return'' staircase.


    The entire staircase had a total of three levels, and the number of steps on each level just happened to be six.


    Adding them together, he would just be able to reach the number of eighteen.


    The location of the bronze coffin K was located at the bottom of the ''return'' staircase, which was also the 18th step. This implied that K had broken through Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild and reached the 18th level of hell.


    With the combination of the evil water and the ''Corpse Claws'' that came out from the hole in the ground, the Ghost Domain in the pavilion was fully formed.


    The location of the six earth holes happened to be distributed in the shape of the ''Six Stars of the Southern Dou''.


    The Six Stars of the Southern Wars were led by the Heavenly Abode, with the Seven Deadly Slaughter at the end.


    The six stars were connected from head to tail, complementing each other.


    Life and death formed a cycle of life and death.


    There were only two ways to break out of this trap.


    The first was to lay out a Seven Stars Big Dipper Diagram beside the ''Six Stars of the Southern Dou''. With the Seven Stars of the Big Dipper as a guide, then he would use the Big Dipper to restrain the ''Southern Dou''.


    However, placing the Seven Stars Big Dipper Diagram required a lot of things, and with the current situation, it was impossible to complete it.


    Apart from this method, there was only one other method left.


    The only way.


    To the contrary.


    It would turn the situation into a dead end and change the situation into a dead end.


    To live to the death!


    Therefore, what they needed to do now was to collect the six pieces of Bronze Coffin Fragments that had been deposited in the black water and arrange them in a new way.


    He moved the pieces of the bronze coffin that were in the positions of the four stars, Tian Liang, Tian Tong, and Tian Xiang, one by one, and then turned the pieces of the bronze coffin upside down in the position of ''Sky Mansion'' and ''Qi Sha''.


    In this way, the structure of the Six Stars of the Southern Domain would be completely reversed.


    To form a new reverse pattern.


    Fang Zishu believed that after the world was turned upside down, new changes would definitely occur in the tomb.


    And now, what he needed to do was to take the initiative and bring out this change ¡­


    The policeman nodded slightly.


    Although he didn''t understand what Fang Zishu was saying at all, he was willing to give it a try.


    Because he believed in the recipe.


    Even though the black water had a certain amount of corrosiveness, dealing with it wasn''t too troublesome.


    This was because they had made ample preparations the day they boarded the small boat.


    Apart from the items he usually carried, most of the items in the bag were for lighting purposes or for surveying purposes. Inside the bag, other than the food that the two of them needed, the rest of the items were for survival.


    The diving suits that were used for scouting were also among them.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, both of them had changed into diving suits.


    After wrapping the bag in a tarpaulin, the police officer was the first to jump into the black water.


    At the side, Fang Zishu didn''t want to fall behind. With a loud splash, his body also submerged into the black water, disappearing without a trace ¡­.

 C53

    Cold.


    A bone-piercing cold.


    Even though they were separated by a thick layer of diving clothes, the prescription book''s teeth were still chattering.


    Before jumping in, he thought the black water only had a strong corrosive power, but when he jumped in, he realized that this seemingly strong corrosive power was just an appetizer in the face of this extreme cold.


    These thousand years of accumulated black water carried a cold aura that was very different from a cold aura.


    The coldness was as bone-piercing as a cold wind, making it unavoidable.


    "Bar... Tank, you... Are you okay? "


    Fang Zishu''s body continued to tremble, and before he knew it, his voice had become somewhat stuttering.


    Compared to that, the cops were even worse off. The words'' hissing ''came from the mouth of the note, and its face turned pale, like a blooming white lotus flower on an ice field. "Son ¡­" Zi Shu, this water... Isn''t it too cold ¡­ I feel that if I continue to stay here, my blood vessels might freeze! "


    Although the young officer was fat and had a broad body, and was usually a foodie, from Fang Zishu''s perspective, the fat on the young man''s body was just a decoration. There was no so-called resistance at all.


    "Hurry up and finish the battle!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a deep breath and put down the water mask.


    He dove down fiercely and dived down towards the direction of the first platform.


    As he dived deeper, the book could clearly feel that the resistance he faced during the process of dipping had suddenly increased.


    Especially when he was close to the six holes, his body was like a buoy, being pushed away by the surging black water, making it impossible for him to get close to the destination he wanted to reach.


    At this moment, a black shadow fell from the water at an extremely fast speed.


    The prescription book raised the high-focus flashlight stored in the waterproof bag and shone it over.


    He saw that the police had brought a rock out of nowhere and used the weight of the rock to forcefully increase his pressure. He was actually able to withstand the pressure of the water and smoothly sank down.


    Seeing this, Zi Shu quickly followed suit.


    Sure enough, after hugging the boulder, he successfully arrived at the hole in the ground.


    It was inconvenient to speak at the bottom of the water, and since they were all wearing waterproof masks, the booklet gave the note a thumbs-up and pointed to a few fragments not far from the hole in the ground. His meaning was obvious. He wanted the police to help him move the bronze coffin fragments according to the agreed method.


    The officer nodded and immediately headed towards the location of the bronze coffin.


    Long before he had entered the water, the book had used the compass as a guide and quickly found the source of the problem.


    At this moment, it was clear to him that what he needed to do now was to arrange the six pieces of the bronze coffin and K fragments in the black water according to the ideas provided in the recipe book.


    He moved the pieces of the bronze coffin that were in the positions of the four stars, Tian Liang, Tian Tong, and Tian Xiang, one by one, and then turned the pieces of the bronze coffin upside down in the position of ''Sky Mansion'' and ''Qi Sha''.


    In this way, he would be able to complete the ''Inverse Southern Arena'' pattern mentioned in the book.


    Although the police knew the specific steps of the operation, it was still rather difficult to implement it.


    There was no other reason.


    The quality of the Bronze Fragment had always been heavy. Now that it was submerged in water, it meant that the density and quality of the Bronze Fragment had improved significantly compared to before.


    Although he was a hot-blooded young man, to move a bronze fragment that was the size of a manhole by himself still made him feel that he wasn''t strong enough.


    Seeing the strenuous look on the note, Zhenzhi guessed the reason.


    As the son of the southeast family, Fang Zishu received an all-round education from a young age.


    Therefore, he knew that the quality of those bronze shards would increase exponentially under the water''s immersion. With the strength of the note''s hand, it would be very difficult to teleport successfully.


    The book looked around, and soon, his eyes lit up.


    He carried the stone in his arms and walked like a frog at the bottom of the water.


    Soon, he arrived next to a piece of dried up wood and pulled out a piece of white bone from around the roots of the dead tree.


    Judging by the shape of the bones, the book concluded that the bones in his possession must have been left behind by some unknown creature.


    The surface of the bone was very smooth, as straight and hard as a peeled birch.


    The weight of the bones was not light, they weighed at least ten kilograms.


    It should be used as a fulcrum for leverage.


    Sure enough.


    With the help of this section of bones, the bars, one by one, moved the bronze coffin pieces from the four stars'' Tian Liang '','' Tian Tong ''and'' Tian Xiang '', one by one.


    In other words, as of now, he only needed to invert the bronze fragments that were originally placed between the ''Heavenly Palace'' and the ''Seven Deadly Killing'' position. Then, the ''Inverse Southern Wrestling'' structure that the book wanted would be completed.


    Swish ¡­


    Swoosh ¡­


    Just as the note was about to move the bronze shard at the "Sky Mansion" position, the sound of water breaking suddenly rang out from the other side of the water. At first, Fang Zishu didn''t notice the slight sound of water splashing, but he still concentrated on helping the note move the bronze shard.


    However, just as the two of them were working hand in hand to move the bronze fragment from the ''Heavenly Mansion'' to the ''Seven Deadly Slaughter'' position, an enormous black shadow quietly appeared before their eyes.


    Fang Zishu''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the black figure that was less than a few meters away from them.


    As his throat moved, he could not help but gulp.


    Crab.


    A huge claw.


    It was not excessive to call it the King Corpse!


    One must know that those zombie claws that Fang Zishu and the others had seen earlier were at most the size of a fist. But at this moment, the King Corpse in front of them was ten times larger than the ones outside.


    To be honest, the size of the King Corpse had completely exceeded the scope of Fang Zhisu''s knowledge.


    He couldn''t imagine how much corrosion had this King Corpse, which was as big as a small water tank, eaten to grow so huge.


    While Fang Zhoushu was sizing up the King Corpse, the King Corpse seemed to be sizing up Fang Zhoushu and the King Corpse. Perhaps it had lived for too long, but in its eyes, Fang Zhoushu could even see a trace of ''sanity''.


    Of course, this was just Fang Zishu''s personal guess.


    As for this huge King Corpse, he didn''t dare to make a judgment on whether it had gained some intelligence or not.


    However, the only thing that he could be sure of was that he had indeed heard the King Corpse spitting out the sound from time to time. This sound was like the slight sound produced when a person''s fingernails grinded sand on glass.


    At this moment, the usually tactful and confident Fang Zishu started to panic.


    Fear and unease arose within his heart for the first time ever ¡­

 C54

    Panic.


    Uneasiness.


    Even fear.


    There were many emotions lingering in the depths of Fang Zishu''s heart.


    Although humans were high level creatures that were good at creation, they had a fatal weakness.


    It was a fear of the unknown.


    Even if Fang Zishu was the son of a south-east family, he was still a famous young Warlock.


    When he came in contact with something new, when he came in contact with unknown domains, the uneasiness and fear that had always been hidden in the depths of his heart would instantly pour out like a flash flood.


    Fang Zishu also knew that it was taboo for the soldiers to be afraid of the enemy, but he could not control himself.


    The only thing he could do was console himself in his heart. He told himself that the thing in front of him was nothing different from the corpses and pincers clinging onto the dead tree outside, except for its different body size.


    Even through the waterproof mask, the prescription book still found that the strip''s face was pale, and the palm hidden under the bronze fragment was trembling.


    Perhaps it was because he had hugged for too long, but the young man''s palm slipped.


    The bronze shard that was being lifted had lost all of its strength. It suddenly fell down.


    Seeing this, Zi Shu''s face changed.


    He hurriedly reached out his hand, trying to grab the sinking bronze shard.


    How could he possibly hold onto such a heavy piece of bronze by himself?


    After a few breaths, a muffled sound of a collision could be heard.


    The bronze shard also heavily smashed into the ground.


    If this had happened ten minutes ago, he would definitely not have cared about such a small matter like the Bronze Fragment falling out of his hand. But the biggest problem right now was that they were surrounded by a gigantic King Corpse. It was eyeing them covetously, as if it was ready to attack at any moment!


    "This is bad!"


    The moment the bronze fragments made a sound when they hit the ground, the book sensed that something was wrong.


    Sure enough!


    The King Corpse, who had been standing motionlessly, seemed to have been startled by the sound of the bronze fragments hitting the ground. Its huge body was like lightning in the dark night, and with a ''whoosh'', it disappeared from where it was.


    Fang Zishu waved his hand at the slip of paper, and the two hid their backs to each other beside the bronze shard.


    Not only that, in order to prevent the King Corpse from launching a surprise attack, Zi Shu had even turned on the highly focused flashlight in the waterproof bag the moment the King Corpse disappeared, constantly shining it on the surrounding environment to ensure his own safety.


    Although this method could ensure his own safety, it had also unknowingly exposed his position.


    Swoosh!


    Xiu Xiu! *


    The moment the sound of water breaking rang out, the book also noticed the abnormality.


    Suddenly, he threw the flashlight to the right. At that moment, he saw the King Corpse rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    "Crap!"


    Fang Zishu''s eyes narrowed.


    Just as quickly as that.


    Just as the King Corpse pounced over, Zi Shu kicked on the note''s waist.


    Caught off guard, the police officer immediately fell from beside the Bronze Fragment.


    As for Fang Zishu, he too relied on this counterforce to leave the area of the bronze shard.


    As soon as Fang Zishu left the bronze shard, he saw a shining gate cut into it. The bronze shard, which was known for its toughness, had been crushed into two halves by the pincer.


    "What a terrifying strength!"


    Cold sweat poured out of Fang Zishu''s forehead. If his reaction had been slower by a bit just now, then the result would have been...


    On the other side, the cop was also knocked senseless by Fang Zhoushu''s sudden kick. Not only did he fall to the stairs, even his diving suit had a clear cut.


    If it was only this much, it would be fine.


    The most frightening thing was that when he fell down, the convenient oxygen tank behind his diving suit also knocked against a corner of the bronze shard. Immediately, an inch long crack appeared on the surface of the oxygen tank.


    As the oxygen leaked out, it caused a burst of bubbles to form.


    It was a good thing that the note was able to react in time. After regaining his senses, he immediately tore off the backpack tied to his waist.


    He took out a piece of silk cloth and wrapped it around the damaged diving suit.


    After that, it wrapped around the broken oxygen tank, slowing down the rate at which the oxygen leaked out.


    However, this was only a way to cure the illness. If he stayed underwater for too long, he would not even need the King Corpse to chase him down, and he would be in danger of losing his breath.


    This point was clear to the police, and the prescription was even clearer.


    He knew they didn''t have much time left.


    The book scuttled over to the note and passed his plan to it through the sign language. To tell the truth, the method of the prescription was not very good, but in this case, they no longer had a better choice.


    The plan was simple, and that was to use himself as bait to divert the King Corpse''s attention.


    The cops took advantage of this time to move the remaining bronze shards according to their plan. Once they completed the ''Reverse South Contest'', their danger would be resolved.


    Otherwise, even if they fled back to shore now, how could they get in water twice without oxygen? Not to mention teleporting the bronze shards under the bone-piercing chill.


    Thinking of this, the look in Fang Zishu''s eyes became resolute.


    After the King Corpse attacked, it immediately disappeared into the black water.


    Black water filled the air, and other than the sizzling sound of flowing water, there was no other sound. In this situation, even Fang Zhoushu was unable to determine where the King Corpse was hiding, and he had no idea when his next attack would arrive.


    Since its birth, the crayfish has lived by eating carrion.


    Therefore, Fang Zishu was sure that this strange creature was innately sensitive to blood.


    Therefore, a bold plan was born in the mind of the book.


    He planned to use his own blood as bait and lure the King Corpse out from the darkness.


    This was because only in this way would the bar be able to peacefully move the remaining bronze shards.


    However, once the prescription had chosen to do this, it would mean that the enemy he was going to deal with would change from a hidden King Corpse to a King with thousands of small King Corpses clinging to dead trees and aquatic plants.


    At that time, the danger would multiply.


    This point, Zishu himself was clear.


    But now that the situation was urgent, he couldn''t care less.


    Fang Zishu quickly dived to the other side with his flashlight. When he was a good distance away from the police, he decisively cut open the waterproof clothing on his fingers.


    Drip! Drip!


    Drip! Drip!


    Dark red blood flowed down from Fang Zhisu''s palm.


    Under the corrosion of the black water, Fang Zishu''s face almost instantly turned pale.


    Not long after the dark red blood merged with the black water, Fang Zishu heard the sound of rapid, concentrated water entering the water. He knew that the most dangerous time had finally come ¡­

 C55

    Gulu...


    Urgent, concentrated sounds of breaking water continuously rang out.


    Fang Zishu held the high-focused flashlight and leaned it against the stairs, looking at the countless dead bodies that were of different sizes. They were all moving like fish leaping over a dragon gate, gathering towards him.


    The army of zombies was in an uproar, making the already black water flow even more murky and unpredictable.


    "Bring it on!"


    Fang Zishu mumbled to himself.


    Strangely, the moment he cut his finger and bled, Fang Zishu''s heart was filled with despair and uneasiness.


    For a moment, even Fang Zishu could imagine the scene of him being ripped apart by a myriad of claws.


    However, when he saw the group of zombie soldiers charging towards him, all the fear in his heart disappeared in an instant. At this moment, there was no longer any fear in his heart, and there was no fear in his eyes either.


    He only wanted to have a good fight with these things.


    As for the exact result, he didn''t care about it at all.


    Although the backpack was separated by a waterproof bag, it was still filled with black water when he opened it. Something like the yellow paper or the inkpot that couldn''t prevent water had no effect after being penetrated by the black water.


    Apart from these things, a compass and a bristle rope woven with pig''s hair would not be of much use here. After eliminating all the magic tools and items that he could not use, Fang Zishu discovered that the only items he could use now were the Golden-Striped Red Copper Coin Sword and the Fang Clan''s unique blood clot.


    Strangely, although the clot was formed from the blood essence of all the almighty elders of the Fang family, it was still an odd thing to say.


    However, in the end, it was still within the realm of blood.


    Logically speaking, in the face of water flow, especially this corrosive black water, the clot should soften into blood and melt. However, the surface of this blood clot seemed to have a seal on it, which could block off the corrosive black water!


    Fang Zishu took a small clot of blood, and with his own blood, he melted it first, then smeared it on the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword. Under the effect of the blood clot, the Gold Threaded Copper Sword actually emitted bursts of white light in the black water, illuminating everything within twenty to thirty feet of it into day.


    The moment the red thread copper coin sword appeared, Fang Zishu''s mouth never stopped moving. "I will go up again in the Three Purities and teach me how to exorcise evil spirits," he said.


    After the first few sentences were finished, Fang Zhisu''s eyes suddenly glowed with a bright light. At this moment, his voice became even louder, "Climb the mountain and crack the rocks, and then wear the seal." Wearing a flower cap, the foot of the kaiju, left side six armor, right side six. In front is the Yellow God, in the back is the Overseer. "


    The more Fang Zhushu spoke, the more excited he became, and the faster his movements became. "God Tier, kill! If you don''t avoid tyrants, then first kill evil spirits, and then cut down the night light! What kind of God wouldn''t be able to subdue you? How dare you!" The edict! "


    As soon as the word ''royal'' fell, the red thread copper coin sword held in Fang Zi''s hand swung horizontally.


    Immediately, the ten zombie claws that were rushing forward seemed to have suffered a huge blow.


    They all came back.


    Even the calm black water seemed to be shocked by this energy and immediately began to churn up waves.


    The magic that Fang Zishu had cast was the ''Ghost Extermination Curse'', passed down from the ancestors of the southeastern clans.


    This spell had a lot of destructive power against ghostly creatures.


    The army of zombies in front of him was innately yin.


    Although it seemed to be a type of demonic creature, it was actually not.


    At most, it could only be considered a kind of Yin creature. The ''Ghost Extermination Curse'' written in the ancient book was able to kill dozens of Corpse Claws in one hit, all thanks to the power of the Supreme Yang Qi contained in the curse.


    Just in terms of the restraining force, the effect of this incantation was quite ordinary.


    He could only stall for time.


    On the other hand, after the note had wrapped itself around the convenient oxygen tank, it took advantage of the gap between the prescription book and the creepy corpse army''s good offices to quietly swim towards the hole on the ground.


    Originally, with the power of the note alone, he hadn''t been able to move it at all. However, the pincer attack from the King Corpse just happened to snap off the piece of bronze.


    With the white bones as a fulcrum, it was much easier for the bars to move a small piece of Bronze Fragment. Therefore, when Fang Zishu had chanted the ''Ghost Extermination Spell'', he had moved the two pieces of Bronze Fragment that the King of Corpses had broken to the location of Seven Deadly Star one after another, and had succeeded in replacing them.


    In other words, as long as they could transfer the bronze fragment from Seven Deadly Star to the location of the Heavenly Palace, they would be able to completely reverse the situation of the South Arena.


    However, just as the note was about to move the last piece of Bronze Fragment, it suddenly discovered that the location of the Heavenly Palace''s star was a gigantic black shadow lying on it.


    Seeing the King Corpse lying on the Sky Mansion''s seat, the cop''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    With the King Corpse''s strength, a cop had a deep understanding.


    If he were to be discovered, then not only would he not be able to teleport the bronze shard, he would also be unable to protect his own life. To tell the truth, the note had wanted to get Fang Zhoushu to come and help, but right now, he was too distracted by the thousands of small zombies to come and help him.


    Besides, even if Fang Zhoushu could start the investigation now, the police would not dare to ask for his help.


    Because once Fang Zhoushu retreated to this place, he would definitely bring the thousands of small zombie claws that were following him here as well. At that time, the situation here would become even more chaotic.


    The amount of oxygen in the convenient oxygen tank was decreasing. It looked like it was below the danger level, but the police were still unable to figure out a way to deal with it. While he was thinking about how to lure the King Corpse away and restore the last piece of Bronze Fragment, the other side of the book was also surrounded and pushed back.


    If it weren''t for the Fang family blood clot and the Three Purities Dao Techniques engraved on the hilt of his sword, he would have already been devoured by the many corpse claws.


    Bang!


    Fang Zishu tried his best to wield the bronze sword and push one of the zombie''s pincers back. Taking advantage of the moment when the claws were blown away, Fang Zishu panted heavily while moving towards the location of the note.


    In the previous battle with the zombie, he would occasionally glance in the direction of the police.


    Therefore, they had naturally also seen the situation of the King Corpse occupying the position of the Sky Mansion.


    In fact, Fang Zishu had always wanted to pull back and help the police complete the final step of their ''Reversal of the Southern Wars''.


    Unfortunately, these zombie claws were too tight, and the frequency of their attacks was too fast, so he had no time to move away. He could only move in the direction of the cops while fighting.


    Not long after taking a few steps back, the remaining small zombie claws followed closely behind like maggots attached to the bones.


    As a last resort, he could only bite the blood essence from the tip of his tongue.


    The blood from the tip of his tongue flowed all over his body, sprinkling onto the Crimson Striped Copper Sword. Taking advantage of the moment the copper sword shot out, he turned around and ran in the direction of the King Corpse.


    As he ran, he was also squeezing the wounds on his palms.


    The recipe was very simple, it was to use his own blood to make these small zombies and the King of Zombies fight. Only by doing this would he have the opportunity to force the King of Zombies to leave his occupied ''Heaven''s Mansion''. Only then would he be able to restore the last piece of Bronze Fragment!

 C56

    The crayfish lived in the burial pit for a long time, always living off the carrion.


    However, no matter how many corpses there were inside the grave, they would eventually be eaten up one day.


    Therefore, after smelling the pungent smell of fresh blood, these small zombie claws suddenly became restless, as if they were wild wolves that had not eaten for many years.


    Not only were their mouths letting out gurgling sounds, even their green eyes had turned a little red at this moment. They continuously brandished their pincers, using their fastest speeds to rush towards the direction of the recipe.


    When the army of zombies arrived, the King Corpse, who was hiding in the sky palace, suddenly raised its head. Perhaps it was because of the closeness of this time, but Fang Zishu discovered that the King Corpse''s pupils were not the same as those ordinary zombie pincers. Its eyes were a silvery grey, and looked extremely similar to the pangolin''s fur.


    The only difference was that the pangolin''s fur was naturally gray without any color or purity, while the King of Corpses''s eyes were a silvery gray.


    It is known to the world that "The Great Dai Li" once recorded that "the ancients divided the animals into five categories, namely Ying, Lin, Mao, Yu, and Kun. These five types of insects were also known as the ''Five Insects''. Fish, lizards, snakes, and other things that had scales were all known as'' Scaled Insects''.


    However, Fang Zishu knew that the records in Big Dai Li''s diary were not complete.


    He had once seen in the Fang Family Anecdotes a creature that was between ''Scaled Worm'' and ''Insect''. Its name was'' steroid ''. This kind of creature was half-dead, completely defenceless. The most important thing was that these creatures were classified according to the color of their eyes.


    The pure white in the eyes was the lowest, increasing to green, grey, purple and seven colors in turn.


    At first, the recipe did not connect the King Corpse to the steroids, but when he noticed the unusual gray color in the King Corpse''s eyes, he connected it to the steroids.


    This meant that when the King Corpse in front of him evolved, it had already deviated from the scope of the ''Scaled Worm'' and had evolved into a ''steroid'' creature.


    The five worms'' habits and their recipes were all clear to him.


    But now, facing a completely new ''steroid'' organism, Fang Zhoushu didn''t know if his plan would go smoothly.


    However, in this situation, he could not care about too much.


    Just as quickly as that.


    Just as the group of small zombies were about to attack, Fang Zishu quickly took out the yellow paper that had been soaked through by the black water, smeared the blood on the paper, and then smashed it on the King Corpse''s head.


    Sure enough!


    Before the blood-stained spell paper could even reach the King of the Scorpion, it was firmly caught by the King of the Scorpion''s pincers. Right at this time, those hundreds of bloody claws, which were pursuing the King Corpse, didn''t care about who the enemy was, and rushed towards the King Corpse.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    The chaotic battle of offense and defense then opened the curtain.


    The King Corpse''s strength, Zi Shu had experienced it firsthand.


    Especially that pair of shiny pincers, it made people shudder.


    Although the King Corpse was powerful, it was hard to fight against all four hands. Not long after that, the King Corpse was bitten into a pile of wreckage by those small claws.


    Although the great battle between the zombies was very satisfying, the book didn''t have the time to read it carefully.


    While the small zombies were attacking the King Manticore, he also sneaked to the side of the police, and the two of them sneakily moved the last piece of bronze piece to the Sky Mansion.


    It was quite strange. The moment Fang Zhoushu and the young man restored the last piece of the Bronze Fragment, the ''Six Stars Atlas of the Southern Dou'' suddenly lit up with a bright light. Soon after, Fang Zishu discovered that the black water that had filled the first step of the tomb had begun to spin.


    "Hurry up!"


    Fang Zishu waved at the note.


    The officer also knew that the situation was not good. He immediately threw away the stones tied to his body and began to float upwards. They had only been on the shore for a few minutes when the policeman saw that the pool of black water was actually shrinking back from the hole that had previously gushed out of the ground as it slowly rotated.


    The entire first step had returned to its original state.


    It was as if the black water had never appeared.


    "This... Subbook... What was going on? "Then why would the waters return?" The police had traveled to the north for many years and had seen many shocking anecdotes. However, the scene before his eyes was truly too shocking, and he was unable to forget it for a long time.


    Fang Zishu laughed lightly, "This is the first time I''ve seen such a strange phenomenon, but I think it has something to do with us successfully restoring the bronze fragments and reversing the ''Six Star Diagram of the Southern Dou''."


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "At that time, I told you to move the bronze fragments from the four star positions'' Destiny '','' Heaven''s Path '','' Heaven''s Path '', and'' Heaven''s Beam ''one by one, and then reverse the bronze fragments from the last position of'' Seven Deadly Killing ''and'' Heavenly Abode ''. The purpose of this was to reverse the South War, and thus find the tunnel to the Tomb of Burial Death, but I never thought that after reversing the South War, everything that happened would be cleared and everything would return to its original position."


    The cop smacked his lips, pointed at the broken convenient oxygen tank on the ground and sighed, "Zi Shu, if it weren''t for this, I would still think that the King Corpse, the endless black water, was just a pipe dream!"


    Fang Zishu also laughed. "Then why don''t we just treat it as a dream?"


    "What you said makes sense."


    The cop chuckled.


    Buzz buzz ¡­


    Just as the two were lamenting, the first step suddenly began to tremble.


    Then, Fang Zishu saw that the lowest flight of stairs was now slowly moving to the left. Before long, a new underground staircase appeared before his eyes.


    The book knew that this new step would lead to the tomb.


    It was also the only path that would lead him to the immortal palace that the lord of the tomb had created.


    Now, the main entrance to the main tomb had been sealed.


    Thus, it was no longer possible for them to return through the same route.


    The only way was to continue forward.


    They entered this unfathomable corridor, entering the misty, constantly changing Immortal palace.


    Because it was only in that place that they could find a new way out.


    Find a way to survive.


    "Sir, do you dare to continue? You must know, once we enter, what welcomes us is an endless sea of danger! "


    Fang Zhushu set down the dark staircase not far away from them and asked with a chuckle.


    The cop shook his head. His expression became more determined than before, "Zi Shuo, you''re underestimating me too much. The moment I started practicing, I had already put my life on the line. Furthermore, do you think we have any other choice in this situation? "

 C57

    The steps were quiet and covered with moss.


    It had the feeling of ''the green of moss'' and ''the green of grass''.


    However, the book and the note had no time to pay attention to this.


    The passageway was very wide, enough to accommodate several people walking side by side.


    Fang Zhoushu and the cop walked slowly up the steps with their high-focus flashlights. He didn''t know whether it was because the flashlight was soaked in black water before, and when it was still dealing with the King Corpse, it accidentally hit the rock a few times. Now, the light coming in contact with the flashlight was clearly not good, and even the brightness was not as good as before.


    Raising the flashlight and shining it into the distance would actually create two large, uncrossed circles.


    The deeper they went, the colder the temperature became.


    Even at the end, Fang Zishu could still hear the sound of the wind howling through the tunnel. This sound of the wind was completely different from the usual one. Not only was it ice-cold on a person''s face, it also carried a pungent stench.


    It was as if the wind was coming from a fish pond or a seaside filled with algae.


    Fang Zishu fought back the smell as he continued forward.


    But before he could make any progress, he heard the cop''s stomach growl.


    This trip was too hasty.


    At that time, Fang Zishu had planned to enter to take a look, so he hadn''t prepared everything well. Many of the things that they had prepared beforehand were placed on the small boat.


    In this one or two days, most of the compressed biscuits and several kilograms of beef stored in their backpacks had been eaten by them. Only about half of the clean water remained.


    Actually, according to the plan, Fang Zishu only planned to stay in the tomb for a single day. However, they had already stayed in the tomb for two full days, yet there were still no signs of them leaving the tomb. This also meant that if they could not find a way out in time before the food and water ran out, then they would be in danger of losing food.


    "Wangzi, you should just bear with it." We don''t have much food left, so we must eat it like three meals, otherwise we will starve to death here before we find a way out! "


    As he spoke, he pulled out a pendant from around his neck. Then, he opened the pendant''s lid in front of the note. Surprisingly, there was a miniature pocket watch inside.


    "Squad, I didn''t expect you to have this thing on you. I thought you always relied on Feng Shui to judge when you looked at the time?" The man''s face was filled with surprise, as if he had not expected that there would be a pocket watch hidden within the pendant of the book.


    Pointing at the dark hole, Fang Zishu gave a bitter smile, "I haven''t seen the sun for several days. How can I accurately judge the time by how far the sun moves to the west? If I don''t have no other choice, I really don''t want to use this thing! "


    Then, he moved his pocket watch to the side of the flashlight, and looked at the time, "It''s five-thirty in the morning, the coldest time of the day. We should take advantage of the danger to get some rest here before setting out again."


    With that, he sat down on the stairs and began to doze off.


    However, the waiter seemed to be extremely hungry. Ever since he sat down, his stomach had never stopped growling.


    The sound of the door opening caused the book to be unable to move. Immediately, it took out a few compressed biscuits from its backpack and let the note use the fresh water as a cushion.


    Not long after, the officer beside him started snoring softly.


    Fang Zishu gave a helpless smile and immediately shrank back against the wall, wanting to continue staring at him with narrowed eyes. However, just as he closed his eyes for a few minutes, an ear-piercing voice abruptly rang out.


    The sudden voice was like a clap of thunder in the night sky, extremely ear-piercing.


    He woke up from his dream with a start.


    The entire tunnel was pitch black, and no end could be seen on either side.


    Other than the sound of the wind blowing in, there was no other sound.


    But now, Fang Zishu could hear the piercing sound of Wu La.


    Where did this sound come from?


    Does that mean the danger is here?


    He did not dare to be the slightest bit careless, wanting to wake up the police officer who was sleeping a few meters away.


    However, when he turned his head to look, he suddenly realized ¡­ Discover the cops... He had actually disappeared. Before he fell asleep, the book had clearly seen the note lying on the top left side of his body, but now there was only a green shirt there.


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that ¡­ "The police are in trouble ¡­


    At this moment, the last bit of sleepiness in Fang Zishu''s heart disappeared in an instant.


    "Bars..." "The cops ¡­"


    Fang Zhoushu raised his flashlight and shouted into the tunnel.


    His heart was filled with fear.


    Ever since he had left the Fang Clan''s gate, he had never been so afraid.


    It was not that Fang Zishu was smiling lightly, but he was afraid that he would never see the note again.


    It had to be known that from the moment he got to know the police, the two of them had set out together to find the ''God Soul''. They were brothers, brothers who shared life and death with each other. Along the way, they encountered many dangers. However, as long as they worked together, all dangers would be resolved!


    "Bars..." The police! "


    Fang Zishu shouted even louder.


    The only response he got was the constant sound of the wind blowing in from the tunnel.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    Fang Zishu was still attacked by the cold wind.


    At this moment, his mind was working at a high speed, rapidly considering all possibilities. He wanted to use this method to find traces of the note.


    But the tunnel wasn''t like any other place.


    When he had entered, he had investigated this area and discovered that other than the main road, there were no other side roads to choose from. Therefore, the possibility of the police getting lost inside the tunnel did not exist. The only possibility was that there were hidden doors on both sides of the walls.


    The disappearance of the cops might have had something to do with the hidden doors on both sides of the tunnel.


    Of course, these were only just the guesses of the book. As for the hidden doors on both sides of the walls, he still needed to verify them one by one ¡­


    Thinking of this, the prescription was immediately put into action.


    His ears were pressed against the wall, tapping and listening to the echoes.


    As for the secret door, the wall behind it was empty.


    Thus, when he tapped with his fingers, the sound that came back was completely different from the actual door.


    With the area they were sleeping at as the center, the recipe began to shrink and spread to both sides of the wall. However, after an hour, the sounds he heard were all the same, which meant that behind the wall, there was no hidden door.


    Fang Zishu suppressed the panic in his heart and moved to the other side of the tunnel, continuing his research. At this moment, he frowned and smelled a scent.


    A stink.


    A stench completely different from before.


    The scent he had smelled earlier was brought in by the wind.


    That kind of smell was similar to algae, but also similar to the fishy smell after death.


    However, the smell he smelled now was an extremely unpleasant stench.


    It was just like those eggs that were suddenly opened by someone after they were broken.


    The smell made him frown.


    It was at this moment that the prescription book suddenly discovered that not far away, in a crack in the wall, there were a few brightly colored green mushrooms'' heads ¡­

 C58

    Fang Zishu''s eyes lit up.


    This kind of green mushroom head had a special name.


    Corpse Mushrooms.


    The townspeople also called it Corpse Fungi.


    This kind of corpse mushrooms, most of them grow in the coffin board crevice perhaps buried on the pile of dead person''s loess.


    Legend has it that corpse mushrooms were specially made for the dead to eat. If a living person were to see it, they would be doomed.


    Therefore, in the countryside, this kind of corpse mushrooms are often regarded as unlucky things.


    Of course, Fang Zishu was a Warlock and would not care about these rumors.


    The reason why he was so excited was because he had already made some speculations.


    The purpose of entering the tunnel together with the police was to find the tomb''s burial ground as soon as possible, and then find the location of the ''Immortal Palace'' through the burial pit.


    Then he would find his way out.


    But now, he had already been in the tunnel for several hours, but he still hadn''t been able to leave the tunnel.


    One had to know that although his speed with the police was not fast, it was definitely not slow either.


    After a few hours, he had probably walked more than ten miles.


    No matter how long the tunnel was, it shouldn''t be this long, right?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that there was only one way out of this tunnel, Zishu would have suspected that he had taken the wrong way.


    However, when he saw the green mushroom head, he realized that he was wrong.


    I was wrong from the beginning.


    He had always thought that only after walking through this tunnel would he arrive at the grave.


    Unbeknownst to him, from the moment he entered the tunnel, he had already entered the tomb.


    However, the structure of this burial pit was completely different from the others.


    It was a pit chrysalis that was enclosed horizontally in the wall.


    From his backpack, Fang Zishu took out the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword. With one hand, he pinched his nose, while with the other, he stabbed the bronze coin sword into the bottom of the Corpse Mushroom.


    "Puchi!"


    The seemingly solid wall skin was as weak as tofu under the attack of the red thread copper coin sword. Before he could use much strength, the copper coin sword was already inserted into the sword.


    Fang Zishu held the sword and stirred a few times within the wall before he pulled it out again.


    Through the light of the flashlight, the recipe book discovered that there were faint yellow grains stuck to the surface of the copper coin sword. After grinding it, the recipe book sniffed at it.


    He discovered that the light yellow grains were actually millet.


    This meant that the walls on both sides of the tunnel were made of millet.


    "This is ¡­" The millet wall? "


    Fang Zishu stared in shock, almost as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    Through the tombstone in front of the tomb, Fang Zishu determined that the owner of this'' Azure Dragon Water Gathering ''tomb was an extremely powerful Warlock during the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    One had to know that millet was extremely precious during that chaotic period of war. Usually, only the family of a noble king would have some stock.


    Ordinary commoners were unable to eat their fill.


    It was hard for Fang Zishu to imagine that the two sides of the tunnel were actually made of millet. Even if there were other ingredients, the amount of millet rice consumed was still an astronomical figure.


    After a brief moment of shock, Fang Zishu once again lifted up the gold-threaded red copper coin sword.


    However, this time, the method in which the Crimson Striped Sword was inserted into the wall changed.


    First, he chose four spots on the wall, and then he drew a square pattern on the wall with his golden thread and red thread copper coin sword. He then crushed the square with a few kicks, revealing the true appearance of the wall.


    Stupid!


    The stench was monstrous!


    Before opening this wall of martyrdom, Fang Zishu once thought that the bodies within the wall of martyrdom, which had been buried for more than a thousand years, were the ''sacrificial tombs'' of the laborers who built the mausoleum.


    Sacrificial burial is a popular method of burial in ancient times.


    Before the royals of the palace died, they would chop off the heads of some of the servants, then work together with the pigs, sheep, dogs and other domestic animals to form a triangle, treating it as an offering.


    This method of burial was called ''Sacrifice''.


    However, when he opened up the tomb''s wall, Fang Zhisu realized that he was completely wrong.


    What appeared before his eyes was a profile that was similar to a silkworm''s chrysalis.


    In addition to the millet, there is also a vertical loop.


    The tomb was filled with martyrs, and on top of the tomb were the martyred honor guards. These honor guards must have been carrying stone hammers and amber instruments in their hands before they died, otherwise how could the bones of their fingers be sunken after death?


    What was most unacceptable to Fang Zishu was that when he opened up the top section of the burial pit, he discovered that there were white bones left behind. In addition to the honor guard, there were also many white bones with bones that looked like kneeling bones. Without even thinking about it, one could tell that these bones that were kneeling were definitely lowly servants ¡­


    Not only that, judging from the position and posture of the bones, Fang Zishu found out that those who were buried alive must have been ordered by the lord of the tomb to be buried alive, which was not the proper way to say ''kill and martyr'' or ''bury'' during the Wei and Jin dynasties.


    Not only that, but looking at the length of the tunnel, it was not difficult for Fang Zhoushu to determine that there were at least 10,000 corpses inside the tomb''s walls. This meant that the two sides of the tomb walls were actually a mass grave ¡­


    Such a wicked person actually tried to live forever after death ¡­


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu felt the rage in his heart rising.


    But anger was anger.


    Now that he had found the burial pit, where was the so-called immortal palace?


    There was also the sudden disappearance of the police, where was it now?


    At this moment, even Fang Zishu did not know where to go.


    He didn''t know if he should continue down the tunnel.


    Or could it be to enter the wall of martyrs and search for more information about them?


    He sat on the steps and thought for a long time.


    Finally, he made his decision.


    He continued along the tunnel until he reached the end.


    There must be something new waiting for him there, he was sure.


    It might even be the final location of the Triple Layered Space Formation.


    It was the location of the ''Immortal palace''.


    As for the note, he had been in this business for many years after all, and had accumulated a lot of things. As long as he didn''t encounter any particularly troublesome problems, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to protect his life.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu''s worries lessened.


    The tunnel was very long.


    According to the pocket watch on the pendant, the book had walked for more than three hours before it finally reached the end of the extremely long passageway.


    Even Zishu didn''t know if this was the end of the tunnel or not.


    This was because there was a huge stone door in front of him, blocking his path.


    Beside the stone door, there was a stone monument that was as tall as a person.


    The stone tablet was covered in dense ancient characters. Perhaps it was because the tunnel was too damp, but the words on the stone tablet also became a bit blurry.


    With great effort, Fang Zi Shu finally deciphered the words on the stone monument ¡­

 C59

    The entire stone tablet was completely black, and it was made from top-quality rock.


    The ancient characters on the monument had mysterious and exquisite veins. It was the rarely seen Qin Xiaoling.


    The First Emperor had taken over the world, and had carried out many reforms.


    There were assimilations of the words.


    Qin Xiaolian imprinted the Eastern Zhou Country''s inscriptions and carvings on the paper, and then incorporated them into the books of the other countries.


    According to what Fang Zishu knew, Qin Xiaozhen''s ancestor was Prime Minister Qin, Li Si.


    The Book of Sentences once recorded, "Painting is like iron stone, the words are like flying, although the grass is created, and its extremes are created." He was talking about Prime Minister Reis bringing glory to Qin Xiao Dian through various documents.


    Previously, Fang Zishu had used the material of the tomb suppressing beast in front of the main tomb to deduce that the owner of the ''Green Dragon Water Accumulation Point'' was a famous Warlock who lived in the Wei, Jin, Southern, and Northern Dynasties.


    The owner of this'' Green Dragon Water Gathering ''Acupoint was not a Warlock from the Wei, Jin, or the Southern or Northern Dynasties, but a famous scholar from the Western Han Dynasty, the Emperor of Han Dynasty, Shiyan.


    According to the records of wild history, the Master and the Father learned the long and wide arts of the Ghost Valley Sect in their early years.


    I am also boasting of being the seventh heir to the Ghost Valley.


    As the leader of the ''Tuen En Order'' and the ''Grand Unification'', he was promoted four times in the span of a year to pay his respects to the Chinese doctor. Fang Zishu would never have thought that the owner of this'' green dragon water gathering point ''would be the same master as Dongfang Shuo in the Western Han Dynasty.


    However, when he thought of the ''Tri-Refining and Tri-Void'' Formation he had encountered earlier, as well as the ''Great White Eating the Pleiades'' phenomenon caused by the explosion of the Southern Wager Six Star Coffin, he felt relieved.


    To be able to set up such an exquisite spell formation within a thousand years after his death, other than his father, who had the ability to use the "Horizontal and Horizontal Art", no other Warlock would have the ability to do so!


    According to the monolith inscriptions, his father, Yan, had tried to persecute him by exposing that he had received the advice of his close kin, the Martial Emperor, from King Qi Li.


    However, before the Lord Father went to the feast, he discovered that his Fated Star was dim and without light, with an appearance of falling.


    Knowing that he didn''t have much time left, Master Yan decided to set up a grand formation at the Ou River before he went to the banquet. He wanted to imitate the people of the past with a technique that could allow him to leave the Three Realms Order without being in the five elements.


    The monolith inscriptions mainly recorded some of the life of the Lord and the Father.


    In addition, Fang Zishu also learned a huge secret from this stone tablet.


    Behind this sealed off stone door, there was indeed a connection to the Immortal palace.


    In fact, the Divine Soul that he painstakingly searched for was not something that had only appeared during the Divine Ming Sect''s time.


    As early as the Western Han Dynasty, the father, Yishan, had seen a baby god in the Minjiang River of Chu.


    At that time, the father was shocked by the power he had displayed. He chased him all the way to the Minjiang River and personally saw him crossing the river with his divine baby and reed.


    Before the divine soul left, it had left behind a jade scroll by the Minjiang River. The master and father had taken it as if it was a precious treasure, wearing it on their bodies day in and day out.


    After he died, he would place it on the roof of the "Immortal palace". Only when he gathered all eight pieces of "Eight-horn Diamond Amber" and used eight techniques would he be able to open the "Immortal palace" door.


    Fang Zishu was also shocked by the information contained within the stone tablet, and was speechless for a long time.


    According to the anecdotes of the Fang family, the Divine Soul first appeared in the Divine Radiant Sect, but when he arrived at the ''Green Dragon Water Accumulation Point'', he found out that the Divine Soul had appeared in the Western Han Dynasty.


    To be honest, Fang Zishu really wanted to open the stone door in front of him, wanted to enter the ''immortal palace'' that Master Yan had personally set up, and even wanted to ascend to the roof where the divine soul had left behind the jade token.


    In fact, Fang Zishu even had a feeling that the thing he had been bitterly searching for all these years, was hidden within this "immortal palace", and that it was hidden on top of the celestial altar.


    However, the current him didn''t even have an octagonal prismatic amber, much less an octagonal prismatic amber.


    Thus, he was simply unable to open the gate to the Immortal palace in front of him.


    He took off the shirt that he had been wearing, and mixed the blood with fresh water in a simple ink box. Then, he copied down the octagonal prism amber groove on the stone door with a white shirt.


    He believed that with the Fang family''s formidable resources, as long as they gathered manpower and resources, it shouldn''t take them too long to find some clues related to the octagonal diamond amber ¡­


    "Subbooks... "Subbooks..."


    Just as Fang Zishu was staring blankly at the stone door, a familiar voice rang out from behind him.


    Fang Zishu suddenly turned his head and discovered that the figure that was charging towards him from behind was none other than the person who had disappeared for more than half a day.


    "Sir, where did you run off to?"


    The officer scratched the back of his head and told him what had happened.


    It turned out that while Fang Zishu was sleeping, the police officer had woken up with a piss. Just as he was about to release his grip, he accidentally touched a switch on the wall and fell through the hidden door in the wall.


    The interior of the secret door was reeking of stench. While the police were searching for traps and traps, they discovered countless bones and a large number of burial items. As soon as the note saw these things, it stopped moving, and in a state of financial confusion, it stayed inside for a while, and when he came out, the prescription book was already gone.


    After finding nothing, he guessed that Fang Zhoushu would continue to walk down the tunnel, so he chased after him at a slow pace.


    Sure enough, at the end of the tunnel, he saw the prescription once again.


    "You really are greedy to a certain degree!"


    Fang Zishu was speechless.


    At that time, when he discovered that the note had disappeared, he remembered it to be like an ant on a hot pan.


    "Zi Shu, I promise I will never do this again ¡­"


    The young man giggled, and then looked at the stone tablet behind Fang Zishu, "Zishu, what did the stone tablet say?"


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu explained everything that had been engraved on the stone tablet, including the fact that the tomb master was his father, and that his father had seen a baby god at Minjiang River.


    After the note finished listening, it was also shocked by the contents of the stone tablet.


    He never thought that the owner of this tomb would actually be the famous Warlock of the Western Han Dynasty, Shiyi!


    Furthermore, he didn''t expect that his father, Xiao Yan, had personally seen a divine infant before.


    When the script told it that if it found the octagonal prism amber, it would be able to open the immortal palace and find the jade scroll left behind by the Divine Soul, thus eliminating the karmic barrier left behind by the Divine Soul, although the script''s expression was excited, its eyes were filled with greed.


    A greed that could be seen at a glance.


    After seeing the recipe, he also knew that this person must have had his eyes on the treasures in the ''Immortal Palace''. Otherwise, how could he not have noticed when the saliva was dripping down?


    "Kid, can you keep your greedy personality? This is no ordinary tomb, it is the tomb of the master of Qi Shi who understands the art of ''Horizontal and Horizontal''! "


    However, the note did not pay any attention to Fang Zhoushu''s exhortation. Instead, it walked past the book, stood up and walked to the side of the stone door and began to examine the groove on the stone door.


    When the note saw the groove in the stone door where the octagonal prism amber was placed, its eyes suddenly jumped. Because when he was searching for something in the tomb, he once saw something that looked very similar to it on a high platform ¡­

 C60

    The strange look on the note''s face was noticed by the book.


    "What''s wrong, cop?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    "Subbooks... I... I might have a clue about one of the ''octagonal'' amber? " The cop scratched the back of his head and told the book what he had seen.


    Just as the note finished speaking, Fang Zishu couldn''t help but ask, "The note ¡­" You mean there was an octagonal amber in the burial pit you went into? Are you sure? "


    "They look extremely similar, so they should... "Right?"


    That piece of amber was placed on the high platform, and there were many zombie claws in the darkness. Although the cop had greed in his heart, he only looked into the distance because he was concerned about his own safety.


    "Sir, lead the way, we''re going now!"


    Fang Zishu looked excited.


    Ever since he had smoothly deciphered Qin Xiaoling''s letter on the stone tablet, he realized that the only way to get him out of the hassle and recover himself was to hide within this'' immortal palace ''left behind by his father.


    However, in order to open this immortal palace, one had to collect eight different shaped octagonal prismatic amber. Fang Zhoushu had originally planned to borrow the Fang family''s reputation in the industry to gather clues regarding octagonal prismatic amber after leaving this place.


    However, what he had never expected was that the police would actually find information related to it within the tomb, so how could he not be happy about it?


    The note also knew that the purpose of the recipe was to find the legendary divine infant, and through the divine infant''s ability, to cure his illness. But now, the ''immortal palace'' left behind by the master had stored the things left behind by the divine baby, so it was understandable for the master to be excited.


    It was not difficult to go to the burial pit. He only needed to spend some time.


    The thing that really gave the police a headache was those zombie claws.


    When he saw the octagonal prismatic amber on the platform, he immediately felt that it was valuable and wanted to take it away.


    However, before he could take a few steps, he saw the corpse''s pincers.


    Countless zombie claws.


    Although these zombies weren''t as large as the King Corpse, they were still a full circle larger than the ones in the main tomb. This meant that if they wanted to take that piece of octagonal shaped amber, which was on the platform, they had to get past the zombie claw first.


    Hearing the police mention these zombie claws, Fang Zishu also felt a headache.


    When he was in the main tomb, because the bronze coffin had exploded, the water from the dark river had flowed into his body through six holes. When the water of the dark river, which had been hidden under the tomb, had rushed to the first step, it had also brought along a lot of claws.


    Although those small zombies were not powerful, they could not hold more men. Otherwise, the King Corpse, which had already evolved into a steroid, wouldn''t have been eaten alive by those small zombies.


    Although Fang Zishu had learned quite a few powerful techniques, they were mostly used to exorcise ghosts and exorcise devils. For a strange creature like the zombie, which relied on devouring rotten meat to survive and evolve, although it had a certain restraining effect, it was still unable to completely destroy it.


    This fact was fully proved long ago when Fang Zishu used the ''Bewitching Spell''. Most importantly, due to the black water''s invasion, the yellow talismans in Fang Zhisu''s bag had been completely penetrated by the black water. Even the red sand on the talisman paper had been melted and turned into useless scrap paper.


    The magical techniques of the Fang Clan were essentially similar to those of the Three Purities Daoist magics.


    Most of the incantations were drawn using talismans.


    Once a talisman was missing, many spells could not be used.


    Even so, Fang Zishu still wanted to go and take a look at the grave.


    In his heart, he knew very well that teachers like these could be seen everywhere.


    When he went down to Jiangnan, Fang Zishu heard that there were many activities of ''moving the mountain'' and ''unloading the mountain'' in the southern regions.


    These ancient sects had very strong foundations, and there was no lack of true magic masters amongst them.


    If he gave up this time, and the other teachers were to discover the tomb, wouldn''t it be worth it? Thus, no matter what, the book wanted to give it a try.


    Seeing that Fang Zishu was not willing to back down, the police immediately gave up on the idea of lobbying him.


    He returned along the tunnel with the book.


    After travelling for about two hours, the recipe book arrived at a pitch-black hole.


    This was the secret door where the police discovered the octagonal prism amber.


    Fang Zishu looked up and saw that the cave was pitch black.


    The pungent smell coming from inside the cave made him frown.


    The only fortunate thing was that this hole was located in the eye of the wind. After several hours of washing, the stench inside the hole had been greatly relieved. Although it was still pungent, it was much better than before.


    Fang Zishu tore off the shirt and soaked it in water, making it into two simple isolation covers.


    He handed one to the officer and put the other on.


    Then, Fang Zhisu first changed the flashlight''s battery into a brand-new one, and then checked the items he carried with him. After making sure that he hadn''t missed anything, he went back into the hole.


    The secret door discovered by the police was actually the entrance to the grave.


    He had barely taken a few steps with the flashlight when he saw the wall of millet. The distance between the walls was about a zhang, criss-crossing like a maze.


    According to the police, when he had mistakenly entered this place, he had been confused by the crisscrossing wall of millet. In the end, he had been hit blindly and he had actually arrived at the center of the maze.


    It was there that he saw a dais for priests.


    The high platform was piled with bones.


    The four corners were filled with corpses and pincers of varying sizes, all of which were sleeping soundly.


    Fang Zishu didn''t want to be so reckless like the police. When he saw the messy millet walls, he immediately realized that this thing should be the tomb''s master''s specially set profound entrance. Its purpose was to prevent the martyrs in the grave from escaping.


    To be honest, the skills of the Master and the Father were unrivalled in the world, and there were few people who could be a match for them.


    However, he used this talent for his own selfish desires, for his subordinates to do such an inhumane slaughter. Not only that, he even created a ''Tri-Refining Sky Technique'' formation on the banks of the Argus River, hoping to obtain eternal life.


    As Fang Zishu thought of this, his evaluation of this legendary figure of the Western Han Dynasty dropped even further.


    Fang Zishu was sure that the millet wall that was used to block the priest''s escape must have been built in accordance with the position of the Five Elements Eight Trigrams. It was just that he was currently inside it, unable to see everything that was happening around him.


    He had no choice but to take out the compass from his backpack again.


    He wanted to use the ''Heavenly Star Wind Water Technique'' to first determine where he was located, which direction in the Five Elements Eight Trigrams? Only by determining his position would he be able to deduce the correct path through the Five Elements Eight Trigrams, and find the right path to the center of the profound entrance!

 C61

    The Innate Eight Trigrams used the Eight Trigrams.


    Take dry 1, 2, 3, 4 as the top.


    Song-Wu, Kan Liu, Gen Qi, Kun Ba as the lower Que.


    The Eight Trigrams were developed by using the five elements as a bridge.


    One of them was Gengxin, the other was Erleishuwou, which was called Western Gold. By contrast, the central soil of Kun Kun, the eastern wood of Zen, the northern water, and the southern fire.


    The five elements are mainly based on timing, supported by the five beasts, the five diagrams, the five cubes, and the five notes.


    The timing was hidden in Wuhua.


    What Fang Zishu needed to do now was to use the compass to calculate his position and the corresponding heaven and earth origin, because only then would he be able to find the corresponding method to solve the problem.


    According to the compass, he and the note were at a standstill.


    This position, in terms of phase, belongs to the North Water.


    The corresponding branches of the earth are the sunflower and the kiko.


    But to the book''s surprise, the slots generally symbolized low potholes and caves.


    This implied that his luck was low and could be considered to be extremely evil.


    Very few people set it up at the entrance, because it would disrupt the next leg of the journey. If he hadn''t calculated it through the compass, he would never have known that the location where he and the note were at now was at the crux of the divination.


    Looking at the worried expression on Fang Zishu''s face, the policeman could not help but ask, "Zishu, what''s the situation like? "Where should we go next?"


    Although he had come here once before, he didn''t have the slightest understanding of the Five Elements Eight Trigrams.


    Every step he took depended on being ignorant.


    In comparison, Fang Zishu was much more cautious. Not only did he use the compass to determine his current location, he also managed to deduce the location of the corresponding Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches.


    However, the more he deduced, the uglier Fang Zhoushu''s expression became.


    He was certain that there was a powerful formation hidden within the millet wall.


    However, Fang Zishu was still unable to make a concrete judgement on what the hidden spell was.


    "According to our current position, heading towards the northeast is the best choice, but the northeast ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he saw the anxious note, already striding towards the northeast.


    "This fellow is getting more and more reckless ¡­"


    Fang Zishu muttered to himself, then quickly followed.


    Strangely, the northeastern wall of millet was mostly straight, with very few horizontal folds.


    In such a situation, Fang Zishu and the rest should arrive very soon at the central area. However, they had not been able to reach the altar even after walking for almost an hour in the passageway.


    "There''s a problem!"


    The more he walked, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    The last time they had accidentally entered the altar, it had only taken them a short time to brew a cup of tea. This meant that the distance from the entrance to the center of the altar wasn''t too far away, and even if the path they chose contained a detour, they shouldn''t have not reached their destination.


    The only possibility was that they had unknowingly entered the illusion array that the tomb master had already set up. Thinking of this, Fang Zishu''s expression changed. Although his magical technique was not the best in the southeast region, it was still a top-notch one.


    However, after being trapped in an illusory formation for a long time, he had yet to feel anything out of the ordinary. This was enough to prove that the tomb master''s ability to set up an array was far beyond that of an ordinary Warlock.


    Fang Zishu held the compass and measured it for a long time. Only after a long time had passed did he finally confirm that there was something wrong with his previous judgement.


    He did not need to pay much attention to the millet walls that were arranged using the five elements and the eight trigrams, because they were just a cover for concealing what was happening. What had caused them to be imprisoned, however, was the [Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation], which was hidden within the Five Elements of the Eight Trigrams.


    Previously, when the recipe had been deduced from the Five Element Eight Trigrams, the conclusion was that they were to head towards the northeast position, but the tomb master had used this point to set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation on the position. That was why Fang Zhoushu and the note had unknowingly fallen into it.


    "As expected of an expert who has learned the art of ''Unhindered Length''. He actually thought of hiding the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation'' within the Five Elements Trigrams Trigram Formation, causing the internal and external trigrams to complement each other, and to achieve a rigid, flexible, and unified state!"


    The recipe book clicked its tongue in wonder.


    Fortunately, the main reason why Master and father had built this great formation was only to trap the servants who were to accompany them in death, so they did not place any other traps within the great formation. Otherwise, their current situation would not be as simple as not being able to find the right direction.


    "Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation?" Subbook... Why do I feel so confused the more I listen to it? "


    the cop asked.


    Fang Zishu smiled and started to explain.


    The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was also known as the Eight Trigrams Formation.


    It was based on the five main branches and was combined with the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor.


    The ten Heavenly Keys are A, B, D, C, G, C, N, N, D, respectively.


    Amongst them, the first was the core of the formation, and it was hidden behind the tomb. So, it was also called the escape armor. If Fang Zhoushu was not mistaken, the altar in the middle of the millet wall was where the armor was hidden.


    Other than the evasion armor.


    The other nine Heaven Meridians also had their own uses.


    Sky dry Yi Qi is called Genji.


    Sky dry C branch is Yue Qi.


    Sky dry clove is a star.


    The third day of ethyl allyl was synthesized into three wonders.


    The Three Wonders Sect activated their armor and built the eight trigram formation.


    With the five, himself, Geng, Xin, Nun, and Sunflower six Heaven for six.


    Under the crisscrossing of their positions, they would reach the level of Perfection.


    The Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation appeared to be mysterious and ever-changing, but after many years of deductions, the transformations within it had long since been broken by a master of the future.


    Therefore, right now, Fang Zishu only needed to bring a note and enter from the ''Gate of Life'' in the east, then exit from the ''Gate of Heading'' in the southwest. With that, he could enter the ''Gate of Opening'' in the north, and then break through the ''Eight Trigrams Formation'' in front of him, successfully reaching the central altar.


    As it turned out, Fang Zishu''s judgement was not wrong.


    Carrying out the turns from the east, southwest, and north with the help of the note, he saw a brand-new passageway indeed. Following this newly emerged passageway and heading north, very soon, Fang Zhoushu and Tang Zi arrived at the center of the altar.


    In the center of the millet wall, there was a huge altar that was thirty feet tall.


    The entire altar was made of a pile of inkstone. In the center of the altar, there was also a massive eight trigram diagram engraved upon it. The book knew that this was the place where the armor would hide.


    In the center of the eight trigram diagram, there was an inkstone bill.


    At the center of the bill was a piece of amber that looked like a ''marsh''.


    Its shape was exactly the same as the shape engraved on the grooves on the stone door of the ''Immortal Palace''.


    Zi Shu''s eyes lit up. He was so desperate to get the thing hanging in the middle of the altar.


    Fang Zishu gulped, then shifted his gaze to the two sides of the altar.


    On both sides of the altar, there were four graves of varying sizes.


    Within the two burial pits closest to the altar, there were countless piles of white bones. Within those piles of bones, there were countless claw marks of different sizes lying on the ground ¡­

 C62

    Looking at the dead bodies sleeping on the bones, Fang Zishu frowned.


    Even though they had reached the central area, he still hadn''t thought of a way to deal with them yet. With some concern, Fang Zhushu shifted his gaze to the other burial pits.


    He discovered that in the several burial pits near them, what was placed was not bones, but terracotta soldiers that were about the size of a real person.


    Each of these terracotta soldiers was engraved with lifelike images.


    What surprised Fang Zishu the most was the appearance of these terracotta soldiers.


    These terracotta soldiers were sculpted in a variety of shapes, either hideous or frightened or pious.


    It was probably no different from all the hundreds of things in the world ¡­


    "Zi Shuo, have you thought of a way to deal with these zombie claws?"


    The policeman saw the many dead claws sleeping in the pile of bones, and his face turned pale. After all, when he was in the main tomb, these zombie claws had left an indelible impression on him. So much so that now, in his heart, he felt an inexplicable shadow for these zombie claws.


    Therefore, before they went to the altar, the note really wanted to know whether or not Fang Zishu had thought of a way to deal with these zombie claws.


    "Child Book, you ¡­ You can''t really not have thought of a way, right? " the cop asked again.


    "Even the yellow talismans were destroyed by the black bubbles in the main tomb, and my Fang family''s magic techniques mostly need the yellow talismans as a guide. Without the help of the ''talisman'', do you think I would have been able to think of any good plan in such a short period of time?"


    Fang Zishu spread out his hands, but his tone was also quite helpless.


    If it was elsewhere and the yellow symbol was destroyed, then he could also purchase materials and draw a new symbol paper by himself. However, in this tomb, once the yellow talisman was soaked, even if he wanted to draw new talisman paper, he would be unable to do so due to the lack of materials.


    After all, ''a woman cannot have a picnic''.


    Seeing the uneasy look on the cop''s face, Fang Zishu also knew that he was scared by the zombie''s pincers, so he immediately comforted, "Don''t worry, although there are a lot of zombie pincers here, as long as we go to the altar slowly and not wake them up, we will be in a relatively safe situation ¡­"


    The note lost its temper at Fang Zhisu''s words.


    However, the note also knew that the prescription book really had no other methods. Otherwise, it would not have thought of such an impossible method.


    "Alright then!"


    The note hesitated for a moment before deciding to take another risk with Fang Zhushu.


    Just in case, Fang Zishu took out the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword from his bag, placed it on the two sides of the blade, and then smeared some of the blood-colored ink left behind by the previous fight.


    After doing all this, he handed the sword over to the note. This way, even if there were to be an unexpected turn of events, the police would not be so flustered that they would not know how to deal with it.


    After the preparations were made, the two of them walked forward, one in front and one behind, tiptoeing in the direction of the altar. Perhaps even Fang Zishu did not expect that this concern of his not only failed to help the note, but had even pushed it into a dangerous abyss.


    This made their situation even more difficult.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was at the end of the line.


    The reason for this matter had to be traced back to six hours ago.


    The note took the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword from the manual and handed it to him, as if it were a precious treasure.


    He held the sword in his arms and followed the recipe to the center of the sacrificial altar along the path. As the note walked, it sized up the terracotta soldiers on both sides with various expressions.


    The surface of these terracotta soldiers was covered with a layer of glazed glass that was similar to the color of red tiles.


    It looked shiny and shiny.


    The jade pendants hanging from each of the terracotta soldiers'' waists were the material of these hollow jade pendants. Although they were not as exquisite or valuable as the Hu-shaped amber, they were still worth far more than the Night Pearls that were previously pulled from the tunnels.


    As an experienced teacher, the police had always upheld one principle, and that was that thieves did not leave empty-handed.


    Therefore, when he saw the empty jade pendants hanging from the terracotta soldier''s waists, greed naturally arose in his heart and he was unable to suppress it.


    With a single thought, all things became evil.


    The note took advantage of the time when Fang Zhoushu was looking at his surroundings to secretly reach into the terracotta soldier''s waist. It wanted to uncover the jade ornament and release it.


    However, not only was the jade belt engraved on the terracotta soldier''s waist extremely thin, but both sides of its body also had creases. When the police reached out to touch the jade band, they accidentally touched the creases.


    Immediately, a one-inch gash appeared on the cop''s palm.


    When Fang Zhoushu, who was walking in front of them, heard the note groan, he thought that the note had met with some mishap and immediately turned around to look. When she saw the wound on the palm of the note and the blood on the terracotta soldier''s waist, she knew that the note''s greed had been aroused.


    Although Fang Zishu was angry, he also knew that now was not the time to scold the police. If they were to wake up the dead bodies, they would be in a very bad situation.


    Staring at the note, he chose to continue onward.


    Seeing this, the guard did not wipe away the blood on the terracotta soldier and followed immediately.


    However, in the moment that the note turned to leave, the blood that had previously been on the terracotta soldier''s waist suddenly entered the body of the other terracotta soldier. The moment the blood entered the terracotta soldier''s body, the terracotta soldier''s tightly shut eyes slowly opened up a crack.


    Of course, neither the young man nor the young man noticed the changes that had occurred to the terracotta soldier.


    At this moment, all of their attention was focused on the dead bodies, especially the prescription. Every step he took was done with caution, and he was hunched over like a suspicious cat.


    Bowing, the two of them successfully crossed the third burial pit.


    This meant that as long as they crossed the final burial pit, they would reach the altar. Fang Zishu took a deep breath and waved at the note, indicating for it to speed up.


    But at that moment, the terracotta soldier in the second burial site moved.


    More accurately speaking, the terracotta soldier that had absorbed the blood from the note had moved.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    The sound of heavy footsteps could be heard. In this small and quiet space, it was especially ear-piercing.


    The footsteps came from behind.


    At first, Fang Zishu thought that this sound was inadvertently made by the police.


    Fang Zishu raised his head and looked at the numerous dead claws inside the tomb.


    When he was sure that there were no traces of the claws waking up, the stone Fang Zhushu had placed on his chest finally fell. However, Fang Zishu still felt that it was necessary to tell the police to make as little noise as possible so as not to alarm the zombies.


    However, just as Fang Zishu turned to leave, he suddenly saw a middle-aged man wearing armor. He stiffly lifted his right leg up and stepped out of the terracotta soldier''s pit ¡­.

 C63

    It moved.


    The terracotta soldier moved.


    At first, the book thought it was an illusion.


    He subconsciously rubbed his eyes and looked at the burial pit again.


    However, when he confirmed that he didn''t see wrongly, he immediately gaped.


    It wouldn''t be wrong to use the word ''stupefied'' to describe it.


    Who could have imagined that each and every terracotta soldier that did not show any signs of life would suddenly revive? And the opportunity to revive was at this critical moment?


    Dong ¡­


    Dong dong ¡­


    Every step the terracotta soldier took was like a heavy hammer.


    He pounded on the book''s heart.


    Fang Zishu swallowed.


    His eyes were staring fixedly at the terracotta soldier that moved forward like a wooden zombie. When he noticed the reddish jade pendant by the terracotta soldier''s waist, the recipe book quickly realized the problem. If he was not mistaken, the abruptly revived terracotta soldier was the one that the note had touched earlier.


    "Did the blood revive it?"


    Thinking of the cut on the palm of the slip of paper, Fang Zishu had a faint guess.


    If that wasn''t the case, then why didn''t the other terracotta soldiers in the tomb come back to life?


    Only the one the cops touched was revived?


    The more Fang Zhisu thought about it, the more he felt that things should be as he had guessed.


    The terracotta soldier must have been devouring the blood and Qi of the living, and thus revived.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu immediately rushed to the side of the note, "Bill, this terracotta soldier swallowed your blood, and only then was it able to be revived. So hurry up and wrap up the wound. Once the blood and qi from the wound dissipate, there will be more and more terracotta soldiers who will be resurrected! "


    When the dazed cop heard the recipe, he was shocked.


    He quickly tore off a piece of cloth from his clothes and wrapped himself around the wound several times.


    After the second bandage, the cop purposely sniffed with his nose to make sure there was no smell of blood before letting out a sigh of relief.


    The sudden revival of the terracotta soldier within the tomb was out of Fang Zhisu''s expectations. However, at this moment, he had no time to deal with this wooden terracotta soldier.


    At that very instant, he and the cop had already arrived at the last tomb. They were only dozens of meters away from the altar. As long as they successfully avoided those dead claws, which were still sleeping soundly under the pile of bones, they would be able to climb onto the altar and obtain the octagonal shaped amber, which was placed on the hide armor.


    "Child, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the terracotta soldiers walking towards them, the cop was also very nervous.


    "Let''s not worry about the terracotta soldier first. While the terracotta soldier is still not chasing us, let''s rush to the sacrificial altar and obtain ''Amber'' who is in charge of the armor escape first!"


    The idea of the recipe was very simple. It was to reach the altar together with the note at the fastest speed possible.


    As long as he could get that ''hu'' amber in his hand, he would no longer have any worries, and could concentrate on dealing with the troubles that were about to come.


    Fang Zishu''s idea was not bad, but it was a pity that the heavens never fulfilled his wish.


    Right at the moment when Fang Zishu and the young man rushed up to the altar, something unexpected happened ¡­


    The eight trigram diagram, which had originally been located at the base of the armor, actually began to glow with a white light.


    With the altar as the center, the light rippled outwards.


    Wherever it went, everything was illuminated into day.


    He didn''t know what was hidden in the white light, but the dead claws that had been hiding under the pile of bones all woke up at this moment.


    These were pincers or head held high, or licking the soft whiskers on the top of the head, or tweezers the size of sand-sanded bananas.


    There were many different shapes.


    "Crap!"


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu''s heart sank to the bottom.


    He had never thought that there would be a mechanism set up by the tomb lord on the altar, which would wake up all the dead bodies that were sleeping soundly under the white bones.


    "Subscript, appear ¡­" What should he do now? These... "These zombie claws have all awakened ¡­" The cop saw countless dead bodies crawling on the bones. His eyes were full of fear.


    Even his voice began to tremble.


    After all, these things had left a deep impression on him.


    "Let''s go all out!"


    Fang Zhushu steeled his heart and planned to forcefully attack.


    His original plan was to sneak into the altar with the note while the zombies were sleeping, and grab the Hu-shaped amber from the hide armor, so that no one would find out about it.


    But now, because of the white light that suddenly shot out of the Eight Trigram Diagram, their plan was instantly reduced to a moon in the water. Since using opportunistic methods would not work, he had no choice but to fight head on.


    "Attack!"


    With a loud shout, Fang Zishu stomped his feet on the ground.


    Taking advantage of this momentum, the book crossed two small steps and arrived at the first platform. At this moment, he was only ten meters away from the Hu-shaped amber.


    As long as he passed these ten meters, he would be able to reach the escape point and obtain Amber.


    However, it was this insignificant ten meters that had now become an insurmountable moat for Fang Zhoushu.


    There was no other reason.


    As soon as he reached the first platform, he saw more than ten dead bodies, wielding their shining pincers, climb up to the platform from the edge of the grave. What troubled Fang Zishu the most was that these zombie claws were blocking his way to the altar.


    Not only that, but Fang Zishu also found that not far behind him, there were countless zombie claws moving like the waves of the ocean, rushing towards him. This meant that his path of retreat with the cops was completely sealed off by these claws.


    A dilemma.


    This was the situation Fang Zishu was in at the moment.


    "Wangzi, I will try my best to delay these zombie claws, so you can take the opportunity to rush to the escape gate and take the amber from the altar, do you understand?"


    To tell the truth, Fang Zishu really wanted to rush up to the altar himself, but he knew in his heart that even though the bar was filled with battles year in and year out, it possessed a wealth of experience that ordinary people would not be able to match.


    However, Liu Ming did not know any techniques. If he were to encounter such troublesome Yin, he would be in an extremely precarious situation. In comparison, although he did not have any yellow talismans, he still had the Fang family''s unique blood clots and was able to fight against them for a while.


    Therefore, the best way now was for the note to take advantage of the time when he was blocking those zombie claws, and try to find a way to get the Hu-shaped amber from the hide armor.


    Although they were afraid of these claws, they didn''t dare to attack.


    However, he also knew that the method proposed by the book was the best method at the moment.


    Therefore, he did not beat around the bush and nodded his head heavily.


    After the distribution was done, the two of them immediately took action.


    Fang Zishu crossed his hands and formed a seal.


    At the same time, the book started chanting.


    "Lord of the Three Purities, teach me how to exorcise evil and imitate gods. He called her a jade lady, and her collection was unknown. Mountain-climbing crevices, wearing a seal. Wearing a flower cap, the foot of the kaiju, left side six armor, right side six. "In front is the Yellow God, in the back is the Incantation of Transcendence ¡­"

 C64

    The spell Fang Zishu was chanting at the moment.


    It was the ''Ghost Extermination Curse'' that he had previously used.


    Although this incantation was used to exterminate ghosts and devils, because the incantation contained the power of extreme yang, it had a certain amount of control over yin.


    Although the Ghost Annihilation Spell was a special kind of creature, it had devoured the corpses to survive, so it would inevitably carry some Yin Qi with it. Therefore, the Evil Annihilation Spell could also deal some damage to these corpses.


    The most important thing was that the Yellow Talisman was no longer in Fang Zishu''s hands. There were many powerful techniques that he could not use at the moment, and the ''Ghost Annihilation Curse'' had naturally become his first choice.


    "First kill evil spirits, then cut down Night Light. What kind of god doesn''t cower, what kind of ghost would dare to do that?"


    As time passed, more and more claws emerged from the tomb.


    Fang Zishu was anxious as he mumbled to himself at a much faster rate.


    Along with a ''royal decree'', the book suddenly opened its palms.


    A faint golden energy burst forth from the center of his palm.


    As soon as this energy appeared, it immediately rushed into the group of zombies.


    "Zzzz ¡­"


    "Zzzzzz ¡­"


    After a few sounds, a few of the zombie claws were also severely injured by Fang Zhoushu. A viscous green liquid flowed out from their bodies, emitting an unpleasant smell, as if it was mixed with some sort of glue.


    What was most inconceivable to Fang Zishu was that before the injured zombies could even get up, they were surrounded by their own kind. In just a few breaths'' time, those few injured corpse claws had turned into a skeleton under the gnawing of the same kind.


    Fang Zishu''s pupils constricted. He discovered that the ferocity of the claws far exceeded that of the ones in the main tomb. They were like bloodthirsty monsters, not letting go of their injured counterparts.


    Although it was hard to accept, Fang Zishu knew that his chance had come.


    According to the degree of brutality of these zombie claws, as long as Fang Zishu could injure them, then the rest of the zombie claws would swarm over and solve the problem for him.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu immediately changed his method of dealing with the situation.


    The previous struggle to kill had turned into a large-scale injury.


    Fang Zishu''s mind spun quickly, and in a short period of time, he had achieved good results. However, the biggest problem right now was that there were simply too many of them in the burial pit. Even if this method worked, it would still take a very long time.


    However, he was just one person. There would always be a time when he would be exhausted.


    Once they stopped, they would be surrounded by a group of zombies.


    Thus, Fang Zishu''s life and death were all in the hands of the note.


    The police knew this very well.


    Therefore, when Fang Zishu activated the ''Ghost Extermination Curse'', he immediately rushed towards the altar, not daring to delay in the slightest. However, after walking a few steps, the bar was blocked by the eight trigram diagram at the entrance of the sacrificial altar. No matter how hard he tried to circle around it, he couldn''t reach the hide armor.


    As he looked at the increasingly difficult situation of the prescription, he became extremely anxious.


    Although the police had been fighting for many years, he knew very little about the eight elements. He didn''t know what he had to do to break through the seal of the Eight Trigrams Diagram and reach the Escape Armor of the altar.


    "Wangzi, think carefully about what I told you earlier at the ''He Yang Tomb''!"


    The prescription had also detected that there was something wrong with the note, but now that he was blocked by a group of zombies, he couldn''t provide any help. He could only shout loudly and let the note think carefully about what he had said about the eight trigram diagram.


    Fang Zishu''s exclamation reminded the note of many things.


    He remembered seeing the eight trigram diagram back in the He Yang tomb.


    At that time, Fang Zishu had told him that the Eight Trigrams Diagram was derived from the River Diagram and the Luo Book, and that Fuxi had created it based on Suiren''s star map. Among them, the River Diagram showed the gossip of Fuxi''s innate state, while the Book of Luo was the acquired gossip evolved by the Human King.


    The gossip, that is to say, dry, Kun, shock, Xun, Kan, Li, Gen, exchange.


    In order, it symbolized the eight natural phenomena of heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain and lake.


    Meaning that all things change.


    The Eight Trigram Diagram before his eyes seemed to be very chaotic, but in reality, it revealed two images of a mountain and a marsh.


    Its corresponding rendezvous point was the Gen and Ying.


    The Yin and Yang of the Eight Trigrams complemented each other. They were interdependent.


    Thinking of this, the cop had already made up his mind.


    He planned to enter the array from the transition position and use the Burgundy position as the starting point. He planned to walk in an anticlockwise direction and arrive at the opposite Kun position after going through the shock wave and shock wave.


    Strangely, just as the eight trigram diagram arrived at the location where the diagram was located in the counterclockwise direction, the turbid eight trigram diagram once again flashed with a dazzling white light.


    This blinding white light only lasted for a short period of time before disappearing in a flash. The moment the white light disappeared, the eight trigram diagram on the altar also strangely disappeared with the disappearance of the white light. It was as if the altar never had this formation diagram before.


    "Zi Yun, the array is broken!"


    The young man excitedly shouted at the recipe.


    On the other side, the square book also took advantage of the white light to rush past the group of zombies and came to the side of the note. On the other side, the square book also took advantage of the white light to rush past the group of zombies and came to the side of the note.


    Hualala ¡­


    Right at the moment when the square book held the ''Hu-Po'' shaped amber, the entire altar started buzzing. With an excited expression, Zi Shu didn''t pay any attention to the changes on the altar and immediately stretched out his hand to remove the Amber that was placed on the altar.


    The entire piece of amber was bright in color, and it exuded a faint sense of gentleness.


    The center of the amber was engraved with a blurry object. The recipe book examined it for a long time, but still couldn''t make out what exactly this black object was.


    "Subbooks... Your hand! "


    Just as Fang Zishu was playing with Hu Po, the note by his side discovered something strange. It couldn''t help but exclaim, "Tie, your palm ¡­." Only after the reminder from the note did he realize that his palm had been branded with a blood-red mark.


    He rubbed his hands together, trying to get rid of the traces left by the amber.


    However, no matter what methods he used, he was still unable to erase those blood-red marks. The thing that frightened Fang Zishu the most was that the two sides of the blood-colored imprint on his palm stuck out from the middle, just like a half-opened eye.


    Buzz buzz ¡­


    Just as Fang Zishu was examining the mark on his palm, all the corpse claws in the grave seemed to have received some kind of instruction and started to gather together as fast as they could.


    After a few minutes, a black army of zombies appeared.

 C65

    As far as the eye could see, it was pitch black.


    It was true that there were many claws inside the tomb, but these claws were generally low in intelligence. Not only did they not have any sense of teamwork, they also liked civil wars.


    This point could be fully proven by eating his own kind.


    But now, everything had changed.


    To be more accurate, everything changed when the book picked up the piece of Huhu amber.


    As if having received the collective command, the scattered claws previously in disarray had now gathered from all over the place. These dead claws, which had gathered together, were all waving their bright and shining pincers as they advanced towards the book.


    CHI *


    CHI CHI *


    Seeing the orderly movements of these zombie claws, the cop was completely dumbfounded. In his eyes, these zombie soldiers were simply a mini army.


    The nearby Fang Zishu was also panicking. Previously, he had continuously cast ''Ghost Extermination Spell'' several times in order to stall for time for the cops to catch up with him. He had already used up most of his physical strength.


    As he was thinking about how to remove the imprint on his palm, he saw the claws converging on the main road from every corner of the Graveyard of Graveyard of Graveyard.


    Seeing the rapidly approaching army of zombies, the book completely lost its attention.


    Many ideas popped up in his mind, but these methods were either lacking in materials or lacked in geographical location. They were completely unusable.


    It was just like the ''God-Summoning Art'' that had been used on the River Claw. The power of this technique was great, but one had to borrow the power of the constellations before casting it in order to attract the divine light while the horn was moving westward. But now, they were inside a tomb. Not to mention observing the constellations, even bathing in the sunlight was an extravagant dream.


    "Zi Shu, look over there!"


    The surprised exclamation of the note pulled the prescription back from its deep thoughts.


    Fang Zishu smelled a pungent stench of blood.


    Looking up, they saw that the terracotta soldier that had been revived by the Blood Qi had been cleanly bitten by the zombie claw army.


    If it was only this, then Zishu would not have been surprised. What was truly unbelievable was that the terracotta soldier eaten by the zombie army was actually a living person.


    No, to be exact, this revived terracotta soldier was once a living person.


    The first time Fang Zishu saw these terracotta soldiers, he discovered that they had extremely rich facial expressions, like that of fear or uneasiness, comparable to that of Buddha.


    Such lifelike craftsmanship, even if a craftsman were to fall in love with it, it would still be difficult to achieve.


    At that time, he had been surprised, but at that time, his mind was entirely focused on the piece of amber, so he had not thought much about it.


    However, from the looks of it, this terracotta soldier was clearly the tomb''s owner. At that time, it was built using living people as its foundation. Otherwise, when this terracotta soldier was bitten by the Claws, it wouldn''t emit such a strong smell of blood.


    The pungent smell of blood was like an invisible catalyst that allowed Fang Zhoushu, who was in dire straits, to smell the scent of hope.


    If he remembered correctly, the reason why the terracotta soldier could be revived was because it had devoured the blood and Qi of the living. Although the terracotta soldier had been devoured by the claws and claws, the thick smell of blood had not dissipated.


    If he was not wrong, the remaining terracotta soldiers and the hundreds of thousands of terracotta soldiers would also be resurrected by the pungent smell of blood in the air!


    Sure enough.


    Not long after Fang Zishu''s thought reached his mind, he saw a change in the several burial pits for the terracotta soldiers. The stone statues that were erected on the ground were all trembling.


    "Subbooks... Subbooks, those... Those terracotta soldiers are about to be resurrected! "


    The police stared at the trembling terracotta soldiers, their pupils contracting.


    In the eyes of the police, even this army of zombies in front of them was too much for them to handle. If these terracotta soldiers were resurrected, wouldn''t that mean that their situation ¡­?


    "Good move, good move!"


    The performance of the book was very different from that of the paper.


    At this moment, he was extremely excited.


    "Subbooks... Are you crazy? Once these terracotta soldiers are resurrected, we will be surrounded by the zombie claw army and the terracotta soldiers. How can we escape? "


    However, Fang Zishu completely ignored the words of the young man, and continued to stare fixedly at the terracotta soldiers. Before long, the terracotta soldiers opened their eyes.


    He was alive.


    He was really alive.


    All these terracotta soldiers were alive.


    Compared to the shock and uneasiness from before, this time, the recipe book was very excited.


    Extreme excitement.


    The moment he had learned that these terracotta soldiers were made from living people, he had been eagerly anticipating their revival after swallowing the blood energy.


    He hoped that the hundreds of terracotta soldiers in the burial pit would be resurrected.


    Only by reviving these terracotta warriors could their situation be turned around.


    The reason was simple.


    Although these resurrected terracotta soldiers were slow to move, they did not even have any fighting strength to speak of. But in the eyes of the book, they were the perfect attraction for firepower.


    As long as these terracotta soldiers were revived, he could use these resurrected terracotta soldiers to stop all of those zombie soldiers who were trying to kill them. In this way, he and the cop would be able to escape from this place in the chaotic battle between the zombie claw army and the terracotta soldier ¡­


    Although the note didn''t know why Fang Zishu would be so eager to see the terracotta warriors resurrected, it was clear that Fang Zishu wasn''t a person who didn''t have a goal after intersecting with him for a long time.


    Looking at the abnormally excited prescription, the clerk couldn''t help but ask, "Child, you ¡­" Have you already found a way to deal with it? "


    Fang Zishu took a deep breath, nodded his head vigorously, and told everything he had planned to the police. After the note finished listening to the book''s plan, a smile bloomed on his face.


    He had originally thought that the resurrection of these terracotta soldiers would make their situation even more difficult. However, when he found out about Fang Zishu''s plan, he found out that not only would these revived terracotta soldiers not become a stumbling block for them, they would also become the crux for them to escape from the grave ¡­


    "Attack!"


    Seeing that all the terracotta warriors in the tomb had been resurrected, Fang Zishu decisively took action. The note followed the plan set out in the book and first took out a long rope from his backpack. At an extremely fast speed, it tied one end of the rope to the hilt of the red thread copper coin sword.


    After doing all this, Fang Zhoushu waved the long rope in the air, and with the method of throwing shot balls, he threw the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword at the nearest terracotta soldier.


    "Pu ci ¡­"


    The crisp sound of meat entering flesh sounded out.


    After the terracotta warriors had revived, the layer of glass on their bodies had disappeared. Coupled with the fact that these terracotta warriors had spent many years in the gloomy and damp burial pits, their bodies were many times more fragile than normal.


    The gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword flew out from Fang Zhichu''s hand, flying over the heads of the many zombie pincers. Finally, it accurately stabbed into the terracotta soldier''s body.


    When the note saw Fang Zhisu''s attack hitting, it pulled fiercely on the other end of the long rope.


    The instant he pulled back the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword, a large amount of fresh blood poured out from the terracotta soldier''s body.


    The moment the crimson blood flowed out, it immediately attracted the attention of the other zombies. Instinctively, they turned their heads around and started to move toward the smell of the blood.


    Fang Zishu took advantage of the moment the zombie claws turned around to rush down to the altar with the note in his hand. What happened next became much simpler. The two of them continued destroying the terracotta soldier, using the smell of its blood to guide the zombie claw army.


    Before long, Fang Zishu and the note both retreated outside the tomb. Following their original path, they smoothly returned to the tunnel outside the millet wall ¡­

 C66

    The kayak moved slowly through the reed overgrown waterway.


    Fang Zishu was lying on his pillow inside the boat, enjoying the sun bath with a satisfied expression on his face. Only after experiencing the unimaginable predicament of an ordinary person would they realize that those seemingly boring lives were actually the best gifts bestowed by the heavens.


    At least that''s what the current book of prescriptions thinks.


    Two days ago, with the help of the resurrected terracotta warriors, he and the police had successfully escaped into the tunnel constructed with the help of a millet wall. Of the eight pieces of amber, the recipe book only had one. It was simply impossible to open the Immortal palace behind the stone tablet, let alone find a way out.


    Therefore, when Fang Zishu and the note had agreed on what to do, he decided to follow the tunnel back to the main tomb, hoping to find some other means of escape.


    However, when the two of them arrived at the main tomb, they were surprised to find that the tomb''s door, which had been sealed for several days, had unknowingly opened.


    The two of them left the main tomb and went around the corridors and the balcony. After half a day, they finally got back to the small boat.


    Thinking back to the troubles he had a few days ago, and then looking at the note sitting on the small boat''s head recklessly splashing water, the smile on Fang Zhushu''s face became increasingly brilliant. On this trip to the Azure Dragon Water Accumulation Point, although he encountered many dangers, his harvest was definitely not small.


    Not only did they know that the owner of the tomb was a famous Western Han Dynasty scholar, father Yishan, but they also learned about the divine baby from the inscription on the tablet.


    The most important thing was that the recipe book had also gotten a piece of ''Hu-shaped'' amber, which was the key to opening the ''Immortal Palace''.


    Although there was only one page, it gave the book a lot of confidence.


    Thinking of this, the book took out that piece of Hu-shaped amber. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the Hu-shaped amber became even more crystal clear. Not only that, the unknown black object inside the amber also underwent a new change after absorbing the sunlight.


    Based on the identification, the book concluded that there was something inside the Hu-shaped amber. It should be a drop of blood, a drop of golden blood. This drop of golden blood seemed to have gained intelligence as it continuously squirmed within the amber.


    He looked at Amber, then at his right palm. In the center of his right palm, the blood-red mark became even deeper.


    The double transformation of the Amber and Brand caused Fang Zishu to feel slightly uneasy. He always felt that the mark on his palm would bring him a lot of trouble in the future.


    "Subbooks... Zi Shu, should we stop here for a while? "


    Just as Fang Zishu was observing the imprint on his palm, the note suddenly sounded out. Fang Zishu looked up and realized that the reeds around him had long since disappeared, and what replaced them was a vast river region. On the right side of the river region, houses of varying sizes could be seen everywhere.


    "Where are we?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    "Just a few more miles and we''ll be at the end of the pier."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing these three words, Fang Zishu frowned.


    After thinking for a moment, he slowly said, "Then let''s stop for a bit."


    Actually, long before he went south, he had heard that there were a large number of ''Mountain Shifting Founder'' and ''Mountain Shifting Founder'' living in the vicinity of the southern border.


    Before he left, Fang Zishu found out from the priest of the Fang Clan that there was a group of ''Taoists moving the mountains'' living on a shallow beach on the western side of the river from Changyang.


    And in the southeast region of his residence, besides the well-known great number of magical powers, his ancestors had also produced quite a few famous'' gold-plated field officers''. As the inheritor of the field officer, he more or less knew about the rules of this profession.


    From his point of view, although ''Jin Wu'' and ''Fu Shan Dao'', ''Li Ling Shi'', and ''General Fa Qiu'' were different in concept, but after all, they were all in the same line of business.


    Now that he was at the end of the line, he should go to the docks and get to know his colleagues according to the rules of the trade. He could also find out more about the Spirit Infant and see if he could get any more information about it.


    Looking at the approaching wharf, Fang Zhoushu chuckled, "Ward, stop and stop your small boat at the wharf. Then come with me to the shallows to the west side to pay your respects to the wharf of the ''Mountain Shifting Taoist''."


    The cop nodded.


    Although he was a teacher of the earth, he advocated freedom and absolute freedom.


    Therefore, before they knew Fang Zishu, the police had always been all alone, preferring to work alone and not join any of the four factions.


    Now that he had the opportunity to meet other colleagues with Fang Zhushu and expand his network, he could be considered a good person in the eyes of the police.


    The kayak soon came to a halt at the water bend.


    After Fang Zishu and the note got off the boat, they didn''t make much of a stop at the dock. However, with the help of the note, he first found a restaurant where he planned to pay homage to the Five Viscera Temple.


    Four dishes and a soup had only been served a few minutes when several foreigners entered the restaurant.


    At first, Fang Zishu didn''t pay much attention to these people.


    After all, the dock was the main channel connecting Jiang Nan and Hua Yang, and it had a lot of customers.


    It was not unusual for a foreign merchant to pass by.


    What really caught the book''s attention was the conversation between the foreigners and a middle-aged man in a peaked cap. The group of them were sitting at a table next to the square book. The man wearing a cap was about forty years old, and he had a ''Blue Sky Green Jadeite Ring'' on his right thumb that was of good quality.


    The man in the peaked cap spoke with the foreigner and took out a square wooden box from his backpack.


    Only when the man in the peaked cap opened the wooden box did he realize that the object contained in the wooden box was not something else, but rather a buddhist shrine that gave off a sense of time.


    Inside the buddhist shrine, there was an object made from Tang San''s glaze. Fang Zhisu turned his body to the side and separated the body of one of the foreigners. Only then did he manage to see the item inside the buddhist shrine.


    The object was about three inches long, and looked like a combination of a tiger and a gray sparrow. The pair of eyes on its forehead had a distinct protruding feeling, giving off a sinister feeling.


    In terms of overall craftsmanship, this object within the Buddhist shrine was vividly engraved, but no matter how one looked at it, the recipe book felt that this object was like a tomb beast.


    The only difference was that the size and appearance of this tombstone was very different from the one Fang Zishu had found in the ''Azure Dragon Water Gathering Point''. But what truly shocked Fang Zishu was that on the head of the tombstone, there was actually a black imprint engraved, and the size and shape of the imprint were exactly the same as the imprint in the center of Fang Zishu''s right palm.


    The only difference was that their colors were different ¡­

 C67

    The more he read, the more he felt that there was something wrong with this beast.


    Furthermore, the conspicuous mark caused Fang Zishu to feel even more uneasy.


    Just as Fang Zhoushu was sizing up the small tombstone in the Buddhist shrine, the man wearing a peaked cap at the next table suddenly turned his head and bumped into Fang Zhoushu.


    "Little brother, you have been keeping an eye on my things. I''m afraid that it''s not going to be good for you, right?" The man with the peaked cap spoke in a low voice, but in his eyes, there was a hint of coldness.


    He knew that the man in the peaked cap was a fierce character.


    If it was in normal times, perhaps Fang Zishu would have admitted defeat.


    However, the mark on the head of the tombstone was not only similar to the mark on his palm, but it might also be related to the amber ''hu'' shape.


    Either way, the book felt it was necessary to get a deeper understanding.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu decided to probe this man''s background. He wanted to know if this fellow was just like the other teachers, or if he was a disciple from one of the four great sects.


    "It''s clear to the west from the east, so the roof won''t leak out the bottom?"


    After Fang Zishu finished his first sentence, the expression of the man in the cap slightly changed. It was clear that this person understood the meaning of his words.


    The man looked at the prescription and the note for a long time before he asked tentatively, "Does this little brother also deal in digging out antiques from salted fish?"


    Due to the fact that the field of tomb robbing involved a lot of things, the unfamiliar conversations between teachers were mostly replaced by cuts. The words that the man in the cap seemed to be mindless, but they were in fact asking Fang Zhoushu for their identities.


    Dong Zi had a special meaning in this circle.


    Although Fang Zishu was not an earth teacher, he knew that there were differences between water and fire caves. Fire Caves referred to ancient wooden tombs that were well-preserved and had not been stolen. Because the tombs would spew out unidentified flammable gas, while Water Caves referred to ancient tombs that were poorly sealed and filled with water. Furthermore, the ancient artifacts that had been stolen were generally of poor quality.


    In addition to the word ''Dong Zi'', both the ''salted fish'' and the ''antique planer'' had their own meanings. "Salted fish" referred to the undecayed corpses in the tomb.


    As for the antiques, they referred to the valuable funerals in the tomb.


    Therefore, the reason why the man with the peaked cap had made this series of slang was actually to ask whether Fang Zhoushu was the same as them.


    He immediately told her his name. He believed that after hearing his surname, the cap would be able to guess a few things.


    Sure enough.


    The moment Fang Zishu reported his name, the peaked cap man''s expression changed, and he immediately asked, "Fang Zishu? Are you from the southeast family? "


    Seeing that Fang Zishu had nodded, the joy on his peaked cap grew even more. He leaned over the few foreigners and whispered a few words into their ears. The foreigners left the restaurant first.


    "The two of you, follow me!"


    After dispersing the foreigners, the man looked around and said softly, "The two of you are too noisy here, please follow me!"


    Zi Shu also felt that such a noisy environment was not suitable for conversation. He nodded his head and followed behind the peaked cap man, quickly going up to the second floor of the restaurant. Under the lead of the cap, Fang Zishu and the police entered the west wing of the second floor of the restaurant.


    "How should I address you, little brother?" The man in the peaked cap poured water for the prescription while his eyes fell on the note. Without waiting for the introduction of the recipe, the waiter started talking by himself, "My name is Tiezi, I''m just a teacher with some work to do."


    Only after exchanging pleasantries did Zishu learn that the duck-billed man''s real name was Qi Biao.


    It was the famous General Chu from Chang Long.


    As Old Third was the third son of his family, he was addressed as "Third Master Qi" in the underworld. However, most of the time, people still called him "Third Master Qi" out of habit.


    After the reform and opening up to the outside world, Qi Sanpang set up an ''antique shop'' in Changlong, relying on the sale of some Ming and Qing dynasties to make a living.


    This time, a friend of his had asked him to join an archaeological team organized by the provincial government to explore the ancient tomb of the Ghost Ridge Doggie in the Yongzhou Road Field.


    Qi Sanpang was a very outgoing person, so he had already become brothers with Fang Zhoushu before saying a few words. "Brother Fang, did you travel all the way here with the cop brothers for the sake of King Xiang''s Tomb in the ''Ghost Bastard Ridge''?"


    "King Xiang''s Tomb?"


    Fang Zishu was stunned, and then he shook his head.


    If he hadn''t come to pay his respects to the dock, he probably wouldn''t have stayed too long in this'' Water Curtain '', not to mention that so-called'' King Xiang''s Tomb ''. One had to know that the temple he was looking for was located in the downstream area, which was about 200 kilometers away.


    "Aren''t you all here for King Xiang''s Tomb?"


    Qi Sanpang''s brows twitched as if he did not expect Fang Zishu to say this.


    After all, after the news of an ancient tomb appearing in the Ghost Puppet Ridge, many teachers from different parts of the country had gathered here after receiving the news. For example, the Taoists who were wandering in the shallows to the west of the lake were all thinking about the ''Xiang Wang Tomb''.


    The reason why Qi San had leaked this information to the book was because he had his own plans. His current team of archaeologists, with the exception of him, did not know much about Feng Shui, not to mention the things one should pay attention to when going down to the grave.


    Once the archaeological team encountered danger at the "Ghost Doll Ridge", he would not be able to guarantee the safety of Professor Xu and his disciples.


    So when he found out that Fang Zishu was the son of the south-east family, he decided to get to know him better. After all, the ancestors of the south-east family had produced quite a few famous'' Gold Forging School Commanders'', so the Fang family had a deep understanding of this area.


    Qi San believed that as a direct descendant of the south-east family, Fang Zishu was definitely not weak. If he could successfully recruit him into the archaeological team, then the success rate of the trip to ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' would be much higher.


    But what Qi San didn''t expect was that Fang Zhoushu seemed to have no interest in King Xiang''s Tomb at all. Instead, the eyes of the guard beside him lit up and he had the urge to leap up and try.


    "Bro, why don''t you join the team together with Brother Fang? I can make the decision. If this trip succeeds, I can get Professor Xu to give you this number!"


    As Qi San spoke, he used his finger to draw a number.


    "Zi Shuo, it sounds like there are a lot of treasures in ''King Xiang''s Tomb.'' How about we take a look? The price that Master Qi has promised me isn''t bad either."


    Fang Zishu knew that this b * stard''s'' greed ''had acted up again, and so he said with a speechless face, "Officer, don''t forget that our purpose for coming here is to find the'' Children''s Temple ''. Let''s not meddle in other matters for now, shall we?"

 C68

    "Children''s Temple?"


    Upon hearing these words, Qi Sanzi seemed to have thought of something and exclaimed, "Brother Fang, you want to go to the temple at the downstream of the Oao River?" Could it be for that legendary Divine Soul? "


    "Third Master Qi, do you know anything about the temple and the baby?"


    Fang Zishu was overjoyed.


    This time, he and the police had traveled thousands of miles to the south of the Yangtze River in order to find the temple for children.


    And from that, he was able to find some clues about the divine infant.


    But unfortunately, all the information he''d gathered along the way was at a very low level.


    But now, Qi Sanpang was able to use the three words'' temple for children ''to say the words'' divine infant ''at the very first moment. Because of this, Fang Zishu was sure that this Qi Sanpang must know a lot of clues about the ''Divine Infant''.


    Qi Sanpang looked at the eager expression on Fang Zishu''s face and knew that he had guessed correctly. According to the rumors on the trail, there was a day when an extremely high level direct descendant was born. Since his birth, he had been suffering from a chronic disease, and the entire Fang family was unable to cure him even after exhausting all of their efforts.


    And the legendary Divine Soul, not only can it remove all obstacles in the world, it can also protect the sage''s life. If Qi Sanzi was not mistaken, the Fang Zhoushu in front of him was the direct descendant of the southeastern family who was afflicted with a chronic illness!


    "Third Master Qi, please don''t keep us in suspense. Tell us quickly about the divine soul?" The policeman saw that Qi Sanpang was silent and felt anxious, so he urged him on.


    Qi Sanpang smiled and said, "Rumors of the divine soul are well-known by almost everyone in the lower reaches of the Arc River. In the past few years, there have been countless people who have tried to find the whereabouts of the Divine Spirit. However, all of them, without exception, have failed. " After pausing for a moment, Qi Sanpang continued, "Although those people failed, I know one important clue about the divine soul. Maybe this clue can help you!"


    "Third Master Qi, don''t keep us in suspense. Hurry up!"


    The cop urged again.


    Qi San took a glance at the book and chuckled, "I''ve gotten this clue with great difficulty. I can tell you, but you have to agree to a condition first?"


    "Please speak, Third Master Qi!"


    Fang Zishu already had a guess.


    Sure enough.


    Without even thinking about it, Qi Sanzi stated his conditions. This condition was exactly what Fang Zishu had predicted. Qi San wanted Fang Zhoushu and the two of them to join his team and bring Professor Xu and the others to the tomb of Prince Xiang in the ''Ghost Bastard Ridge'' of Yongzhou Road.


    "I can agree to this condition, but how can I know if what you have told me afterwards is true or false? If you were to casually fabricate a useless piece of information for me afterwards, wouldn''t I be played around by you from the start to the end? "


    Fang Zishu looked at Qi Sanpang and asked word by word.


    Qi Sanpang shook his head, "It seems that you still don''t trust me."


    Fang Zhushu spread out his hands but did not reply.


    He finally agreed to Qi Sanpang''s words.


    Qi Sanbiao turned around and picked up the backpack from the ground. Then, under the gaze of the two people, he took out the square wooden box once again.


    Before opening the wooden box, Qi Sanpang took out a pair of snow-white knitted gloves from his pocket, put them on, and then carefully took out the tombstone that was less than three inches long from the buddhist shrine. "Brother Fang, can you see the eye-shaped mark on the head of this tombstone?"


    Seeing Fang Zishu nod his head, Qi Sanpang pointed to the mark on the beast''s head and said, "People only know that Divine Souls were an anecdote from the time of the Divine Ming Sect, but what they don''t know is that many years before the Divine Ming Sect, Divine Souls had already appeared."


    Hearing this, the book was even more certain that what Qi Sanpang knew was not that simple. The authenticity of the information should not be low. After all, he had once found a tombstone engraved with small charms in his father''s tomb. According to the tombstone, his father had personally seen the God Soul Reed River in Minjiang River before. From this, it could be seen that the God Soul had already appeared in the Western Han Dynasty.


    Seeing that Fang Zishu did not say a word, Qi Sanpang continued: "Brother Fang, you should not know that the mark on the head of this tombstone in my hand is related to the Divine Nascent!"


    "What?" This seal is related to the Divine Infant? "


    After all, there was an identical mark on his right palm. That mark was something that he had left behind when he had taken the Hu-shaped amber from the altar.


    All six generations of my ancestors were generals of Haku, and they fought all year round over and created many new and novel things. My grandfather once found a volume of the Anecdotes of the Divine Sect in the tomb of an ancient tomb in the Ming Dynasty, and there were some clues regarding the divine infant.


    Fang Zishu did not say anything and just waited for Qi Sanpang to finish.


    "The reason why the Divine Radiant Sect ordered their disciples to set up a temple far away from the divine infant when they first saw him was so that they could suppress him. "The root cause of all this was the fear of a baby spirit that was different from normal people and thought it was the reincarnation of a demon. That''s why I was able to secretly order it ¡­"


    Before Qi Sanpang could finish his words, he was interrupted by a policeman, "Third Master Qi, you said that a baby''s looks are extraordinary. Don''t tell me he''s like Nezha and possesses three heads and six arms?"


    Qi Sanpang shook his head and said, "Little brother, you''re joking. It''s true that divine souls don''t have three heads and six arms, but he has eight eyes. So the < Encyclopedia of the Divine Sects > calls divine souls another level, ''Eight-Eyed Divine Infants''."


    "Eight eyes?"


    Fang Zishu''s eyes narrowed.


    He had never heard of any of the things Qi Sanpang had said.


    "The eight-eyed divine baby roams the world all year round, and it has helped many people before. It has also left behind many miracles in many places. The ''eye'' mark on the head of this tombstone beast is actually a curse left by one of the eyes of the eight-eyed baby. "


    After pausing for a moment, Qi San continued, "The color of this eye mark was originally blood-red, but I felt that this mark was too conspicuous and would allow the buyer to find an excuse to suppress the price. So, Qi San soaked it in ink and turned it completely black!"


    As he spoke, Qi San stood up and picked up the mineral water on the tea table.


    Under the gaze of the prescription and the note, he poured the 2L bottle of mineral water down the head of the tomb beast. After the brush had been cleaned, the color of the tombstone''s head had turned from a deep black to a deep red.


    A bright red color as dark as blood...

 C69

    Fang Zishu was silent.


    The blood-red eye-shaped mark on the head of the tombstone was exactly the same in size as the bloody eye-shaped mark on the palm of his right hand.


    This meant that the book had been unknowingly cursed by the baby god when it took the piece of amber.


    "Clerk, why is the eye shaped mark on the head of this tombstone exactly the same as the one on your palm?" When the note saw the mark on the head of the tombstone, it cried out in alarm.


    Qi Sanpang, who was standing to the side, was also shocked by the cop boy''s words. "Bro cop, you ¡­" Did you just say that Brother Fang also had a similar mark on his palm? Am I hearing things? "


    The note did not explain any further. Instead, it turned around and pulled Fang Zhichu''s right hand over, revealing the blood-red mark on the palm of his right hand.


    When he saw the eye shaped mark on Fang Zi''s palm, Qi Sanpang''s face twitched, and his heart was filled with shock. At this moment, he finally understood why when he took out the Subduing Tomb Beast, Fang Zhushu would curiously look at it.


    At first, Qi Sanpang thought Fang Zhoushu was curious about this thing, but now it seemed that Fang Zhoushu was not concerned with the tombstone at all, but with the mark on its head.


    "Fang..." Brother Fang, you ¡­ How could you have this imprint on your palm? "


    Qi Sanpang stared at the red mark on the tombstone and suddenly stood up. He rushed to Fang Zi Shu''s side, carefully examining the red mark on Fang Zi Shu''s right palm, then he compared it with the red mark on the tombstone''s head.


    However, the more they compared, the more frightened Qi Sanpang became. It must be said that although the legend of the Divine Nascent Soul had spread far and wide in the lower reaches of the Oao River, there had been very few clues regarding the Divine Nascent in the past few hundred years. However, now that he had seen this imprint on the book''s palm, how could he not be shocked?


    If it was any other matter, perhaps Fang Zishu would tell him without hesitation. However, this matter was related to his father''s'' immortal palace ''in the grave, and it also related to the jade token left behind by his divine infant. No matter how one looked at it, the recipe didn''t want these items to be exposed too early.


    Seeing that Fang Zishu was unwilling to say it out loud, Qi Sanpang did not press the matter. He could only change the topic to the Ghost Descendant Ridge in Yongzhou Dao Tian once again. Qi Sanpang told Fang Zishu everything he knew about King Xiang''s tomb.


    After hearing the story of Qi Sanpang, Fang Zishu had already made a preliminary judgment of the Xiang Kingdom''s tomb. However, the matter of archaeology in the tomb would encounter many variables.


    Therefore, the information provided by Qi Sanpang was of limited use to him in truth. If he wanted to make a more accurate judgement, he would have to see the tomb with his own eyes.


    While they were talking, the phone in Qi Sanpang''s pocket rang.


    Less than half an hour after hanging up, a few new faces appeared in the private room.


    The one in the lead was someone who had an aged face and was almost in a suit of flowery armor. A pair of silver-rimmed black framed glasses hung from the old man''s nose, giving him a refined air.


    Behind the old man followed two young men in their twenties.


    The two youngsters stood behind the old man on his left and right without saying a word.


    The one on the left was fat and was wearing a sports coat called ''Addie''. Compared to the one on the right, the one on the right was a lot simpler.


    "Brother Fang, Bro Dutchman, let me introduce you!"


    Qi Sanpang pointed at the old man in the lead and chuckled, "This is Professor Xu. He''s a famous archaeologist at the university in the capital, and he''s involved in the Ma Wang Pi grave. This time, Professor Xu has full authority over King Xiang''s Tomb in the Ghost Descendant Ridge. "


    With that, Qi Sanpang pointed to the two young men behind Professor Xu, "These two are both Professor Xu''s students, the one on the left is known as Fatty Dun, and the one on the right is Zeng Jinan. You can call him Da Ceng!"


    Dong!


    Fang Zishu nodded and was about to introduce himself when he heard a knock on the door.


    Looking up, Fang Zishu saw a girl around 20 years old in leather pants, holding a stack of documents as she stumbled into the room. "Xiao Hui, I''ve told you so many times, you''re still so restless. We are afraid of archaeology ¡­"


    Before Professor Xu could finish, the girl said, "You are most afraid of being rash, right Professor. "Aiya, I know I was wrong. I promise I''ll pay more attention in the future, okay?"


    "You child ¡­"


    Professor Xu shook his head and pointed to the prescription book. "This is the Great Master that Zhuang Zi found. He will come with us to the Ghost Doll Ridge''s tomb of Prince Xiang. Come over and get to know him!"


    The girl looked at the prescription book and pouted at Qi Sanpang, "Third brother Qi, the older people are, the more knowledgeable they become. But from what I see, the older you are, the more confused you are. How could such a young kid be a master? "


    Qi Sanpang''s expression froze, "Little Hui, you''re not allowed to judge a person by his appearance. This young brother Fang in front of him was a direct descendant of the Donghan clan. The cop brother next to him is also a regular customer who has been living in the Pot Tomb all year round. They are all first-rate experts in this field! "


    "Expert?" I think it''s a godly staff, right? "


    Hearing this, the leather pants girl''s tone became even more disdainful, "I know the southeast family. My ancestors gave birth to many famous'' gold-plated field officers''. They are the most powerful arcane skills in the southeast family. "Recently, we''ve encountered many experts who call themselves members of the Fang family who have come to apply. However, these fellows, without exception, are all useless people who have put on an act, so I suspect their real identities!"


    "I''ve been in this business for so many years, but this is the first time I''ve met someone who doubts my identity. If you don''t believe me, you can have your third brother ask around in the circles to see if my title of ''Falling Battle Immortal'' is fake!"


    Even though the leather pants girl had made a ruckus, the prescription was not angry at all. This was the first time he had met such an interesting girl. He immediately smiled and said, "Then, how can I prove my identity?"


    The leather pants girl thought for a moment and said, "Everyone says that the Fang family''s techniques are extremely powerful, especially the ''Ganlin'' technique, which is well-known far and wide. If you really are a member of the Fang family, then show this Fang family skill to me!"

 C70

    Fang Zishu didn''t expect the leather pants girl to say that.


    The Ganlin Technique was indeed one of the Fang Clan''s most famous techniques.


    Once it was used, a certain amount of sweet rain could be shed in a small area. Although this technique was well-known, it was extremely difficult to use. One needed to combine both time and space to complete it.


    Although Fang Zishu was one of the most talented disciples of the Fang family and had seen the steps to execute the ''Rain of Gan'' technique, it would be too difficult for him to execute the ''Rain of Gan'' technique at this moment in time.


    Seeing Fang Zishu''s frown, the leather pants girl mocked, "What, you''re not a direct descendant of the Fang family?" Why are you hesitating now that it''s time for you to show off your skills? Could it be that you do not dare to? "


    Before Fang Zishu could respond, Qi Sanpang, who was standing to the side, explained, "Little Hui, the southeastern family''s'' Rain of Gan ''is indeed the most representative magic, but you''re not from this circle. You have no idea how difficult it is to execute the'' Rain of Gan ''; even if the Fang family''s master were to use it himself, he might not be able to succeed.


    After a brief moment of silence, Fang Zishu said softly, "When executing the ''Rain of Light'' technique, one not only needs the assistance of time and place, one also needs to observe the stars. Only when ''Greedy Wolf'' moves north to the Middle Palace can he bring the rain down and cleanse everything. "


    As he spoke, he took out a piece of yellow paper and spread it on the table.


    When the note saw the situation, it immediately understood what the recipe meant. It immediately took out the newly bought ink bucket from its backpack and began to mix the ink with the cinnabar.


    Only when the two substances completely blended into one did he raise the small brush. Under everyone''s gaze, he quickly drew a talisman on the yellow paper.


    The talisman drawn by Fang Zi''s calligraphy was called the ''Life Talisman''.


    This talisman was a type of auxiliary magical technique unique to the Fang Clan. It was used to catalyze medicinal plants that were difficult to cultivate, and to speed up their maturation cycle.


    After the seal painting was completed, Fang Zhoushu had the note move a potted plant in the corner of the room onto the table. He then quickly chanted an obscure incantation in front of the leather-dressed girl and Professor Xu.


    It was quite strange. Just as he finished chanting the incantation, that talisman started burning on its own without fire.


    What followed was a shocking scene.


    The moment the ashes of the Yellow Talisman fell into the potted plant, the weak red palm actually grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few minutes, the size of the red palm had increased by a full two times.


    When the leather pants girl saw this, she immediately froze on the spot. She had often heard from Qi Sanpang that the southeastern family''s techniques were extremely powerful and had the effect of transforming corruption into magic.


    At first, she thought that these were all lies spread by the industry, but now that she saw this scene with her own eyes, especially when she saw the delicate Red Palm suddenly grow bigger, she finally believed that the rumors about the Fang family that Third Brother spoke of were all true.


    The cop saw Xiao Hui''s expression and immediately said proudly, "Heh, what do you think, now you should believe that we aren''t godly people, right? You should believe that Zi Shu is a direct descendant of the Fang family right? "


    "Amazing, this is truly amazing!"


    Professor Xu rubbed his eyes and could not help but ask, "Master Fang, this..." "What kind of spell is this, to actually change the cycle of growth of the ''Red Palm'' in an instant!"


    Fatty Dun and Da Pang even opened their mouths wide in an ''O'' shape. The two of them had been learning archaeological knowledge from Professor Xu all year round, so they did not believe in the so-called skills or the rumors among the people. However, what they saw today completely overturned their understanding!


    "This is our Fang Clan''s unique Life Talisman, I believe you all have seen its effect."


    Saying that, Fang Zishu''s gaze once again landed on the leather pants girl, "Your so-called ''Rain of Ganoderma'' technique is too difficult to execute, so I can only take a step back and use the simple ''Life Symbol'' to prove my identity. I wonder if my move will satisfy you?"


    After showing off his abilities, Xiao Hui was no longer suspicious of Fang Zishu''s true identity.


    After seeing the method of the recipe, Xiao Hui had been asking for it all day long to teach her.


    But in the art of magic, the key was the compatibility of the five elements with nature.


    Not everyone could use it.


    However, Xiao Hui''s pleading was so strong that Fang Zhoushu could not do anything about it. He could only agree to help her count her fate. After obtaining Xiao Hui''s date of birth, the prescription books mainly focused on the nature and earth, combining the methods of sixty years and one note to infer Xiao Hui''s fate.


    Looking at the eight characters, the year of his birth was Sun-Hai, corresponding to Water-Life-Year. The month of October was one month, and the day of the twenty-second was Sun-Sun. From the relationship between the stone pillar and the daily residence, it was not difficult to calculate that the five elements of his life were all water, dominated by sea water.


    As such, Xiao Hui was able to bring four bottles of water with him.


    Not only that, Xiao Hui''s full name was Hong Miao.


    There was also water in the name.


    As the saying goes, there are five elements in the universe, and there are five elements in humans.


    The five elements of heaven were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    As for the five elements of man, they were the lung, heart, liver, kidney, and spleen.


    The five elements of Heaven were closely related to the five elements of man. Therefore, Xiao Hui''s fate was'' the four waters of heaven ''and'' the three waters of man ''. This was the fate of seven waters.


    On the surface, it looked as if Xiao Hui''s fate was to have a natural affinity with the water elemental magic. However, the truth was that her life in the seven waters was a vast ''Life of the Great Sea'' and not ''Life of the Eternal River''.


    Taking a step back, even if Xiao Hui''s fate was suitable for learning magic, the manual would not teach her. It wasn''t because Fang Zishu was stingy, but because the Fang Clan had a rule that members of the Fang Clan who weren''t direct bloodline were not allowed to learn any of the Fang Clan''s magical techniques.


    Of course, the book would never tell these things to Xiao Hui.


    It was already a given that he would accompany Professor Xu to explore the Xiang King''s tomb at the ''Ghost Puppet Ridge'', but once it was implemented, the book found out that Qi Sanzi''s preparations were insufficient, so it specially wrote out a list to be prepared as soon as possible.


    As for Fang Zishu himself, he took advantage of this period of time to go with Qi Sanpang to the shallows to the west of the river and pay a visit to the ''Mountain Shifting Taoist'' who lived there.


    When these Daoists saw Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang appear together, their eyes were filled with hostility. After all, the news of Qi Sandao recruiting people to go to King Xiang''s Tomb had spread like wildfire in this part of the country.


    However, once the prescription made it clear who they were, the hostility in their eyes lessened a bit. After he came back from moving to the mountain Taoist, Fang Zishu asked Qi Sanpang to take him to a nearby underground market, where he bought a lot of necessary materials for drawing talismans.


    After everything had been prepared properly, Fang Zishu locked himself in his room and started to wholeheartedly engrave the talismans he needed for this trip. He didn''t go out for three days in a row. Even his three meals a day had been personally sent to his room by Little Hui.


    On the morning of the third day, the cops returned with Fatty Dun and Da Pang''s two laborers, carrying large and small bags on their backs. This also meant that their Dao Tian Ghost Ridge trip to the grave of Prince Xiang was about to begin ¡­

 C71

    Two days ago.


    The note, in accordance with the requirements of the prescription book, took Dumpling and Dazeng south along the water dock in a small boat. They arrived at Bo Yang, the neighboring city, in the evening.


    Bo Yang was the largest city with a circumference of hundreds of miles. Most of the tools Fang Zishu needed for his trip to King Xiang''s Tomb could be bought from the black market.


    After the note had bought all the necessities, it turned its attention to its favorite items, ''Luoyang Shovel'', ''Engineer Shovel'' and the parachute knife. In addition to these common fending tools, the note had also purchased a gas mask and a Flying Tiger Claw made of fine steel, as required by the recipe book.


    On the other hand, after he paid his respects to the pier, he locked himself in his room. Abandoning all distracting thoughts, he started to concentrate on mixing the talisman juice needed for the drawing.


    Just in case, this time Fang Zishu even specially engraved a lot of waterproof charms.


    After all, when he was at the ''Azure Dragon Water Gathering Point'', he had already suffered greatly on the talisman paper. Many of the yellow talismans he had brought with him that time had been turned into useless scrap paper by the black water that suddenly gushed out of the hole in the ground, losing all of their function.


    As a result, when he encountered the army of zombies again, many of the magical techniques and powerful magical techniques that Fang Zishu had learned were incapable of being used.


    After everything was ready, Qi Sanpang, Professor Xu, and the others gathered at the restaurant. They all wanted to leave as soon as possible. After all, the news of the appearance of the ancient tomb of King Xiang at the Ghastly Puppet Ridge had already spread far and wide. Many tomb robbers had also gathered in Daotian County from all over the country.


    Although the military had been guarding the Ghost Puppet Ridge for them since early in the morning, strictly preventing others from entering. However, those teachers must have a lot of tricks up their sleeves since they have been loitering around the tombs all year round.


    Qi Sanpang estimated that many of the teachers gathered in the area had the ability to avoid official investigations and enter the ''Xiang King''s Tomb''.


    Therefore, if they were beaten by the group of ''Taoists'' because of time, it would be difficult to unearth good things in the future.


    Seeing the anxious looks on Professor Xu and the others'' faces, Fang Zishu knew that they were worried, so he did not delay any further. They rode their cars towards Yongzhou.


    The distance from the bend of the river to the Dao Tian in Yongzhou was not far, but it was definitely not close either.


    According to the map and the scale, the distance between the two was about 400 miles. However, the road from Ershui to Yongzhou was not very good. Although Fang Zishu and the others were riding in an off-road vehicle, they had to travel intermittently for an entire night before they finally arrived at a small town called ''Chen Jiajia Dam''.


    Arriving here, the book found the road to Daejeon narrower and narrower.


    With the width of the SUV, it was impossible to pass through.


    According to Fang Zishu''s estimate, the distance from Chen Jia Dam to the Ghost Puppet Ridge was still close to a hundred miles, and on the way, they had to cross the ancient Xiang Guizhou Road before they could reach their destination.


    To be honest, this situation was something that the author had anticipated, so after a short discussion with Professor Xu, they decided to abandon the car and continue on foot.


    Although Fang Zishu was well versed in the art of wind and water, it was still his first time visiting two large regions. In a situation he was unfamiliar with, he could not give Professor Xu any good suggestions.


    As the saying goes, "To rely on the mountains to eat the water".


    Chen had his back to the mountain.


    In addition, this place was located at the border, so most of the villagers lived by farming and hunting.


    There were many hunters in the village, after Fang Zishu and some others asked around, they found out that there was a hunter named ''Old Chen Tou'', who often travelled back and forth along the Xiang Guizhou Ancient Road.


    After receiving the news, Fang Zishu and the others went to Old Chen''s house, wanting to hire him as their team''s guide. In Old Chen''s house, Fang Zishu and the others were warmly welcomed, and Old Chen also expressed his willingness to help people pass through the ''Xiang Guizhou Ancient Road'' at the back of the mountain.


    However, when Old Chen learned that Fang Zishu and the rest''s final destination was the ''Ghost Bastard Ridge'', his expression suddenly changed. Without another word, he got up and chased Fang Zishu and the rest out of the room.


    Everyone was stunned by senior Chen''s sudden action.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    The cops pounded on the door.


    After a long while, the wooden door slowly opened with a creaking sound.


    Old Chen kept quiet for a long time after he opened the door, then he walked into the room with Fang Zishu and the others.


    As soon as he sat down, the usually straightforward cop couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Chen, just now, when Zishu mentioned ''Phantom Bite Ridge'', I saw your expression change drastically. What exactly happened?"


    The words were straightforward, but he managed to get the biggest question out of Fang Zhushu''s mind.


    He also wanted to know why Old Chen would have such a huge reaction when he heard the three words, ''Ghost Bastard Ridge''. Could it be that there was a taboo in that place that they did not know about?


    Elder Chen took out a bag of dry smoke from the corner of the wall, pinched a pinch of tobacco and filled it into the smoke pot that he carried with him. After the smoke was lit, Elder Chen took a few deep breaths.


    Amidst the smoke, Old Chen opened his mouth.


    He told them about an old story, an old story that had been sealed away for decades.


    Senior Chen lived in the Huai River area, where he sold bass for a living. However, the cruel war at Huai Hai left him no choice but to flee to this place to seek refuge.


    With the help of his neighbors, Old Chen quickly built two houses and cleared a few wasteland nearby for farming. Although their days were tough, the family was happy.


    In the late nineties, the weather was not beautiful, causing the Chen family dam to dry up for months.


    There was no harvest in the village, and it looked like winter was about to come. However, the amount of food that was hoarded in the village was pitifully small, so it was impossible to survive the cold winter.


    Old Chen had no choice but to discuss it with a few of the hunters in the village. He decided to take advantage of the heavy snow on the eve of sealing the mountain, and they would work together to enter the mountain again. If they could hunt some pheasants or rabbits, then they could survive through this winter.


    After the agreement was made, Senior Chen took out the old ''38-year-old'' lid ''from the woodshed. It was the kind of earthen spear that had to be filled with gunpowder immediately after being shot. In addition, Old Chen had also prepared arrows and ropes, as well as a sufficient amount of dry food and water.


    After everything was ready, he set off with his fellow villagers Zhang, Xu Pingzi, and Qi. But before long, Old Chen realized that someone was following them. Old Chen had planned to capture the person following them, and realised that the person who followed them was none other than his only son, ''Tiger Wa.''


    At first, Old Chen wanted to send Tiger back home before reuniting with the group, but it seemed that it was already late. On the way back and forth, they were stalling for time.


    The most important thing was that it was not easy to travel in the dark of the night in the mountains. Snow pits were everywhere, and if one was not careful and fell into them, it would be difficult to walk out again. Not only that, but if they were to run into a blind bear on their way back, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons again, Old Chen decided to bring Tiger Boy along. However, it was this decision that caused Old Chen to blame himself for his entire life ¡­

 C72

    After the heavy snowfall, everything was melted into a snow-white color.


    Elder Chen picked up a branch that was about the size of an arm and held it tightly in his hand. After observing the surroundings, he followed behind Zhang Dazhang, feeling his way forward.


    Every few steps, Old Chen would cautiously explore the deep branches, using them to probe the snow-covered paths ahead, to see if there were any snow puddles on them.


    As they groped their way forward, the group''s speed was greatly obstructed. After stumbling for an entire night, the team finally managed to reach the Sobbing Ghost Cliff.


    Weeping Ghost Cliff, also known as the Three Circle Cliff.


    Not only were the mountains on both sides of the mountain range filled with strange rocks, the shapes of the mountain peaks were also very strange. Especially the two mountain peaks that rose from the ground, they intertwined with each other, giving people the feeling of holding each other''s hands.


    Whenever the gale passed by, a ''wuwu'' sound would sound out from the cliff. This sound was extremely similar to the sound of a baby crying. In this case, the ancestor of the Chen family Dam named this nameless cliff "Sobbing Ghost Cliff."


    This place was about 30 miles away from the Chen Family Dam. When hunting in the fall and winter, the Wailing Ghost Cliff was the place where the villagers of the Chen Family Dam gathered to hunt. The terrain had become complicated and unpredictable. The hunters in Chen family dam had to be careful when they arrived at the cliff or else they would get lost and be unable to leave the cliff for a long time. Therefore, this place was called the ''Three Circles of the Cliffs''.


    Although the Wailing Ghost Cliff''s terrain was strange, this was a place that must be passed to reach the ancient path of Xiang Guizhou.


    Only by passing the Weeping Ghost Cliff and crossing the Solitary Eagle Ridge can we reach the entrance of the ancient road in Xiangguizhou.


    As the sun rose, the wind and snow grew stronger.


    The sky was snow-white like feathers as they scattered down from high altitudes.


    The snow soon accumulated.


    After a night of uninterrupted travel, Old Chen and the others were also extremely tired.


    The team immediately decided to find a safe place to stay and stare at it. However, the terrain of the Weeping Ghost Cliff was peculiar. There was no cave that could let a person avoid the wind and snow.


    Feeling helpless, Elder Chen had to dig a snow-covered hole about the size of a basketball from a branch beside the tree. Then he wrapped his felt hat and coat tightly around himself and curled up into a ball to avoid the increasing snowstorm.


    It was raining on the west side of the sun in the east. It was sunny on the west side, but there was clear weather on the other side.


    Not long after Elder Chen''s eyes were opened, his felt suit was soaked by the heavy snow.


    It had been snowing a few hours ago, but now it was clear. The golden light that was emitted from the cliff did not bring the slightest bit of warmth to anyone. On the contrary, it even caused Old Chen to wake up from his cold.


    Elder Chen rubbed his hands together to keep himself warm and then took advantage of the light to survey his surroundings. When he was sure everything was fine, he woke up the hunters who were sleeping in the snow.


    "Dazhang, hi... "Big Zhang, wake up ¡­"


    With Old Chen''s head pushing and shoving, Big Zhang the hunter and Xu Pingzi woke up one after the other.


    Seeing that the two of them had woken up, Elder Chen turned around and headed towards another big tree, wanting to wake up the sleeping Little Qi and Tiger Boy. However, when Elder Chen turned his head to look at the snow, he discovered that Little Qi and Tiger Boy, who should have been sleeping soundly in the snow, were all gone.


    "Hu Zi, Hu Zi ¡­"


    Elder Chen was extremely anxious, he leaned on the tree branch and shouted from the side.


    However, other than the whistling of the wind, there was no other sound.


    On the other side of the road, Zhang Zhang and Xu Pingzi were washing their faces with the melted snow on the dead tree. When they heard Elder Chen''s shout, they also realized that something must have happened to Tiger Boy.


    At this moment, the hunter, Dazhang and Xu Linzi immediately ran into the snow. By the time they reached another snowy nest, they saw Old Chen sitting there wailing in pain.


    "Old Chen, Old Chen, what happened to you?"


    The hunter asked.


    "They''re gone, they''re all gone. "Little Qi is gone, Hu Zi is also gone ¡­" Elder Chen wiped his mucus away and wailed, "Dazhang, mine..." My baby is gone. "


    "Hu Zi is missing?" Big Zhang was also shocked by Old Chen''s words.


    It had to be known, when they decided to take a break on the spot, Tiger Boy and Little Qi had even helped them dig a snow nest, so how could the two kids disappear in just a few short moments?


    Most importantly, the distance between the two snowy dimples was not far. At most, it was only forty or fifty steps. With such a short distance, if a wild beast were to attack, they would definitely be able to detect it.


    However, when they were resting, they didn''t hear any wild beasts'' shouts, so Zhang Zhang was sure that Tiger Boy and Little Qi had left the snow nest on their own.


    After listening to Dazhang''s analysis, Old Chen was still anxious. After all, this was not the Chen Family Dam, but the famous Weeping Ghost Cliff. He could encounter danger here at any time.


    This was the first time that Tiger Boy and Little Qi had gone hunting, so they were not familiar with this area. Now that they had disappeared for no reason, how could he not be worried?


    "Old Chen, don''t worry." "These two brats are usually very smart, they might have gone somewhere to pee by now, right?" Xu Pingzi comforted her.


    Senior Chen nodded, feeling that what Xu Linzi said was reasonable.


    It had been half a day and a night since they had set off. For such a long time, all they had to eat were cakes and snow.


    This kid, Tiger Boy was usually very active, so he would often throw away food whenever he ate too much urine. Old Chen was leaning on a branch, trying to find the tracks on the snow to find out where the tiger cub had gone. However, the snow was blowing fiercely in the morning, and all the footprints around were flattened by the wind and snow.


    Right now, looking at the ground, the ground was abnormally white and there were no footprints left.


    The sudden disappearance of Tiger Boy and Little Qi also made Old Chen very uneasy.


    Their original plan was to go along the edge of the Sobbing Ghost Cliff to the Solitary Eagle Ridge at the other side of the cliff and start their hunting plan.


    One had to know that the Solitary Eagle Ridge had a primitive forest, and because of the dense vegetation, there were many species of animals that lived there.


    Last year, when he and Zhang Dazhi were hunting in the autumn, they caught a wild boar that weighed over a hundred kilograms at a pass beneath the Solitary Eagle Ridge.


    But now, because of the disappearance of Tiger Boy and Little Qi, Chen Duo and the others had no choice but to change their plans and move the hunting area from Solitary Eagle Ridge to here.


    To be exact, it was changed to the vicinity of the snow nest. Because this was the only way, while hunting, they would be able to search for traces of Tiger Boy and Little Qi ¡­

 C73

    At first, the three of them carefully searched the surrounding area of several kilometers with the snowy nest as the center, but unfortunately, they couldn''t find the figure of Tiger Boy and Little Qi at all.


    Under these circumstances, Hunter Dazhang proposed to expand the search circle.


    He expanded the range of his search from three to five miles away.


    Regarding this, Old Chen naturally agreed happily.


    From his point of view, even if Tiger Boy loved to move, he wouldn''t be able to run so far in such a short amount of time, right? However, reality slapped Old Chen hard on the face. The three searched from noon until nightfall, but they were unable to find even the slightest trace of Tiger Boy and Little Qi.


    Senior Chen felt increasingly uneasy.


    Even his spirit had gone into a trance.


    In the end, he would even jump up like a rabbit whenever there was any movement. Seeing the look on Old Chen''s face, the hunter became even more anxious, knowing that he could not do anything at this rate.


    Therefore, Dazhang went behind Old Chen''s back to discuss a new plan with Xu Pingzi. After much discussion, the two finally decided to let Xu Linzi bring enough dry rations and water back to Chen family Dam. They gathered more people and came to Weeping Ghost Cliff to look for Tiger Boy and Little Qi.


    As for himself, he stayed there and continued to accompany Old Chen in his search of the whereabouts of Tiger Boy and Little Qi. Actually, Xu Linzi didn''t quite agree with this plan proposed by the hunter.


    It was snowing heavily on top of the mountains, and the roads were covered in snow. In addition, many large animals would come out in the dead of winter to look for food, so it was extremely dangerous to go forward or back.


    Although Xu Linzi didn''t agree with Dazhang''s plan, he knew that Dazhang''s proposal was the best way to go about things at the moment. After a brief moment of hesitation, he agreed and left with the water and rations.


    "What happened then?" If Xu Linzi traveled alone, would he encounter any danger? Did he finally get back safely? Where did Tiger Boy and Little Qi go? Have you found him? " While Elder Chen was sucking on his cigarette, the police officer could not help but ask.


    To be honest, Fang Zishu was also curious.


    Even though Old Chen was talking about the past, it had nothing to do with their destination, the ''Ghost Doll Ridge''.


    However, Fang Zishu always felt that the past that Old Chen had experienced might have something to do with the ''Phantom Puppet Ridge''. Otherwise, Chief Chen would not have displayed such a terrified expression when he had heard the three words "Ghost Bastard Ridge".


    Therefore, Fang Zhoushu dared to conclude that there must be some sort of connection between the Weeping Ghost Cliff, Solitary Eagle Ridge, and the Ghastly Doggie Ridge, some sort of unknown connection.


    However, he had no way of knowing what the connection was.


    Elder Chen let out a long sigh and continued his story ¡­


    Xu Linzi left with plenty of dry food and water.


    Chen had no idea if Xu Linzi''s path was smooth or if he had encountered any dangers along the way. He only knew that it was already the third day since the two of them parted ways when he saw Xu Linzi again.


    After a few days of continuous searching, Old Chen had consumed a lot of energy.


    He had become extremely dispirited, even in his dreams he had called out ''Tiger Boy''. He was on the verge of collapse, and if not for the hunters forgiving him time and time again, Old Chen would have long had a thought about living a life.


    The helpers Xu Linzi had brought this time numbered more than twenty.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that in the entire village, other than the elderly, weak, and handicapped people, the rest of the hunters and young people had all abandoned their farming work and followed Xu Pi Zi to the Weeping Ghost Cliff. They all wanted to help Old Chen find the whereabouts of Tiger Boy and Little Qi.


    With the addition of this force, the search area was much more meticulous than before.


    It was just that Tiger Boy and Little Qi had been missing for a rather long time, coupled with the occasional light snowfall these days, so many of the traces that should have been left behind were covered up by time and the heavy snow.


    Fortunately, 99% of the villagers who lived at Chen Jia Dam were hunters. They often went up the mountain to hunt, so they were very good at searching.


    Under the carpet search, some clues were quickly found by the villagers.


    When the villager, fat head Li, was urinating at the edge of Sobbing Ghost Cliff, he accidentally discovered a pair of trousers belt made by Bai Juan. A pair of red mandarin ducks were embroidered on the belt with needlework.


    Through the identification of Little Qi''s mother, this belt was what Little Qi used to wear. After obtaining this clue, Old Chen''s spirit also became excited.


    Since Little Qi and Little Qi had gone missing together, so the chances of the two of them being together was very high. Now that the items on Little Qi''s body had been found, it proved that Little Qi and the Tiger Child had stayed together at the mouth of the Sobbing Ghost Cliff.


    Looking at the direction and location of the belt''s descent, the hunter guessed that Tiger Boy and Little Qi probably went to the Solitary Eagle Ridge on the other side through the Sobbing Ghost Cliff.


    After hearing the news, Elder Chen was both excited and anxious.


    He was so excited that he finally had news about Tiger Boy and Little Qi.


    But the thing he was worried about was that he absolutely didn''t expect that Tiger Boy and Little Qi would actually go to Solitary Eagle Ridge on their own. The Solitary Eagle Ridge was not like the Sobbing Ghost Cliff. The Sobbing Ghost Cliff seemed dangerous, but the range was not that large. Even if a stranger were to be lost within, they would be able to leave as long as they had some time to turn around.


    However, the Solitary Eagle Ridge at the other side of the cliff was not only connected with the Xiang Guizhou Ancient Road, but also with the ancient forest at the end of the mountain range. Although there were many animals inside, there were more hidden dangers. In the fall and winter of the new year, even with Big Zhang and Xu Linzi accompanying him, Elder Chen did not dare to venture too deep. At most, he would only be playing in the autumn wind at the edge of the lake.


    The villagers also knew that the Solitary Eagle Ridge was extremely dangerous, but they didn''t want Tiger Child and Little Qi to be trapped inside. In addition to Old Chen and Little Qi''s painstaking begging, the other villagers who came to help had finally decided, after some discussion, to continue searching for Tiger Child and Little Qi without going deep into the depths of the Solitary Eagle Ridge.


    The group passed by the mouth of the Sobbing Ghost Cliff and headed towards the southeast.


    Roughly two hours later, they arrived in front of a stone stele.


    This monolith did not engrave any text, nor did it have any formed pictures.


    The entire top and bottom of the monolith was covered with weeds. As long as those weeds were brushed away, the seven or eight chaotic lines on the monolith would intersect. From afar, the intersecting lines formed by these innate experts looked like a soaring falcon.


    Thus, this completely black stone tablet was nicknamed the ''Eagle Monument'' by the villagers. As long as they passed through this stone tablet, it would mean that they had stepped into the Solitary Eagle Ridge''s territory ¡­

 C74

    In front of the black monument was a three-way intersection.


    The left side of the stone tablet was connected to Weeping Ghost Cliff, and the right side was connected to the ''Xiang Guizhou Ancient Road''.


    As for the small path in the middle, it led to the primeval forest in the depths of the Solitary Eagle Ridge.


    Senior Chen and the others were going straight along the small path in the middle, looking for Tiger Boy and Little Qi. Although it was already winter, the forest surrounding the Solitary Eagle Ridge didn''t show the slightest signs of winter. Everything was lush and verdant, showing off its boundless vitality.


    The previous snowfall had been blocked off by the treetops.


    There was very little snow in the forest, only a thin layer.


    Senior Chen was anxious, he did not care about these things at all. Not long after they had entered the forest, Old Chen realized that there was no longer any snow around them. It was as if they had inadvertently passed through the cold winter and returned to the late autumn.


    The whole forest was filled with a rotten smell. Old Chen knew that this smell was the smell of dead leaves and wild fruits falling to the ground.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    Old Chen held a steel fork in his hand and walked with Big Zhang, the hunters, at the front of the group. Under their feet were pine needles and dead leaves. When he stepped on it, it would make a ''whoosh'' and ''whoosh'' sound, as if he was stepping on water. It was as interesting.


    The vegetation in the forest was extremely lush, and after walking for a short while, they saw quite a number of wild rabbits and deer scurrying in the forest. Upon seeing this, the eyes of the hunters who were searching for Tiger Boy and Little Qi lit up, and without saying a word, they pounced towards their prey.


    Seeing this, even though Old Chen was helpless, he did not say anything to stop them.


    After all, there was a drought in the sky this year and the harvest from the Chen Family Dam crops was pitifully small. The deadliest thing was that just as the crops were being harvested, the locusts attacked the crops once again. As a result, every household did not have much rations to eat for the winter, and that was also why they still chose to go hunting in the mountains when the snow covered the mountains.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    The silent forest was broken by the successively ringing of the Fire Rod.


    The numerous birds that were resting within the forest all jumped up in alarm, flapping their wings as they fled with goo goo. In just two hours, the villagers had obtained a lot of prey. However, because they were chasing their prey, their route had also changed. They had unknowingly left the main road and arrived in the dense forest.


    "Er Gouzi, Er Gouzi, are you alright?!"


    A cry of alarm caught Old Chen''s attention.


    Old Chen rushed towards the source of the voice and found dozens of villagers surrounding the entrance of the cave, shouting out Ergou''s name. From what the villagers said, Elder Chen learned that Ergou had accidentally stepped into an abandoned pit while chasing after his injured prey, causing him to fall into a hole and disappear without a trace.


    "Ergou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Old Chen shouted a few times into the hole as well.


    It was unknown if it was because the hole was too deep or because of some other reason, but after Old Chen shouted, there was no response from Ergou.


    Old Chen was anxious, he did not want any more mishaps to happen to him. Therefore, he immediately took out the hemp rope and found a big tree as thick as a bowl''s mouth. Then, he tied the other end of the rope to his waist and slowly fell into the hole. He wanted to make sure that Ergou, who had fallen into the hole, was safe.


    As soon as Old Chen entered the pit, the hunter also slid down the hemp rope. Not long after, the two of them also slipped away.


    "Xu Linzi, why did you bring your wife down as well? "This is not the Chen Family Dam, and this is not your brick bed. Hurry and get on your wife." The hunters urged.


    Before Xu Linzi could say anything, a thick female voice was the first to speak, "Dazhang, do you have any objections? Can''t a woman come down to see what''s new? ''Besides, Ergouzi is my nephew. Can''t I just come down and take a look? ''


    Big Zhang was also choked to the point that he had nothing to say, so he could only change the topic.


    "Old Chen, what''s going on inside?" Big Chang asked.


    Elder Chen shook his head, indicating that he did not know either.


    The crater in front of his eyes was very deep, and gave off an unspeakable smell. That smell was like the fragrance of a sunflower blooming in the fields, but this smell was very different from sunflower flowers. It was more like morning glory in March.


    Sssii! *


    While Elder Chen''s hair was still standing on end, the hunter''s big mouth had lit up the fire piston that he had brought with him. The large piece of paper was not made of dirt, but the fire piston was a common illumination tool used by the ancestors. It was a very common sight in this desolate village. It was the most commonly used and convenient lighting tool apart from candles.


    With the help of the yellow light from the fire piston, Old Chen and Big Zhang looked at each other and then headed deeper into the cave. As for Xu Linzi and his wife, they followed behind the two of them like they were in a palace.


    The pit was very deep, and after entering it, Old Zhao saw many forks in the wall. These forked holes were all different in size. The larger ones could accommodate one or two people while the smaller ones were only the size of a human head. These forked holes were crisscrossing in all directions, appearing extremely irregular.


    Senior Chen called out to Ergou as he walked along the broadest main road with Big Zhang. After walking for several minutes, he still could not find Ergou.


    "Big Zhang, we must have walked for a few hundred meters already, right? Why haven''t I seen Ergou yet? Did we go the wrong way? Could Ergouzi have entered another side street? " The deeper they went, the more humid the cave became. In addition to suppressing the cramped environment, it made Old Zhao''s chest feel stuffy.


    "I don''t think so. There are intermittent footprints of Ergou on the road we''re walking on. This fellow usually has a lot of guts. Now that he has entered the pit, I think he must be curious about the scene inside the pit, so he went in by himself. As long as we follow this path, we will definitely find Ergou. "


    Big Zhang comforted her before he turned his head and said, "Xu Pai Zi, it''s very dark here. Your wife didn''t say anything for a long time, so you should be fine, right?"


    "She''s fine."


    Hsiu-chai answered, and then asked Dazhang for a fire piston.


    Drip


    Perhaps it was because he was walking deeper into the cave through the layer of soil, but the temperature inside the cave had increased instead of being as cold as it was outside.


    Old Chen, who was walking at the front, could even hear the occasional ticking sounds coming from the distance.


    The four of them walked for about ten minutes before the pitch-black depths of the pit suddenly lit up with bursts of light and the silhouette of a tall man. When Old Chen saw this, he couldn''t help but reveal a hint of happiness, even his steps became faster ¡­

 C75

    "Second Gouzi, Second Gouzi ¡­"


    Elder Chen shouted.


    But the shadow did not move, as if it had not heard their shouts.


    Elder Chen quickly rushed over with Dazhang and Xu Linzi with a puzzled look on his face.


    Only when they arrived did Elder Chen realize that there was a huge change in the cave in front of them.


    The most remarkable thing was that the width of the cave had greatly increased compared to before.


    If the width of the crater they walked through could only allow two people to walk in parallel, then the width of the crater in front of them was enough for an ox-cart to pass through.


    In addition, there were a few bronze lamps about the size of a thumb on both sides of the cave. Old Zhao looked around and found that there were at least dozens of lamps on both sides of the cave.


    The most bizarre thing was that these lamps contained some unknown snow-white powder. These snow-white powder had a very strong brightness, causing the originally pitch-black cave to brighten up.


    These stone walls were engraved with many vivid and lifelike pictures. Ergou, whom they had been looking for, was now standing in the middle of the cave, sizing up the pictures on the stone wall. From time to time, he would let out a silly chuckle.


    "Second Gouzi, Second Gouzi, what happened to you?"


    The hunter''s loud shout woke Ergou from his stupor.


    "Old Uncle Zhao, Uncle Zhang, Uncle Ma Zizi, and Aunt Cui Hua, you''re all here?" Ergouzi chuckled, pointing at the lifelike pictures on the stone wall with an especially excited expression.


    "Aunt, we might be able to make a fortune this time!"


    "Er Gouzi, don''t look at the villagers waiting for you. Hurry up and go back."


    Although the pictures on the stone wall were vivid and lifelike, he was not the least bit interested in seeing them. The most important thing was that he could not help but grow a little disgusted with these pictures.


    "What for? Uncle, Aunt, we might be rich this time! " As Ergou spoke, his gaze once again fell upon the pictures on the stone wall.


    "Make a fortune?" Ergouzi, did you break your brain? These paintings are indeed very beautiful, what does this have to do with getting rich? " Cui Hua curled her lips. She was certain that Ergou must have knocked his brains out when he fell down. Otherwise, how could he say such endless nonsense?


    "Aunt, do you not believe me?" Second Gou Zi patted his chest. "When I followed my father out of the mountain to sell my prey, I saw foreigners asking about these things in the mural at a high price. I was curious at the time, so I went up and asked a few questions ¡­"


    "And then?" Big Zhang couldn''t help but ask.


    "That person told me that the things drawn in these frescoes are all rare treasures. They have come here to inquire about those things ¡­"


    Speaking to this, Ergou-zi rubbed his hands excitedly, "Because the things they wanted all looked very strange, so I remember them very clearly ¡­ "It''s exactly the same as the painting on this mural. As long as we find these things, I believe that they will sell them for a good price. At that time, we won''t need to live our lives without food or clothing."


    "Are you for real?" Big Zhang was in disbelief.


    "When did I, Ergou-zi, lie?" Ergou looked at the picture on the stone wall and stretched out five fingers. "At that time, they told me that if I could find what they wanted, they would give me this number ¡­"


    "Fifty?" Cui Hua''s eyes lit up.


    "Fifty?"


    Ergouzi shook his head and said, "Aunty, you should just make a bigger guess if you have the guts."


    "Could it be five hundred?"


    After all, in that era, five hundred pieces could already be considered a huge sum of wealth. However, Er Gouzi still smiled and shook his head, "Five thousand. Five thousand yuan."


    "Five ¡­" Five thousand? This... This shitty thing can be worth that much money? "


    The hunter''s big mouth was also shocked by Ergou''s words.


    After all, he had been busy for a year, and besides spending everything he needed, there wasn''t much that he could keep in a year. If he were to convert all these things into money, he could only get one or two hundred yuan at most.


    This was a good time for him. If he had this year, it would be great if he could live without hunger, let alone save a hundred or two hundred yuan.


    "Old Uncle Chen, I heard from my father that before you moved here, you lived in the well-informed Huai Hai all year round. I believe you must have seen a lot, please help us look at these murals!"


    Elder Chen also felt that these murals were incomparably exquisite, so he immediately walked forward to inspect them.


    The eight murals lined up neatly on both sides of the cave''s walls. Under the light of the white powder of the lamps, these murals seemed extremely beautiful.


    Logically speaking, to look at such a mural would be very pleasing to the eyes.


    Upon closer inspection, however, he felt that there seemed to be something amiss with the beautiful murals. If there was a word to describe them, then they were truly bewitching.


    That''s right, demonic.


    The reason why Old Chen felt this was strange was because he felt that the workmanship of these murals, including the collocation of the pigments, was out of place with the content depicted in the murals themselves.


    However, what he found the most strange was that it was clearly a material that didn''t match in color. Why did it look so natural at first glance, making him feel like it wasn''t wrong at all? Everything seemed so uniform, as if the colors and materials of these murals were supposed to be the same.


    Old Chen looked at the mural closest to him with a puzzled expression.


    The contents of the painting were very simple. There was only one woman, a woman with an unearthly appearance. She wore a snow-white gown, and her silver hair was tied up in a bun, making her look even more beautiful.


    The woman held a jade xun in her white palm, which was covered by her gown. The work of the jade xun was exquisite, several holes were adorned with a vivid and lifelike.


    If Old Zhao didn''t know that everything in front of him was just a mural carved into the wall, Old Zhao would have thought that the jade xun in the woman''s hand was a real object.


    The thing that surprised Old Chen the most was that the woman in the mural raised her other hand, which seemed to be clutching a jade pendant. However, a small edge of the jade pendant could be vaguely seen, making Old Chen unable to determine what it looked like.


    The only thing he was certain of was that at the center of the palm of the woman''s hand, or more accurately speaking, under that jade pendant, there seemed to be a brand that was similar to the shape of an ''eye''.


    Not only that, from the direction of the mural''s woman''s eyes and her raised arm, Old Chen could tell that the woman in the mural seemed to want to hand over the item to someone else, but what confused him was that aside from the woman''s palm, the entire mural was broken.


    In other words, the person the woman was facing was not in the painting at all ¡­

 C76

    "Uncle Chen, are you sure?" Is there really an eye shaped mark on the palm of the woman in the mural? "


    Fang Zishu''s voice suddenly rang out, interrupting Old Chen''s memories.


    Old Chen was extremely displeased to be interrupted by Fang Zishu.


    But when he saw the square book''s open palm, his face immediately changed, and even his voice became shaky. Because on the square book''s palm, he saw a brand, something that caused him to have nightmares for years, "You ¡­" Your palms... How could there be such a thing in your palm? "


    As Elder Chen spoke, he shakily extended his hand and rolled up his sleeves in front of Fang Zishu and the others.


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu subconsciously looked over, and with just a glance, his pupils shrank. This was because there was a brand on Senior Chen''s arm, a brand that looked exactly like his'' eyes''.


    "Uncle Chen ¡­" You... Why are you ¡­ Why is it like that too? "


    Fang Zishu swallowed hard.


    But soon, Fang Zishu realized that there was a problem. The brand on his right palm had quietly been imprinted when he was collecting the Octagonal Bevel Amber from the Azure Dragon''s Water Gathering Acupuncture Point. Now, since Uncle Chen''s arm had the same brand as his, didn''t this mean that Uncle Chen also had an octagonal prism shaped amber in his hand?


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu immediately asked, "Uncle Chen, you ¡­" Do you also have an octagonal prism shaped amber on your body? "


    When Fang Zishu saw the frown on Old Chen''s face, he thought he had not explained it clearly. He immediately took out the octagonal prism shaped amber, "Uncle Chen, do you have a jade pendant similar to this amber?"


    Unexpectedly, when Senior Chen saw this piece of amber, his face immediately changed, and even the stool under his butt was flipped over, "Demon ¡­" "Fiends ¡­"


    While Old Chen was muttering, he suddenly reached out and took the octagonal prism amber from Fang Zishu''s hand, throwing him to the ground in front of everyone.


    Old Chen was fast, frighteningly fast.


    No matter if it was Fang Zishu or Xu, none of them could react in time.


    Bang!


    When a clear voice rang, Fang Zishu finally reacted, his face had a sullen look to it, "Uncle Chen, what are you doing? This is something that I have risked my life to obtain. How can you just throw it away like that? "


    Fortunately, the octagonal prism amber was of good quality, and the ground of Old Chen''s house was made of mud as well. As a result, when the octagonal prism amber hit the ground, a clear sound of it hitting the ground rang out, but it did not break or even leave a mark.


    "This is a demon, a demon that will harm others!"


    Senior Chen acted as if he did not hear Fang Zishu''s accusation. His eyes were fixed on the jade pendant, as if he wanted to get up and snatch it. Seeing this, Fang Zishu hurriedly held the octagonal prism amber in his hands, not giving Old Chen the slightest chance to attack.


    "Demon! This is a demon!"


    Senior Chen repeated this sentence for the first time.


    In the end, Old Chen started sobbing.


    Although Fang Zishu was angered by Old Chen''s loss of his jade pendant, he was still curious about what exactly had happened between Old Chen''s jade pendant and himself that caused him to turn into his current appearance.


    However, he did not know how to comfort his beloved Professor Xu. He could only focus his eyes on Xiao Hui, hoping that she would step forward and comfort the tearful Old Chen.


    It turned out that women had a unique advantage when it came to comforting people. Seeing that Xiao Hui did not say anything, Fang Zishu patted Old Chen''s back gently. Not long after that, Old Chen stopped crying.


    "Uncle Chen, can you tell us about the brand on your arm?" Seeing that Elder Chen had stopped crying, Fang Zhichu quickly asked.


    Honestly speaking, what he was most concerned about was the matter of the ''brand''. After all, the reason he came all the way here with Professor Xu was to get some information about the baby god and the ''octagonal prism amber'' from Qi Sanbiao''s mouth. Since he had found the clue from Old Chen, how could the book ignore it?


    After all, this thing was related to how to open the ''Heavenly Palace'' that Master''s father had built at the time, and it was also related to the item left behind by the divine infant.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Senior Chen wiped away his tears. In fact, the eye mark on his arm was closely connected to the story he had just told. However, before he could get to the point, he was interrupted by the book. Moreover, his mind was in a mess and he had no way of continuing to speak.


    Seeing the look on Elder Chen''s face, Fang Zishu could not force him to continue, so he could only get up and take his leave. On the morning of the second day, Fang Zhisu was about to make another trip to Old Chen''s house when he discovered that Old Chen had already arrived at their residence.


    "What?" Uncle Chen, you''ve decided to bring us? "


    Fang Zishu did not expect that Old Chen would say such a thing. After all, when Old Chen saw the jade pendant, he had an unusual expression and even wanted to snatch it to break it. How could he have changed his previous thoughts in a short night?


    Just as Fang Zishu was lost in thought, the note came close to him, whispering a bunch of nonsense into his ear. It was only after the note had finished that Fang Zhoushu realized the huge change that had taken place in Old Chen was entirely due to Xiao Hui.


    It turned out that not long after they had left yesterday, Xiao Hui had returned.


    He recited Fang Zishu''s identity and his expertise in the art of Feng Shui, using a common saying that Elder Chen could understand.


    It was only when he had finally broken free from the knot in his heart that he decided to personally bring Fang Zhoushu and the others over. Not only could he fulfill the regrets he had left behind, he also wanted to borrow Fang Zhoushu''s hand to resolve a matter that had been bothering him for decades.


    With the addition of Old Chen, the book would definitely welcome him.


    After all, he had the exact same eye mark on his arm. After all, he had been to the Solitary Eagle Ridge and the Ghastly Puppet Ridge before.


    In order to prevent any longer problems, Fang Zishu and Professor Xu had a brief discussion.


    Professor Xu was worried that other teachers would take the initiative to visit ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' in the ''Ghost Bastard Ridge''. Meanwhile, Fang Zhisu was anxious to see what Old Chen was talking about and whether the jade pendant was still there.


    The two of them clapped together and immediately decided to set off at their fastest speed.


    After finishing all the necessary points, a row of people departed under the leadership of Old Chen. This trip was full of equipment, but there were also quite a few people who went there. As a result, each person was given a piece of equipment, but not a lot of them carried a lot of weight.


    Plus, it was currently the middle of summer, so there was no need to worry about the snow sealing the mountain. As a result, in just a few hours, Fang Zishu and his men had traveled for several miles. Not only did he cross Sobbing Ghost Cliff, he even safely arrived beside the stone monument at the entrance of the Solitary Eagle Ridge.


    When Fang Zishu pushed aside the stone tablet covered in weeds, he discovered that the lines on the stone tablet were exactly the same as what Old Chen had described. Many different lines intersected on the stone tablet before finally forming a lively falcon soaring up into the sky.

 C77

    Fang Zishu and the rest did not stay beside the stone monument for too long. After a short rest, they followed behind Old Chen, heading deeper into the Solitary Eagle Ridge.


    According to Chen Duo, ever since the last incident, he had developed an inexplicable fear of this place. Thus, in these past decades, he had not stepped even half a step into the Solitary Eagle Ridge.


    For example, the paths that used to exist were now either abandoned or covered by vegetation. At the same time, new paths were also being trampled by animals.


    All in all, Old Chen felt that everything that had happened before him had become very strange.


    Old Chen followed his memory and walked towards the place where Ergou fell. He walked in circles along the way, but was still unable to find the hole from back then.


    "Uncle Chen, did you remember wrongly?" Is this really the entrance to the hole? "


    The cop pointed at the dense willow forest in front of him, his forehead full of black lines.


    This point was understandable, but even if the topography was changing, with such a big hole, it shouldn''t turn into an endless willow forest, right?


    Qi Sanpang also felt that senior Chen must have remembered wrongly. Tens of years was a very long time for humans. It was long enough to make people forget many things, but to mountains and rivers, it was nothing more than a drop in the ocean.


    Therefore, even though the appearance of the cave had changed, it shouldn''t have changed so much.


    Besides, the willow trees in front of him, judging from their thickness and the lines on their branches, all of them had a lifespan of at least twenty years. This proved that before Old Chen had entered the cave, these willow trees had already grown here.


    Therefore, Qi Sanpang was sure that Old Chen must have taken the wrong path.


    "Uncle Chen, do you remember any iconic objects you saw before entering the cave?" For example, a conspicuous stone tablet or a particularly thick tree? " The book reminded him.


    Senior Chen shook his head, "It had just been snowing heavily and the ground was covered in snow. Even if there was a sign on the road, it would be covered by the snow and I wouldn''t be able to see it. My only impression is that the stars were very bright that night, and the moon was hanging in the sky.


    After Old Chen finished speaking, Qi Sanpang could not help but roll his eyes.


    The information provided by Old Chen was all useless to him. The stars and moon were the same day after day, so how could he possibly provide them with useful information?


    Unlike Qi Sanpang, Fang Zishu was very interested in what Old Chen was talking about. Although there were stars and moons in the sky every night, the trajectory of the stars and the balance of the moon varied depending on the time of day.


    Based on the date and date, as well as the characteristics of the stars and moon that night, it could be inferred using the ''Heavenly Star Wind Water Technique''. Of course, this method of inference did not have the same accuracy as the compass or the ''Gold Dividing Point Technique''.


    After all, more than ten years had passed, and as a newcomer, even if Fang Zishu did not personally attend, it would be difficult for him to make an accurate judgement on the method to determine the location of the acupuncture points even if he was proficient in it. Therefore, the only way to do that right now was to make use of the appearance of the moon and the stars that Old Chen had told them about.


    According to Chen, the year when he took Tiger Boy to hunt in the mountains was the year of the first year of the lunar new year.


    One of the dry branches, Jiefeng was ranked in the eleventh position of the 60-day dry branch, between the year of Kwai and the year of Yi Hai. In terms of Yin, Yang, and Five Elements, the armor of Heaven is the wood of Yang, and the earth branch is the earth of Yang, which is the wood of Earth.


    The night they entered the cave, according to senior Chen, only a small piece of the moon appeared in the sky, and from this it could be inferred that the moon of that time was in the middle of a crescent moon, that is, between the tenth and the first.


    According to the¡¶ Heavenly Star Hydro¡·, when the moon was crescent in the sky, there would be three stars in the north ¡ª Qu Chen, Tianzhu, and Yu Nu ¡ª which would surround the Big Dipper and emit light.


    According to the arrangement in Luo Shu, the three stars, Chen, Tian Zhu, and Yu''er, should have been arranged to the southeast of the eight stars on the left wall.


    According to the calculation of the "Nine Palace Flying Stars", it was not hard to speculate that the oracle star was one of the nine stars.


    Folk have ballad day: the year on the auspicious star theory A son, year on the star counterpoises the palace, the upper middle and lower as three elements, one up four up seven under the use of.


    It means that the first generation starts at Kan Palace, the second at Hsiang-tse Palace, and the second at Hsiangtao Palace.


    First, he used the order of sixty years to find out the stars in the concept according to the nine palaces'' converse, and then he added this star into the mix. Then, he would be able to find the corresponding position for the eight trigrams by following the path of a mountain.


    For example, the things that senior Chen told him, Fang Zishu could use this method to determine that the Nine Palace Order Star at that time was a Purple Star, and the day senior Chen entered the cave, it was a Flowing Moon Purple Star.


    As the saying goes, nine stars purple and white will fly into the palace. The first element in the first part will be white, the middle element will be green, and the last part will be red. This means that the first element will be white and the last part will be black.


    After learning about the stars, Fang Zishu started to use the compass to guide them, and together with Feng Shui''s Feng Shui palaces, he began to calculate. Right now, the place they were in had a flat surface, and there was no water source flowing around. In feng shui, it was called the ''Scarlet Dragon''s Appearance''.


    On top of the red dragon, there was a willow tree that was sizing it up, and the willow tree had a yin nature, so it was full of false qi. As a result, the red dragon turned into a black dragon. In addition, the mountain ranges in the distance were crisscrossed back and forth. The top of the mountain was covered by a thick fog that lingered all year round. This was called ''dense fog covering the top''.


    The place where the two met was the rarely seen ''Black Earth Dense Acupoint''. Back then, in order to set up the Triple Layered Space Formation, his father had specially built the ''Azure Dragon Water Gathering Point'' next to the Arc River.


    The only place that could match up to such a large-scale acupuncture point was the one three kilometers away from the southwest. Therefore, Fang Zhisu was confident that the location of the cave that Old Chen and Er Gouzi had entered was three miles from the birch bush in the southwest.


    "If I''m not wrong, the location of the cave should be outside the birch forest in the southwest!" With that, he put away the compass, and under the surprised gaze of Elder Chen, he walked towards the southwest.


    Not long after, the group of people followed Fang Zishu and arrived outside of the birch forest in the southwest.


    Although he didn''t see the cave, he could see that outside the birch forest, it was an empty piece of land. Fang Zishu raised his eyes to look at the mountains in the distance, then lowered his head and started walking back and forth on the ground. He repeated this several times, and finally, the book stopped at a depression in the ground ¡­

 C78

    "This is the place ¡­"


    Fang Zishu took a deep breath, then beckoned to the police officer, "Officer, take out the Luoyang Shovel and try out the situation below!"


    Although he had used many methods to determine the possible location of the cave, in order to be safe, he still intended to use Luoyang shovelful to test it.


    Hearing Fang Zi Shu''s words, the police officer nodded and then took off his backpack. After he took out the Luoyang shovel, he did not start work immediately but instead took out a lot of things from his backpack.


    With Qi Sanpang''s help, the cop now placed the tough wooden stick on the right side of the Luoyang Shovel, and then connected it with a special white line on the edge of the wooden pole.


    The white line was transparent and looked very much like the fishing line used in the coastal areas. However, the materials used were very different.


    The texture of the white line looked soft, but it was actually very strong and elongated. After putting it on the ''wooden pole'', the Luoyang Shovel could easily penetrate several tens of meters into the ground.


    This was not all. When Luo Yang''s shovel was mentioned, the strength of the white line would cause the grooves on the ''wooden stick'' to be filled with soil.


    In this way, the prescription would be able to use the skills passed down through the ancestors of the field officer of the Gold Forging School to ''smell'', ''ask'', and ''cut'' the soil that was brought out. Through this method, he was able to determine whether the soil that existed underground was the mature soil that had been touched by living people, or was a raw soil that already existed.


    After the note had finished loading the Luoyang Shovel, it immediately stood up.


    Then he stood up straight, legs apart, holding the pole with both hands in front of his chest, shoveling his head onto the ground between his toes, and poking down hard vertically.


    When he opened his mouth to the end, he continuously rotated the shovel head and spanked it in all four directions, maintaining the cylindrical shape of the hole.


    Dig the soil from the cutting edge, pry it apart longitudinally to see the section. When looking at the earth, you can''t shovel back. The shovel back is to continuously hit the ground two or three times before you pick up the shovel. In fact, there were many kinds of soil underground. The teachers divided the soil into two categories: Dead soil, live soil and mature soil.


    Generally speaking, ten thousand years ago, the dead soil could not be pulled out and the shovel stuck in the hole. Drilling one side down, hole semicircle, two sides down, hole ellipse.


    Only by shoveling on all four sides would the hole be round.


    The hole had to be made to straighten out.


    It was unbending, it was straight and unerring.


    It is not very easy to punch a vertical hole. For tools, the shovel head should be straight, and the pole should be straight.


    Otherwise, easy to punch the hole, even punch the hole small belly, is not famous.


    Just as Luoyang shoveled a few meters into the ground, the cop stopped moving. His face revealed an excited expression, "Zi Shu, you''re right. There''s something underneath. I could feel it when I was kneading the ground."


    The cop''s words made Fang Zishu even more excited, "Bring Luoyang up, let me see the composition of the soil below."


    After Luoyang shoveled the soil out, Fang Zishu quickly squatted down. Through his analysis of the underground soil that was contained within the rafters, he discovered that the lower layer of soil was actually more mature than the lower layer.


    It was just that the soil did not contain any pottery, iron, copper, gold, or other materials, so for the time being, Fang Zhoushu was unable to determine where they were currently located in the direction of the tomb.


    But one thing was certain, and that was where they were. If they dug a few meters down, they would be able to find the place where the cave had been. As long as they could find the hole, they would be able to find the passageway to the tomb.


    "Professor Xu, the cave is under our feet, but due to the years of wind and rain, the cave entrance has been blocked. If we want to go in, we need to use tools to clear the dirt on the cave entrance!"


    Professor Xu nodded. "If that''s the case, then let''s do it." "Bian Zi, you, Da Ceng, Fatty, Xiao Hui, and the others go and help Master Fang."


    "Man, the hole in this grave has collapsed. When you went to Boyang to buy tools, did you ever buy a pitchfork or a knife that could be used to break the soil?"


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s question, the policeman immediately laughed, "Zishu, are you still worried about my ability to handle matters? I have been in the inverted world for so long, and although my theoretical knowledge is inferior to yours, I am an experienced practitioner. How could I forget tools like the rolling fork and the throwing dagger? "


    With the help of Da Ceng, Pang Dun, Qi Sanpang, and the others, the excavation of the soil using the prescription was progressing quickly. In just six hours, a pit several meters deep appeared.


    While Fang Zishu was digging, he was also constantly using Luoyang shovels to determine the direction, in order to avoid any errors in the direction of the excavation. Soon after they cleaned up the soil on the surface, they discovered a hole in the western side of the pit where Old Chen had entered.


    After simply fixing the sides of the cave and the ceiling with a prefabricated board, Fang Zishu told everyone to rest where they were. Only after the rotting air in the cave had been drained away did Elder Chen lead them on with a highly focused flashlight.


    Although the wind had been blowing for two hours, the cave was still filled with an unpleasant smell of wetness. Fortunately, everyone was equipped with all sorts of equipment, and after they put on the poison mask, the pungent smell of wetness had disappeared, so it didn''t affect their speed at all.


    Before long, under the lead of Old Chen, the two of them had reached the depths of the cave. More accurately speaking, he had come to the place where he had first discovered Ergou.


    Here, Fang Zishu saw the white powder in the lamps on both sides of the corridor, and discovered that it was actually a special type of fluorescent powder. This snow-white fluorescent powder was not only moisture-proof, but also had a very good lighting effect in the dark corridor.


    In addition to the fluorescent powder, the book also saw the frescoes mentioned by Old Chen.


    The woman in the first painting was holding a jade xun in one hand and an unknown object in the other. She was searching far away, as if she wanted to hand the item in her hand to that person.


    Unfortunately, this mural wasn''t complete, and even Fang Zhoushu had no idea what the woman was looking at. The thing that attracted Fang Zishu''s attention was not only the jade xun that was fast approaching in color, but also the eye mark on the woman''s hand.


    In addition, the book also found that on the woman''s forehead in the mural, there seemed to be a pattern, a very strange pattern.


    The lines were very faint, but they seemed to have an indescribable magic, making it hard for one to look away. Fang Zishu was normally strict with himself, and was an expert in the arts and arts. However, when he saw the tattoos on the girl''s forehead, he couldn''t help but lose himself in thought.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    Fang Zishu took a deep breath and took a few steps back before suppressing the strange thoughts in his heart. He then shifted his gaze away from the first mural.


    Perhaps even Fang Zishu didn''t notice that the moment he shifted his gaze, the corner of the mouth of the woman in the mural curled up slightly ¡­

 C79

    Fang Zishu''s gaze left the first mural and directly fell upon the second.


    The content of the second mural was still only one person. The only difference was that the figure engraved on the mural had changed from a peerless beauty to a graceful, beautiful man.


    His sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through the stone walls and see through the thoughts of outsiders. On his black robe hung a pendant with a crimson luster. Of course, this was not the main focus of the book.


    What really caught his attention was the mark on the forehead of the black-robed man. That mark was exactly the same as the one on the woman''s forehead in the first mural. The only difference was the number of circles on the mark.


    Fang Zishu looked through all eight murals one by one. The characters engraved in these murals included young people and old people, young and beautiful women, and also some elegant and graceful men. In the end, he even saw ''Bifang'', a strange beast of antiquity, from the murals.


    But without exception, all the characters in the eight sets of frescoes shared a common point. That was, there was a pattern between their foreheads, a similar pattern. For some reason, Fang Zishu felt that the tattoo on their foreheads was somewhat familiar, but he could not identify it.


    While Fang Zishu was looking at the mural, the others followed suit. When the line of sight fell on the first mural, it was like he had been possessed by a demon. His body did not move at all, and he could even feel the woman in the mural smiling at him.


    Faintly, a string of laughter that was like silver bells rang out next to the cop''s ears.


    The note subconsciously stood up and walked towards the first mural. His eyes were filled with haziness, and his snow-white palm was placed on the mural as well. Looking at the appearance of the note, Fang Zishu even thought that its characteristics of amassing money had once again exploded. He immediately shook his head helplessly.


    However, when he turned around to look at the next mural, he suddenly felt the tunnel begin to buzz and vibrate. When he looked back, he saw that the first mural had begun to move.


    "Watch out, cop!"


    Fang Zishu cried out in alarm.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step too late. The moment the strip of paper came into contact with the mural, it rippled and sucked the strip in.


    "Bars..." "The cops ¡­"


    Fang Zishu rushed to the first painting, trying to pull out the vanishing note. Unfortunately, when his palm touched the fresco, it did not budge at all!


    "Fang..." Grandmaster Fang ¡­ I... Was there something wrong with my eyes? Your little one... Little Brother is being... Was it swallowed by the mural? " Professor Xu trembled, his eyes filled with disbelief. It had to be known that he had just knocked on these murals, so he could confirm that these murals were made entirely out of high-quality black jade.


    With Mo Yu''s toughness, not to mention using his hands to open it, he probably wouldn''t even be able to damage it with a hammer. But just now ¡­ He had just personally witnessed a live person the size of a cop disappearing into the mural. How could he accept this?


    Fang Zishu stood in front of the first mural and knocked on every nook and cranny of the mural, trying to find the source of the message. However, after some observation, he found that the structure of the mural was very strict.


    It was hard to imagine how someone as big as a cop had disappeared into the mural.


    Could it be as Old Chen had said in his story, that the devil was causing trouble?


    He didn''t believe it.


    He firmly believed that the note must have accidentally touched the switch on the mural before it disappeared. He searched for a long time, but still couldn''t find any clues. In the end, he even tried using a hammer or a convenient pickaxe to attack the mural, trying to force open the secret door with a physical attack. Unfortunately, many of his actions failed to open the mural.


    In other words, before their very eyes, the note strangely disappeared within the mural.


    "Brother Fang, this..." What do we do now? "


    Qi Sanpang was also shocked speechless by the strange scene in front of him.


    "Let''s continue moving forward along the cave. The police have fought countless battles in the past few years and have encountered many stiff and ghostly things, but they are still alive and kicking. This kid''s life is still tough, we should continue moving forward. Maybe we will meet him again somewhere in the tomb?"


    "But ¡­" Are we really going to let him go? " Qi Sanbiao glanced at Fang Zishu and whispered, "Why don''t we find some clues from the murals and see if we can find the source of the news."


    "There''s no need. Believe me, the police will be safe and sound."


    Fang Zishu chuckled. Honestly speaking, it was impossible for him to not be worried about the safety of the police. However, everyone''s expressions were exceptionally panicked, especially those few disciples of Professor Xu. Their legs were like a sieve as they almost collapsed on the spot.


    Therefore, in this situation, he had to give them some encouragement. He couldn''t let them lose their courage that they had gathered with great difficulty before entering the tomb.


    The hole was so long that even after twenty minutes of walking with the highly focused flashlight, the book still hadn''t reached the end of the hole, let alone everything else that followed. However, through the continuous movement of his body, he could still feel that they were going downwards. This also meant that the tunnel leading to this underground palace should lead to a huge underground structure.


    Of course, all of this was just a conjecture from the book. As to whether everything was as he thought, he needed to verify it further.


    After walking for over an hour in the cave, Fang Zhisu finally sensed that the tunnel had stabilized. If he wasn''t mistaken, the exit of the cave was just around the corner.


    Sure enough.


    He had only taken a few steps when he noticed a flash of light at the end of the pit. At the same time, the decaying smell in the cave was gone, replaced by a refreshing coolness.


    Hualala ¡­


    In the corner of the cave, they discovered many small flowing streams and moss growing on the walls. All of these characteristics indicated that they were about to enter a new world.


    When Professor Xu and the others heard the sweet sound of flowing water, their faces finally revealed a smile that they hadn''t seen for a long time. After all, they had stayed in the pitch-black cave for too long. Although they had not encountered any danger, staying in the darkness for such a long period of time had caused their moods to become extremely depressed.


    Fang Zishu instinctively sped up, leading Professor Xu and the others through the cave, arriving at the exit very quickly.


    Hualala ¡­


    In front of them was a huge waterfall, and the cave entrance they were standing at was right below the waterfall. Looking up, the endless waterfall cascaded down from above, just like a bead curtain at the edge of the sky, making people absent-minded for a while.


    It was really hard for him to imagine that after passing through the long cave, their final destination would actually be under a waterfall ¡­

 C80

    The snow-white waterfall was like a jade belt as it poured down between the boulders.


    The waterfall cascaded down vertically and crashed onto the protruding stone walls on both sides.


    Suddenly, the nectar flew into the air and the myriad of water bodies were shattered into a single point. The splashing splashes formed a large amount of spray, like a milky white thin cloud of smoke curling around inside.


    The water droplets that emerged from the waterfall disappeared into the air, turning into a misty mist and covering the mountain stream and forests with a layer of gauze.


    "What a beautiful waterfall. I never would have thought that at the end of this cave, there would be such a scene. Could this be the ''Peach Blossom Source'' described in the book?"


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she could not help but feel emotional.


    Unfortunately, just as she finished speaking, she was ruthlessly interrupted by Fatty Dun. "There are only green mountains here, where are the peach blossoms? You use the word ''Peach Blossom Source'' to describe them, isn''t that a little inappropriate? I think ''fairyland'' is the most appropriate word to describe it. "


    Being jostled by the fat guy, Xiao Hui retorted, "Isn''t paradise the most common place in the world? So what''s wrong with using ''Peach Blossom Origin'' to describe the scenery here? "


    "Alright, alright, the two of you just stop arguing. This is not a school. "Besides, we don''t even know where we are right now, so what''s the use of these sights being beautiful?" Professor Xu then turned to look at Fang Zishu. "Master Fang, what should we do now?"


    Fang Zishu looked at the majestic waterfall, sighed, and said, "The sky here is bright and light, but my compass knows where this place is. From this, it can be seen that this place contains an extremely strong magnetic field that interferes with the operation of the compass."


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued: "Although the scenery here is pleasing to the eyes, we still have to be careful. After all, we are not travelling here, and these seemingly beautiful things are just appearances. I believe that there are dangers hidden that we do not know about!"


    When he was fighting in his hometown, he had seen a strange creature that looked very similar to a rabbit in the tomb.


    At that time, he had wanted to capture that creature and auction it off on the black market, but when he made a move, he discovered that the seemingly beautiful creature actually had two sharp teeth that were several inches long.


    The most terrifying thing was that the creature was eating human bones.


    Of course, this was an old story, so there was no need to talk about it here.


    In the event that he was unable to use the compass, Fang intended to use the traditional method of using water and branches to determine his position.


    However, when Fang Zishu walked to the cold pond under the waterfall, he suddenly discovered that there were quite a few black fish that had snow-white spots all over their bodies living within the cold pond. On the backs of these small fish, there was a three inch long dorsal fin. It swam extremely fast in the cold pond, like a bolt of lightning.


    Just as Fang Zishu was sizing up these strange fishes, Professor Xu''s horrified voice rang in everyone''s ears. "Oh my god, this place actually has a ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttle''. We ¡­" What kind of place are we at now? "


    "Back fin Snowflake Shuttle? Professor Xu, is this the name of these small fish? " Fang Zishu was a bit curious. These small fishes looked very strange, but they shouldn''t be enough to cause Professor Xu to reveal such a pale face, right?


    Perhaps knowing the curiosity in Fang Zhisu''s heart, Professor Xu pushed the black-rimmed glasses on his nose and explained with a smile, "Master Fang, you might not know that this kind of ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttle'' is a product of the Third Ice Age and has been extinct for many years. "As far as I know, the only place where this kind of creature could exist now is in the Mariana Trough in the northern Pacific Ocean."


    Before Professor Xu could finish, Xiao Hui interrupted excitedly, "The Mariana Trenches are the deepest trenches known to the world. According to my teacher, there are many extinct ancient creatures in the deepest parts of the trenches."


    "Wait, Professor Xu, aren''t you a professor of archaeology?" How do you know all this? "


    Fang Zishu scratched his head. If he remembered correctly, Qi Sanpang had once told him that Professor Xu was one of the most famous archaeologists in the world.


    Professor Xu had even contributed to the shocking world of Ma Wang Chao''s tombs. However, such an archaeological professor was currently speaking to him with confidence. He was narrating something completely unrelated to his profession, which made the book feel a sense of novelty.


    "Master Fang, you may not know this, but my teacher is not only a famous archaeologist, but he also has very high achievements in oceanography, environmental protection, and natural sciences. Therefore, it''s not strange for him to know and understand a creature like the ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttle'' that should have gone extinct!"


    Fang Zishu nodded as he gained a new understanding of Professor Xu.


    Although he did not know the connection between oceanography, environmental protection and natural sciences, he felt that the more he knew, the better.


    In this strange environment, if one were to encounter those unknown creatures, it would become extremely troublesome to deal with them without knowing their habits. A little carelessness could lead to an even greater disaster.


    Taking advantage of Professor Xu''s observation of the ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttle'', he got up and broke a branch, throwing it in the middle of the cold pond. He wanted to rely on the rotation caused by the water current to determine the magnetic field and then determine the direction of gravity. This way, he would be able to deduce their exact positions through extrapolation.


    "Southeast."


    Zi Shu''s eyes lit up.


    Book Nine of the Book of Lo once wrote: "The water is endless, with flowing water as a companion. Heaven Revolving Earth was being controlled by a dragon, while Heaven Revolving Earth was being controlled by a dragon. is to turn the four extremes upside down, and to turn the universe around is also to call it ''poor''. "


    After finding out his position, he looked in the direction of the waterfall and the breeze blowing through the valley. He judged that the wind in the valley was due to the northwest wind.


    According to the records of the¡¶ Heavenly Star Wind Water Art¡·, wherever there was a tomb, the northwest wind would come and go. The tomb would naturally be high, and the coffin would always be suspended in the air, placed in the middle of the lake by the two dragons.


    The meaning behind his words was that most natural tombs were hidden at the entrance of the northwest wind. The location of the tombs were usually very high, and the coffins that were set up were mostly placed in the air to hide at the beaded spot of the ''Water Dragons''.


    In Feng Shui, this was called the ''gathering of two dragons''.


    The valley in front of him seemed to be very spacious, but there weren''t many places that were suitable for him to hide the coffin. Adding the words'' Two Dragons in Water '', the book naturally had its gaze fixed on the huge waterfall in front of it.


    Because this was the only place that could be considered a place where two dragons roamed in water.


    If he didn''t guess wrong, the first tomb must have used the method of a floating coffin to hide in the dark side of the waterfall ¡­

 C81

    Fang Zishu gazed off into the distance, trying to find clues in the vast waterfall.


    Unfortunately, the sound of the waterfall was too loud, and the water droplets that fell from the sky and the vast expanse of white mist obscured his vision too much. With his current position, he was unable to see the entirety of the waterfall, let alone its dark side.


    Fang Zishu looked around, trying to find a place to climb, and peek behind the great waterfall. But unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he was unable to find a good place. The birch trees were tall, but the bottom four to five meters were completely bare.


    Fang Zishu was not good at climbing trees to begin with, not to mention this kind of upright tree trunk that had no foothold or foothold. Therefore, after some consideration, Fang Zishu gave up on the idea of climbing trees to observe.


    At this moment, Da Ceng cried out in alarm.


    "What''s wrong? "Da Ceng." Fang Zhisu asked.


    "Grandmaster Fang, look over there!" Big Zheng pointed to the depths of the cold pond, his tone full of excitement.


    Fang Zishu looked in the direction Da Ceng was pointing and discovered that there was a cave about ten feet tall in the innermost area of the cold tank. The cave was located right below the waterfall, so Fang Zhushu did not see it at first.


    On both sides of the cave, the book also found simple construction fortifications. To be honest, the two sides of the cave only had a few stone bundles on the sides. It couldn''t even be considered a fortifications. It was just that the position of these piled up stone bundles was very particular. They were arranged according to the principle of the five elements reacting to each other.


    Fang Zishu was ecstatic as he looked at the hole in the innermost area of the cold pond. His intuition told him that the pitch-black cave entrance was most likely the entrance to the main tomb.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu hurriedly shone his flashlight into the cave.


    Although the high-intensity flashlight was extremely far away, it was blocked by the waterfall, so the amount of light it gathered was greatly reduced. There weren''t many places in the cave where it could be found.


    Following the beam of the flashlight, he looked into the distance and found that the interior of the cave was extremely spacious. What made him most excited was that he seemed to have caught a glimpse of a few statues in the depths of the cave. The statues all had different shapes, and they were all holding different things in their hands. With this discovery, Fang Zhisu was even more certain that there was a tomb in the depths of the cave.


    Perhaps the octagonal prism shaped amber that he''d always yearned for would be concealed within it. Thinking about this, Fang Zishu waved at Qi Sanpang, "Pao, come over here and take a look. Is the cave a tomb?"


    Although Fang Zishu was the descendant of the ''Jin Wu'' school field officer and was familiar with the ''Jin Ding Acupoints'' of mountains and rivers, he knew very little about water tombs. However, Qi Sanpang was different. He was a proper general, proficient in all kinds of tombs.


    Qi Sanpang stared at the cave for a while, then nodded with certainty, "According to the location of the cave, I think that should be the entrance to the ancient tomb. However, tombs were usually constructed on the side of the mountains and by the water. Very few people would construct the entrance to the tomb by the side of a pool, so I felt that this cave should not be the main entrance to the tomb. Instead, some senior might have used explosives to blast a hole under the waterfall when they couldn''t find the main tomb.


    "If this cave is the main entrance of the ancient tomb, then if you have been leaning on the side of the water for a long time, then the stone at the entrance of the cave will definitely be covered with moss. However, if you look at the stone at the entrance of the cave, it is extremely smooth, and there is not the slightest hint of moss at all, so I am sure that this is not the main entrance of the tomb."


    "Is this a cave made from explosives?"


    After Qi Sanpo''s reminder, the book also found that the stones at the entrance of the cave were clearly different from those at other places.


    Moreover, he had earlier decided on the specifics of the ''Heavenly Star Wind Water Technique'', which was unique to the Fang family. The conclusion was that the mausoleum in front of him should be hidden in the dark side behind the waterfall, and the coffin was mainly suspended in the air.


    Now, however, he had discovered a cave in the deepest part of the Cold Tan. Moreover, the surrounding buildings were extremely simple and crude, as if they were made by the hand.


    Although Fang Zishu did not know the identity of the tomb master, but someone who could build such a long and compact cave, and could even engrave such a mysterious mural within the cave, must have a good background. How could they allow a craftsman to build their own tomb in such a simple and crude manner?


    After some analysis, the book also found out that the cave at the bottom of the pool was probably a huge cave created by some ancestor using explosives. Moreover, this method of using external forces to forcefully destroy the tomb''s structure was very similar to Ling Nan''s masterpiece, the Mountain Shifting Mountain Daoist.


    Although Fang Zishu could tell that the tomb was made by a senior monk, he, Qi Sanpang, Professor Xu and the others thought for a while, and still felt that they should go in to take a look. Firstly, they wanted to see the size of the tomb, and secondly, they wanted to see where the ancestral cave was connected to and whether they could connect it to their main tomb.


    In fact, what worried Fang Zishu the most was whether or not this senior who had entered the giant cave had succeeded. Was his goal the same hollow octagonal amber?


    It would be best if their targets were different.


    If their targets were the same, then had that octagonal prism shaped amber be taken away by the elder who moved the Taoist? With some apprehension, Fang Zishu started to move out with Qi Sanpang.


    The place where they were standing was around twenty meters away from the innermost area of the cold pond. At this distance, a fierce man could have easily charged through.


    However, an extinct ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttle'' had appeared in the cold pond, so Fang Zishu was still worried if there were other unknown creatures in the depths of the cold pond.


    For the sake of safety, he decided to wear his diving suit. This way, he could protect himself from the cold and protect himself from the cold.


    After an agreement had been made, Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang went to the pool to receive Dazhi and Dazhi, while Professor Xu and Xiao Hui were in charge of logistics.


    After everything was ready, Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang went into the water.


    Crash! *


    As soon as he jumped into the water, he couldn''t stop himself from shivering.


    Previously, when he had measured the gravity, he had touched the water on the side of the pool and discovered that the water was warm, about thirty degrees. However, when he jumped in, he was shocked to find that the water temperature was not on the same level as the water temperature of the pool. However, when he jumped in, he was shocked to find that the water temperature was not on the same level as the water of the pool.


    The square book began to rejoice that this cold pond was only twenty meters wide. If it was further away, he would probably freeze to death in the pond.


    "Achoo!"


    Fang Zishu sneezed, took off the mask, and looked at the pile of rocks around the mouth of the cave. Previously, because of the distance, he could only see a rough outline.


    When he arrived at the cave, he discovered that there were traces of gunpowder on the rocks.


    From this, it could be seen that Qi Sanpang''s previous judgement was correct. The stones piled at the entrance of the cave must have been intentionally piled up by some senior fighter before he left to cover the giant cave ¡­

 C82

    Unfortunately, this tomb was built on the side of the pond.


    There was even a waterfall crashing on top of it.


    In this way, the stones that had been piled up together could be dispersed and the cave hidden by the rocks could be revealed once again. This gave them a chance to find out. Otherwise, who could have imagined that at the very bottom of the waterfall, there was a Taoist monk who had once fought a giant cave here?


    Qi Sanpang was a burly man, so he could not enter the cave full of rocks. Therefore, the two of them thought for a while, and then they kicked the rocks in front of the cave into the water.


    When the whole hole was completely exposed, the book turned on the waterproof flashlight and shot it inside. After being washed by the waterfall and the rain for many years, it gradually turned into a water-soluble cave. When the flashlight shone inside, Fang Zhisu even saw quite a few stalactites.


    Of course, this was not the main point.


    Using a flashlight, Fang Zhoushu shone his light back and forth inside the cave. Finally, on a flight of stairs to the left of the cave, he saw a few ferocious looking statues.


    From the looks of the statues and the things they held in their hands, it was not hard to guess that the few statues on the left side of the stairs were probably made using the appearance of the ''four great heavenly kings''. The statue which he had seen with his flashlight before he entered the cave should be the head of the four great heavenly kings, the ''Overbearing Sky King'' of the North.


    "Qi Sandao, why do you think the tomb lord placed the statues of the ''Four Heavenly Kings'' here?"


    This was the first time Fang Zishu saw a statue of the four great heavenly kings in a tomb, so he could not help but feel curious, wanting to ask if Qi Sanpang knew the reason.


    Qi Sanbiao laughed and teased, "Brother Fang, you don''t even know what it means to place the ''Four Heavenly Kings'' in the tomb?"


    Seeing Fang Zishu shake his head, Qi Sanpang immediately started to explain.


    Actually, ever since Yin Shang died, all the nobles liked to place some of their divine spirits in their tombs to protect their souls from outsiders.


    It extended all the way to the time of the Wei, Jin, and the Southern and Northern Dynasties. Those famous families in China used the tombstone as a substitute for the gods in order to suppress the evil spirits.


    Enjoying eternal peace after death.


    However, in the eyes of some nomadic tribes in the north, the appearance of the tombstone was just too ferocious. Not only would placing it in the mausoleum not cause the tomb owner''s soul to live forever, it would also threaten the spirit of the tomb. Amongst them, the Four Heavenly King Statues were the most popular.


    Fang Zishu nodded. The four Heavenly Kings were the representatives of the Law Family, and this could be seen from the magical equipment in their hands.


    Not only that, the four Heavenly Kings were also known as the ''Four Great Sky Kings'' and ''Four Great Sky Kings''.


    For example, the King of Heaven, who was the closest to the book, had given his name to all the living beings in the world to protect Ju Lu Prefecture.


    The King of Heaven was clad in green, clad in the Seven Treasures Solemn Armor, and hung with a long blade at his waist.


    He wielded a treasured umbrella in his right hand and a mouse in his left, symbolizing the Heavenly King in the north. He was a person who could guide all living creatures towards the good while using his power to vanquish demons.


    The waterproof flashlight of the prescription book went past the statues of the four great heavenly kings and shone into the depths of the cave. Unfortunately, the depths of the cave was too dark, and the moment the waterproof light of the prescription book shone into the distance, the circle of light would disperse, making it impossible to clearly see what was in the depths.


    "Qi Sanpang, what do you think about the depth of the water in the cave?"


    Fang Zishu whispered as he looked at the flowing water in the cave.


    Logically speaking, this cave should be quite far away from the cold pond outside. There were even giant rocks blocking the way in the middle, so the cold pond''s flow shouldn''t be able to penetrate this place.


    From this, it could be seen that the water in these caves must have been accumulated by the rain over the years after the senior that blew up the cave with gunpowder left. From Fang Zhisu''s point of view, the water in these caves shouldn''t have been too deep.


    "Alright, I''ll give it a try!"


    Qi Sanbiao nodded and jumped into the cave.


    Plop!


    Hearing the loud sound of water, Fang Zishu''s heart tightened, and he could not help but ask: "Qi Sanpang, are you alright? So much noise? "


    Qi Sanpang rolled his eyes and cursed, "F * ck, I thought the water in this cave wasn''t deep, but I didn''t think it would reach laozi''s waist."


    Although Fang Zishu did not ask about Qi Sanpang''s height, he could tell that he was at least 1.8 meters tall. But now, the accumulated water in the cave was at his waist, which was far beyond his expectations. Fang Zishu pulled him up while asking, "Did you step on him to the end? Is the bottom stone or sand? "


    "What the f * ck? I was lucky just now and jumped on a rock. If I really landed on the ground, my head would have been covered."


    Qi Sanpang wiped his face and said, "I estimate that the water in this cave is at least two meters deep. Moreover, this place must have been raining a lot, which is why the water accumulated here is so deep. Not only that, I think the cold water outside the cave is also seeping in from time to time.


    Fang Zishu also agreed with Qi Sanpang. Originally, he had planned to let him test the depth of the water in the cave.


    If the water wasn''t too deep, he would call Big Zheng and the others into the cave. Together, they would drip into the cave to see what the depths of the cave looked like.


    However, with how deep the water in the cave was, it was impossible for him to wade through it. Furthermore, the water level between the cave and the pond outside couldn''t be too low, so he couldn''t use explosives to break the rock and drain the water.


    Right now, the only way out was to build a bamboo raft that could accommodate many people and place it at the entrance of the cave. Only then would they be able to ride the bamboo raft and head towards the depths of the cave.


    "Brother Fang, the water in the cave is so deep, should we return it?"


    Qi Sanbiao looked at the flowing river with a bitter expression.


    He was originally a famous general of Huai Yang''s generation. Now that he was faced with the obstruction of the river, his ability was completely useless. This feeling of having strength and having nowhere to go made him feel especially aggrieved.


    "If we go in, we will definitely go in. If we all go in, how can we retreat?" "Even if the water in this cave is very deep, we can still build a raft and enter it."


    Then, he looked at the pitch-black cave and sighed, "But before we build the raft, the two of us still have to go deeper into the cave and explore. Only after we thoroughly understand the situation in the cave will we be able to bring Professor Xu and the others to leave ¡­"

 C83

    Qi Sanpang also agreed with Fang Zishu''s suggestion.


    They were still young. Even if they met with danger in the depths of the cave, they could still think of ways to escape. But Professor Xu was different. Not only were his actions slower than theirs, but his physical fitness was also far inferior to theirs.


    Once he encountered danger inside the cave, his safety would become a problem. Besides accompanying Professor Xu in his research of the Prince Xiang''s tomb at the Ghastly Bastard Ridge, Qi Sanpang''s purpose of this trip was to protect Professor Xu''s personal safety.


    Therefore, even if they couldn''t guarantee their safety, Qi Sanpang did not want Professor Xu to get into danger easily. "Brother Fang, just tell me, what should we do now?"


    Fang Zishu did not say anything. He turned around and took out two pairs of U-shaped arms from his backpack. Fang Zishu picked up one of the two and threw the other pair to Qi Sanpang, "Hurry up and bring it. We still need to go for another winter swim in the cold water!"


    After putting on the U-shaped armguard, Fang Zishu took a deep breath and plunged down. As soon as he entered the water, he couldn''t help but shiver. There was no other reason. Compared to the water in the cold pond outside, the water in the cave was much more powerful.


    It was so cold that the book in a convenient diving suit trembled. It was as if he was running naked in the winter when it was snowing heavily. It was a type of bone-piercing coldness that could not be described with words. Fang Zishu clenched his teeth, a waterproof flashlight in one hand, and a hand in the water.


    Because of his diving glasses, the recipe book could clearly see everything under the water. Perhaps it was because of the constant rain, but a lot of the sand and stones inside the cave were washed away by the rain until they reached the bottom of the cave.


    The book followed the edges of the cave and headed deeper inside. After swimming for a few minutes, Fang Zishu saw a new cave not far behind the four great heavenly kings.


    After emerging from the water, the book took out the Flying Tiger Claw that the note had bought, aimed at an angle, and threw it at the edge of the cave.


    With a "kuangdang" sound, the Flying Tiger Claw was not caught in the center of the pillar, but the recipe was not discouraged. After trying five or six times, the Flying Tiger Claw finally landed on a stone pillar.


    Relying on the pull of the rope, the book managed to climb up the steep bank. Qi Sanpang followed closely behind Fang Zishu, using the Flying Tiger Claw to reach the cave.


    "The light from the flashlight is weakening. It seems like the battery is running out of battery."


    He took out a new pair of batteries from his waterproof backpack, put them on, and started to scan the cave. Wherever the flashlight shone on, the book discovered that on the broken walls, there were actually engravings of some unknown pictures.


    "Third Bro Qi, do you recognize these pictures?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    Qi Sanpang shook his head and said, "The style of these paintings looks very similar to the national paintings of the State of Suo that are sold on the black market, but I''ve never seen these paintings on the black market before."


    "Gu Suo Suo Nation?" Fang Zishu''s eyebrows shot up.


    If he remembered correctly, the Ancient Subhuti Country was a small country in the Western Regions. The deity that was worshiped by this country was the deity that ruled over the winds and rain. It was said that the Ancient Broken Lock Country was actually one of the ancestors of the Taoists. However, the connection between the two was very limited to what the book knew.


    Qi Sanye seemed to know a lot about the origins of the Daoist man. When he saw the lack of understanding in Fang Zishu''s eyes, he immediately explained it all to him.


    The ancestor of the Taoist Shifting Mountain was a primitive tribe named ''Zagramma Mountain'' that lived in the depths of the desert. This tribe had been living on the black mountain for countless years, and because of that, countless secrets had been buried within the tribe.


    During that time, many important figures had been born in this tribe under the mountain. They were ''prophets'' who could predict the future, ''priests'' who possessed magical powers, and ''saints'' who could command nature.


    However, one day, this tribe offended the God of Zachrama out of curiosity. From then on, this tribe suffered misfortune after misfortune. The Prophet of the High Priest of the Horde made a divination for his people at the cost of his life, in order to save them from their doom.


    The High Priest, on the other hand, used his own magic to wash the curse power from his bloodline and sent it out of the Zachrama Mountains. This part of the population that was sent out of the mountain reared by the River Fusu and was later called the Ancient Fusu.


    It was a pity that the High Priest''s power was limited. Only the first few generations of the Ancient Bosu People were able to avoid the curse. After the third generation, the God''s power of curse appeared once again.


    In order to change their fates, the ancient braziers sent their princes to the Zakramar Mountains to ask the priests to save them, but when the ancient braziers reached the Zagrema Mountains, the mysterious tribe that flourished at the foot of the magnetic field had long since disappeared, leaving behind only a dilapidated ancient city.


    Gu Bo Suo Suo knew that in the far east, there were three things that could eliminate the blood curse, and they were the white jade balls worshipped in the center of the ancient city that were praying to the gods.


    These three items were the Dust Beads transformed from the mother of the Gnomes, the Scarlet Cores from the Northern Sea and the legendary Eight Faced Hollow Jade Manual. Thus, in order to survive, the Ancient Bushu people had migrated tens of thousands of kilometers to the east. This was why they had given birth to the ''Daoist Mountain Shifting Faction''.


    When Qi Sanpang explained how to play the Taoist Manouan, Fang Zishu frowned deeply. He thought of a legend that had been circulating around the circle all these years. The Mountain Shifting Founder''s bloodline curse still existed. All the Mountain Shifting Daoists would find it difficult to survive the passage of time.


    "Qi Sandao, you said that the pictures and inscriptions in the cave are very similar to the pictures and pictures of the ancient country of Suo? Furthermore, the cave we entered was first forcefully blown up by a senior who was a ''Mountain Shifting Taoist.'' Do you think that senior came here to obtain the legendary divine object in order to remove the curse in his blood? "


    The more Fang Zhuo thought about it, the more likely it seemed to be true. After all, the latest rumor about the Eight Faces Hollow Jade Manual was that it belonged to the Divine Ming Sect.


    At that time, the ownership of the jade token was still in the hands of the baby god. At least, he had never seen the green dragon water gathering acupoint, nor the ''Heavenly Palace'' that his father had created.


    However, he now knew that during the Western Han Dynasty, the Divine Infant gave the Eight Faced Void Jade Manual to Master Yan.


    As for the main father, for the sake of longevity, he built a huge underground palace inside a great Fengshui acupoint in the middle of the Arc River. His goal was to jump out of the Three Realms and obtain eternal life.


    There was only one way to open the Heavenly Palace, and that was to collect eight octagonal shaped amber. Only by combining the eight octagonal octopus amber into one point would the sealed Heavenly Palace be opened, and only then would mortals be able to enter the Heavenly Palace and obtain the legendary jade token from the Immortal Ascension Platform.

 C84

    As early as in the Oao River, by chance, Fang Zishu mistakenly entered the Azure Dragon Water Accumulation Point.


    Only then did he find out about the connection between the divine soul and the master and father. It was also there that the recipe crossed all sorts of obstacles and finally obtained the first piece of Octagonal Bevel Amber from the Eight Trigram Diagram.


    Now, Fang Zishu found out about the location of the second octagonal shaped amber from Old Chen. However, when he arrived, he discovered that the tomb had long since been blasted apart by the senior of the ''Mountain Shifting Taoist''.


    All of this proved that many years ago, the senior of the Mountain Shifting Founder had set his eyes on the ''Eight Faces Void Jade Manual'' in the hands of the God''s Nascent Soul. He wanted to collect all eight of the prismatic amber pieces and obtain the legendary magical item.


    Thinking up to here, Fang Zishu suddenly felt that if there was a chance, he could work with the Daoist from the Mountain Shifting Sect to search for the scattered ''octagonal prismatic amber''.


    As long as the key to opening the immortal palace was complete, then he would be able to obtain the eight-sided, hollow jade pendant on the immortal ascension platform. At that time, regardless of whether it was the illness that had been plaguing him for many years or the power of the curse in his blood, it would both be resolved.


    Of course, this was just one of the ideas in the book. As for how to implement it and how to do it, he had to think about it carefully. After all, the current him, even with the protection of his south-east family, was still far too weak when compared to the entire Sword Splitting Mountain Sect ¡­


    Just as Fang Zishu was deep in thought, Qi Sanpang looked at the ancient map on the stone wall and asked, "Brother Fang, have you noticed that the size of this natural tomb is so large? Why is the construction of this tomb so simple and crude? Look at the ancient map on the stone wall, it''s not even glazed!"


    Fang Zishu laughed, and said: "Constructing a tomb in a natural land is far more extravagant than a large mausoleum. Although we have followed the gigantic cave left behind by the Senior, the place where we came from, is still at the border of the mausoleum, and we haven''t even reached the main tomb yet, so it''s not strange for us to build a simple tomb here."


    "You''re right. I guess the deeper we go, the more things we''ll find." Qi Sanpang smiled, but just as he was about to speak, he heard the sound of water splashing in the pitch-black water.


    Hearing this, Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang simultaneously stopped talking.


    "Did you hear that?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    "There''s something in the water." The expression on Qi Sanpang''s face also became solemn.


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, then raised his waterproof flashlight and shone it into the water. If he hadn''t misheard, the sound of water splashing just now shouldn''t have been the normal sound of water flowing, but rather something moving in the water.


    Under the strong light of the flashlight, Fang Zhoushu saw something black swimming towards them at a very fast speed. Before he could sense what it was, he was dragged into the water by Qi Sanpang. Before he could dive into the water, he heard the last words of Qi Sanpang.


    Run!


    Run with all your might!


    Although he said that, but in such a deep water, even if he was carrying a diving suit, he still had to pay attention to the reefs in the cave when he went into stealth.


    In this situation, just as Fang Zishu entered the water, he felt a change in the flow of water behind him. Fang Zishu did not even need to turn his head to know that the thing hidden at the bottom of the river was rushing towards him like a bolt of lightning.


    Sensing the water flowing behind him, the book knew that it was impossible to continue like this. The only way to get out was to turn around and fight with this unknown fellow.


    As the saying goes, if you meet on a narrow path, you win.


    Fang Zishu jumped out of the water, took out his Nepal Knife from his pants, and said, "Qi Sanpang, don''t run. We can''t run away from this bastard. Let''s work together and kill this beast!"


    As he finished speaking, he turned to look at Qi Sanpang.


    It was hard to tell, but just one look was enough to piss off the prescription.


    It turned out that this guy had taken advantage of the moment when he had surfaced to run out by himself. In just a few short breaths, Qi Sanpang had already swam dozens of meters away.


    "Mother, don''t you need to run so fast!" Through the light of the waterproof flashlight, he could clearly see a pitch-black fellow. This fellow had a huge dorsal fin on his back, and from afar, he looked like a shark swimming in the sea.


    At this moment, this fellow was flying towards his location with his long tail wagging. If Fang Zishu was not wrong, the black fella that attacked him was the ''Snowflake Shuttle on the Back Fin'' that Professor Xu had introduced to him.


    The biggest was only the size of a water bottle, but the one in front of him was more than ten times bigger than the one in the cold pond.


    "Motherf * cker, I''m going to kill you!"


    Looking at the ''Snowflake Shuttle on the Back'' that was charging towards him, Fang Zishu''s eyes became ice-cold. Without hesitation, he stabbed the Nepalese knife into the water.


    Gengci ~


    "Pu ci!"


    Fang Zishu could hear the clear sound of flesh entering flesh, and he knew he had hit it. But very quickly, the smile on Fang Zishu''s face disappeared, because he discovered that after stabbing this'' dorsal fin Snowflake Shuttle '', the blood that leaked out from his body flowed down the river, dyeing a large area nearby a deep red.


    If it was just this, then it was fine.


    What made Fang Zishu truly frightened was that the dark red stream of water that had been mixed with his blood seemed to have become a deadly catalyst. Soon enough, Fang Zishu saw many black ''dorsal fins'' rising up into the air. He didn''t need a flashlight to irradiate it, he knew that below each dorsal fin above the water surface, there was a gigantic ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttle''.


    Previously, when he was dealing with the ''Snowflake Shuttle with a dorsal fin,'' he had to use all of his strength. But now, dozens of ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttles'' were simultaneously attacking him.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult for two fists to fight against four hands.


    First of all, Fang Zishu was not a good man, and secondly, he was not an expert in combat. How could he deal with so many ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttles'' by himself?


    Just when Fang Zishu felt despair, a cold black claw suddenly flew out from behind him. The black claw drew a beautiful arc in the air before finally landing accurately on the back strap on Fang Zishu''s shoulder.


    "Brother Fang, hurry up and finish yourself, I''ll drag you over!"


    Fang Zishu turned his head and saw Qi Sanpang squatting at the entrance of the cave, shouting at him. Fang Zishu suddenly nodded, and his desire to live suddenly rose.


    Qi Sanpang pulled on the book in front and drew hard on the book in the back.


    Plus the natural flow of the river.


    With all three of them moving at once, the speed at which Fang Zishu was moving suddenly increased by several times. In the span of a few breaths, he crossed several dozen meters and arrived at the entrance of the cave.

 C85

    Seeing Fang Zishu''s frightened look, the man couldn''t help but tease, "Brother Fang, you''re missing an arm and a leg too, why are you so scared?"


    Fang Zishu rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but complain, "If you didn''t run so fast and leave me alone in the cave, would I have been so scared by that ''dorsal fin Snowflake Shuttle''?"


    Speaking of which, Fang Zishu was a bit angry. However, when he thought about how Qi Sanpang had used his claws to help him escape the moment he escaped, Fang Zishu''s anger also disappeared.


    When he saw the Flying Tiger Claw that Qi Sanpang had thrown to the side, Fang Zhouzi thought of the note.


    It had been more than half a day since the note had mysteriously disappeared into the mural. It was unknown whether or not that fellow had encountered any danger during this period of time.


    When Qi Sanpang saw Fang Zhoushu''s sigh, he thought that Fang Zhoushu was angry at his earlier escape and quickly apologized. He also swore that he would definitely advance and retreat with Fang Zhoushu in the future.


    Fang Zishu smiled and shook his head.


    The two of them sat at the entrance of the cave and rested for a while. After waiting until the cave was calm, they turned around and returned to the side of the pool. Looking at Fang Zishu''s bedraggled appearance, Professor Xu knew that Fang Zishu and the others must have met with danger inside the cave.


    What Professor Xu did not expect was that the one who attacked Fang Zishu was the extinct ancient creature, the ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttle''. And, according to Fang Zishu, there were still dozens of dorsal fin snowflake shuttles the length of a pole resting in the depths of the cave.


    In a situation where they were unable to drain the cave, if they forced their way into the cave, they would definitely be attacked by a large number of giant ''dorsal fin snowflake shuttles''.


    In order to ensure the safety of Professor Xu and his students, Fang Zishu had no choice but to give up his plan of weaving bamboo rafts into the cave.


    Although it was impossible to enter the tomb from the gigantic cave, through the initial exploration of the cave, the book could conclude that the main tomb of this natural tomb was definitely hidden in the dark side of the waterfall.


    It was a pity that the water volume of the waterfall was too great, and the dense fog that lingered around the waterfall also affected their line of sight. As a result, even Fang Zhisu was unable to determine where the entrance to the main tomb was located at.


    "Master Fang, what should we do to help you find the entrance to the main tomb? As long as you climb up the waterfall and find the ''Twin Dragon Convergence'' that you speak of, you will be able to find the entrance to the main tomb, right? " The one who spoke was Da Ceng, a usually stiff boy.


    Zi Shu nodded, "That''s right, although the ''Gold Dividing Point'' spell I used could determine that the entrance to the main tomb is hidden in the heart of the mountain, but because of the mist, I am unable to determine the exact coordinates."


    "This is simple. Can''t I just climb up the waterfall and help you take a look?"


    Before Da Ceng could finish his words, he was interrupted by Fang Zi''s book, "No, climbing the waterfall is too dangerous. Besides, the cliff behind the waterfall is covered with moss, and it is extremely smooth without any footholds.


    Before Da Ceng could say anything, Xiao Hui interrupted him and said, "Master Fang, I''m afraid you don''t know Da Ceng. He is the most outstanding young rock climber in our provincial team. His ability to climb rocks isn''t any weaker than those explorers who explore the outside world all year round. Just that ¡­ "That ¡­"


    Xiao Hui thought for a while and said, "Just the one on TV, the Englishman who lives very well, the explorer who eats bugs like chicken, has praised Da Pang himself, saying that he is a very good climber and will be an outstanding explorer in the future!"


    "Big Ceng, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability."


    After listening to Xiao Hui''s introduction, Fang Zhisu kept clicking his tongue.


    He originally thought that in this team, other than Qi Sanpang, the only other person who had real ability was him. However, after a period of contact with Professor Xu, Fang Zhoushu realized that he had brilliant insights in many areas. Now, even his disciple was a famous rock climber!


    Fang Zishu had to admit that he had underestimated his teammates.


    "Master Fang, let me try." I guarantee that I can help you complete your mission! "


    Seeing Da Ceng''s confident expression, Fang Zishu slightly nodded his head.


    After giving Da Ceng some instructions, he and Qi Sanpang took out the nylon rope they had bought beforehand and tied one end to Da Ceng''s waist, while the other end was tied to a branch of a nearby birch.


    Borrowing the power of the birch, Fang Zhushu and Qi Sanpang successfully placed Da Ceng at a temporary landing spot on the right side of the waterfall. After that, they would no longer be able to provide any more help to Da Ceng.


    One had to say, Big Zeng''s rock climbing ability was indeed very strong.


    There were many places where Fang Zishu thought he had no way of stopping, but Big Zheng had used his palms or soles to make a temporary foothold.


    The most admirable thing about Fang Zishu was that he seemed to have a lot of experience climbing waterfalls. He knew how to find a safe place to stand, and he also knew how to decisively climb at the right time.


    Even though the process of Da Ceng''s climb seemed extremely dangerous, the truth was that every step Da Ceng''s feet took was calculated strictly.


    He had chosen a foothold that would temporarily be able to bear his weight.


    In this sort of situation, in a short hour, under the gaze of Fang Zishu and the others, Da Ceng arrived at the top of the waterfall. According to Fang Zi''s Bibliography, the distance between Da Ceng and the highest point of the waterfall was now less than five meters. With just a few meters, Da Ceng would be able to stand at the top of the waterfall.


    Victory was right in front of his eyes, but at this time, Big Pang didn''t choose to continue climbing upwards, instead, he pulled on a corner of the rock wall, forcefully stomped on the moss-covered rock wall, and used this momentum to suddenly disappear into the waterfall.


    "Da Ceng has disappeared ¡­" Xiao Hui screamed.


    "Da Ceng should have arrived at the dark side behind the waterfall."


    Just as Fang Zishu finished speaking, the nylon rope in his hand began to move rhythmically. Seeing this, Fang Zishu was overjoyed. He knew that this was a signal that Da Pang had agreed upon with them before they climbed up the stairs. Pulling on the nylon rope signified that Da Pang had found the entrance to the tomb.


    In the following hours, with Big Pang''s help, Fang Zhushu, Qi Sanpo, and Fat Dun arrived at the dark side of the waterfall one after another.


    As for Professor Xu, because he was worried about his health, before he climbed up, he specially joined Qi Sanpang and the others in chopping a lot of branches from the nearby tree trunk with a knife and using it to make a simple hoisting basket.


    In this way, Professor Xu and Xiao Hui could safely reach the dark side of the waterfall ¡­

 C86

    Rumble ¡­


    A deafening explosion rang out.


    The book stood on tiptoe and looked out. The waterfall was like the Milky Way, glowing with a myriad of lights.


    Actually, Fang Zishu had long since determined that the entrance to the tomb was concealed behind the waterfall with the help of the ''Heavenly Star Wind Water Technique'' and the ''Gold Dividing Point'' technique that was unique to the field officer. However, due to the mist created when the waterfall surged, he was unable to make a further judgment.


    However, with the help of Da Ceng, the book successfully ascended the dark side of the waterfall.


    He successfully found the entrance to the tomb.


    Just as Fang Zhicheng had guessed, there was a huge karst cave hidden behind the waterfall. The cave was pitch black. By the light of a powerful flashlight, Fang Zhisu discovered that the cave seemed to be an abandoned terracotta soldier abandoned by the tomb master. Inside the cave, stone terracotta soldiers could be seen all over the place. On both sides of the cave, there were even some half-finished carvings on the walls.


    To Fang Zishu''s surprise, most of these unfinished carvings had close links to the ''Ancient Suo Nation'' or the ''Zachrama Tribe,'' because Fang Zhushu had seen a common object in many of the incomplete murals.


    A golden eyeball.


    Before this, Qi Sanpang had told him about the history of the Zagramma Tribe, so he knew that this golden eyeball represented the curse power of the gods. This was also the reason why the Zagramma tribe had gone from prosperity to decline.


    However, what made Fang Zishu curious was, who was the owner of this tomb? Why are the murals engraved in the cave and the unfinished sculptures here, the contents of the engravings are all the same. Could it be that the lord of this tomb is a fanatical follower of the Zagramma Tribe? Or was the tomb owner himself a member of the Zachrama tribe?


    Fang Zishu did not know and did not want to know.


    At this moment, his only wish was to pass through this huge cave and arrive at the main tomb chamber. He wanted to personally see if the octagonal prismatic amber that Old Chen had mentioned was still inside the main tomb. Had the thing that was extremely important to him been taken away by the senior of the ''Mountain Shifting Daoist''?


    "By the way, won''t Old Chen be in danger if he stays outside the cave by himself?"


    Xiao Hui suddenly said.


    After finding the cave, Old Chen originally wanted to follow them into the depths of the tomb. However, when he saw the lifelike frescoes on the stone wall, he finally felt the courage to go back.


    At that time, Fang Zhoushu had tried to persuade him to move forward with them, but he seemed to have hardened his heart, and no matter how many people tried to console him, he was unwilling to move forward.


    Without a choice, Fang Zishu had to send Old Chen out of the cave and set up a camp for him near the cave, letting him stay there until their return. If Fang Zhoushu and the rest still did not come out within half a month, Old Chen could return to Chen at any time.


    Senior Chen didn''t hesitate to offer Fang Zhisu''s suggestion.


    He nodded in agreement.


    After settling down Elder Chen, Fang Zishu and the rest returned to the cave.


    The group followed the tunnel and finally arrived at the waterfall.


    Fang Zishu didn''t expect that Xiao Hui would suddenly mention Old Chen, but when he thought of Old Chen''s fearful expression towards this place, he felt that not bringing Old Chen along was the right decision. Otherwise, if something happened to them, Old Chen''s mind would be in complete chaos. If that was the case, how would they act?


    "Old Chen has been a hunter for many years and is very familiar with the situation. In addition, his tent is outside the cave, so there shouldn''t be any problems." Fang Zishu comforted Xiao Hui for a while, then followed Qi Sanpang into the cave.


    The group walked along the cave for about an hour, but they still couldn''t find the exit. Qi Sanpang''s flashlight battery had almost been used up, and the light from the lamp also started to flicker.


    Seeing this, Zi Shu decided to rest on the spot.


    Taking advantage of the time when Qi Sanbiao was exchanging batteries, Fang Zhoushu once again took out the compass from his backpack, wanting to test if the compass was still affected by the magnetic force here.


    After the golden compass was taken out, the manager shone the flashlight onto it. Only then did he discover that the compass was steadily stopping at the south pole. Occasionally, it would shake.


    This meant that the effect of the magnetic field on the compass had weakened. Although there was still a slight effect, the basic azimuth measurement could now continue.


    With the compass in hand, he continued to walk back and forth in the cave. After some preliminary observation, the book discovered that the location they were pointing to was the exact west.


    The karst cave led directly to the north. According to the¡¶ Heavenly Star Hydro¡·, the tomb''s door, which was located in the north, corresponded to the top three of the eight doors, namely the Gate of Fortune.


    Therefore, Fang Zishu dared to be sure that as long as they went along the cave path, they would definitely arrive at the main tomb of the tomb master. However, whether or not the main tomb was also hidden behind the mountain waterfall, Fang Zhisu did not dare to be certain right now.


    Sssii! *


    At this moment, a dazzling light shot out.


    When Fang Zishu saw that Qi Sanpang had already changed his battery, he urged everyone to move forward. He felt that staying in this cave filled with stone terracotta soldiers was extremely depressing, a pressure that no one knew the way to go. This time, after walking for a short while, he discovered that the cave had reached its end. After passing through the cave and the bridge to the outside world, his line of sight suddenly brightened up.


    At a glance, Fang Zishu discovered that there was a silver coffin floating several tens of meters away.


    "A silver coffin?"


    It seems like we have arrived at the first tomb chamber. If I am not mistaken, this tomb chamber should be the tomb chamber of the entire tomb, and the body stored inside should be a follower of the tomb lord. The purpose of this coffin is to guard the tomb chamber and prevent outsiders from disturbing the peace of the tomb lord.


    As he said that, Fang Zishu''s gaze turned towards the silver coffin hanging in the air by a rope. It was a large coffin with a strange, gray-green lamp hanging from the top.


    In addition to this Netherlamp, Fang Zhoushu also discovered that in the center of the silver coffin, there was a huge sheath engraved with a stone inscription. In the center of the stone inscription, Fang Zhoushu also saw a long black sword, sleeping within the sheath ¡­


    "The top of the coffin has not completely closed. There are still gaps on both sides." Qi Sanbiao shone his light on the silver coffin and found that the lid of the coffin was not closed. There was a five-six inch gap on both sides of the coffin.


    The book knew that this silver coffin was only the outpost of the main tomb chamber. To put it in professional terms, this coffin was only the main coffin''s accompanying coffin. It didn''t have much reference value.


    After looking at the coffin for a while, he didn''t stop and directly crossed over the silver coffin and headed towards the other direction.


    However, just as Fang Zishu passed by the silver coffin, the silver coffin hanging in midair by a rope suddenly moved.


    The entire sarcophagus began to shake under the gaze of Fang Zishu and the others ¡­

 C87

    Buzz buzz ¡­


    The initial trembling was like that of a mosquito, and the book had not yet realized that something was wrong. However, when he passed by the silver coffin, he suddenly felt a slight tremble on the ground.


    The moment Fang Zishu turned around, he saw the silver coffin humming. Seeing this, Fang Zishu''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately cried out: "This is ¡­." Did you swindle a corpse? "


    Qi Sanpang, who was standing to the side, circled the silver coffin a few times. His eyes were constantly observing the slightly trembling coffin, and after a long while, he shook his head and said, "This is not a fake corpse, but because the water outside the cliff accidentally flowed in here, and there should be a lot of dry lime scattered inside the silver coffin."


    After pausing for a moment, Qi Sanpang continued, "When the two sides meet, there will be a certain amount of chemical reactions. When the two sides meet, there will be a certain amount of chemical reactions.


    The man nodded. Qi Sanpang was the same as the cop. Although his theoretical knowledge was average, he was still a practical man.


    However, after a period of contact, the book found out that Qi Sanpang''s personal experience was even greater than that of the note. It was like the silver coffin that had just trembled, and when Fang Zhoushu saw this scene, he was frightened out of his wits.


    However, after Qi Sanpang circled around the silver white coffin, he found the problem and accurately pointed out the problem.


    "Since this is a natural reaction, why don''t we take this opportunity to see what the interior of this silver white coffin looks like?"


    He remembered that when he opened the coffin in the past, he was surrounded by some of his elders or some of these outstanding seniors. However, now that he saw the silver coffin that was shaking more and more, his confidence disappeared completely.


    "Brother Fang, this place is unlike any other places. I think you should restrain your curiosity a little, lest something really happens!"


    Unfortunately, Qi Sanpang''s warning was a step too slow. Just as Fang Zhoushu placed his palm on the edge of the silver coffin and opened it, he suddenly felt a cold sensation on his hand.


    Fang Zishu turned his head to the side and discovered that, without him realizing it, a withered arm was resting on the back of his hand. This arm was like a twisted willow tree that had been pulled out of a silver white coffin and was now firmly grasping onto the book''s wrist.


    "Deceitful ¡­" "I''ve faked a corpse!"


    When Fang Zishu saw the shriveled arm, his expression changed drastically.


    Without even thinking about it, he gave up on the idea of opening the coffin. It was a pity that the shriveled arm did not plan to let him go.


    Fang Zishu tried to throw it many times, but no matter how he tried, he was unable to break free. The half of his withered arm that was still around his wrist ¡­


    "Qi Sanpang, now ¡­" "Just what should I do now ¡­"


    Although Fang Zishu was an expert in theory, and had also grasped many powerful ''Ghost Killing Magic'', he had forgotten all about the methods he used when this happened to him ¡­


    Seeing that the prescription book was in danger, Qi Sanpang did not dare to hide anything. He took out a large golden seal from his pocket.


    The seal was square, and the words'' Blessing of the Heavens, without taboos'' were carved into it. After Qi Sanpang summoned the golden seal, his face immediately turned rosy, and he immediately threw the golden seal out.


    The moment the golden seal flew out, Qi Sanpang''s fingers moved at a strange angle while he recited sentences that ordinary people could not understand.


    The instant the complicated incantation was chanted, the golden seal emitted a bright light. Under the gaze of Professor Xu and the others, its long tail swayed like a shooting star. The character smashed into the withered black hand in mid-air.


    Tss tss ¡­


    The moment the golden seal touched the withered palm, it emitted a white smoke. His shriveled arm, which was hidden in the silver white coffin, was in pain, and he immediately let go of Fang Zhisu''s finger. Seeing this, Qi Sanpang hurriedly shouted, "Brother Fang, don''t just stand there. Hurry up and retaliate!"


    As if he had awoken from a dream, Fang Zishu stomped his feet on the ground and quickly retreated a few steps back. Only when he was at a certain distance from the shriveled arm did he take out a strange rune engraved with vermilion sandpaper.


    Fang Zishu first held the talisman in his hand, then he turned his hand and the yellow talisman in his middle finger started to burn with a sizzling sound. At the same time, Fang Zishu started to chant the same incantation he had used many times before.


    "Let''s go up again in Three Purities. Teach me how to exorcise evil spirits and deal with gods." He called her a jade lady, and her collection was unknown. Mountain-climbing crevices, wearing a seal. Wearing a flower cap, the foot of the kaiju, left side six armor, right side six. "In front is the Yellow God, in the back is the Incantation of Transcendence ¡­"


    The spell that Fang Zishu had cast this time was still the same ''Ghost Extermination Spell'' that he had cast to deal with the zombie army in the Green Dragon Water Acupoint. This spell had an average destructive power to the zombie, but it had a considerable power to other ghost creatures or evil spirits.


    "Royal decree! Destroy! "


    When the word ''destroy'' popped out of Fang Zi Shu''s mouth, the incantations that Fang Zi Shu had chanted earlier turned into the red character of a corpse. The two characters combined together, and in front of everyone''s eyes, the coffin smashed towards the silver white coffin with an unstoppable force.


    Bang!


    An ear-piercing explosion sounded.


    Smoke and dust rose in all directions.


    Only after a long while did the dust and smoke dissipate.


    From afar, it was as if the coffin was wrapped up in a red spider web. The most shocking thing was that the moment the red spider web was wrapped around the silver coffin, even the corpse in the coffin could not withstand the heat and immediately broke out of the coffin!


    Although the dried corpse had been dead for many years, its eyes that were filled with the aura of death still overflowed with a strong will to fight. The mummified corpse stretched out its palm in the air, and the silver coffin seemed to have a reaction point. A long, silver spear that was about ten feet long flew out from it.


    The desiccated corpse wore silver-white armor and dragged a silver-white spear. Step by step, it walked towards Fang Zhushu. With every step forward, the spear in its hand would make sparks as it ground the sand.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Sanpang, who had originally planned to step forward to help, tightened his legs and no longer had the courage to attack ¡­

 C88

    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Every step the Corpse General took was like a silent hammer.


    He viciously smashed it into the man''s heart.


    Fang Zishu had originally thought that this silver coffin was just one of the empty coffins in the main tomb. However, he had never expected that there would be a zombie that had already evolved to the ''Flying Stun'' level inside this silver white coffin. The most terrifying thing was that this'' Flying Stun ''was actually transformed from a bloodthirsty general.


    Although Fang Zishu''s'' Ghost Annihilation Curse ''had an extremely strong restraining power towards the Demonic Sound Object, the opponent that he met this time was different from the past. He was a corpse general with a strong combat power.


    With his physique, there was no way for him to fight back against such an existence.


    The only way was to use a guerrilla hit.


    To be more accurate, after dodging the corpse general''s frontal attack, he used a talisman with a spell to counterattack. Fang Zishu had to admit that this corpse general in white armor was the most powerful Demonic Sound Beast he had ever encountered in his many years of traveling.


    Actually, there was still a way to deal with this corpse general.


    However, the current conditions were not enough for him to complete the incantation.


    If he remembered correctly, he could only use the Five Elements Arrays to restrict their movements. Then, he could use the silver needles that had been infused with the rune water to pierce through the corpse''s 108 acupuncture points, then summon heavenly thunder and use the power of thunder to slaughter them!


    Although the setting up of the Five Elements Formations was complicated, with Fang Zhoushu''s current strength, he was completely capable of setting it up. As for the 108 silver needles, he could use rivets instead. The only thing that made Fang Zishu feel awkward was summoning thunder. It had to be known that the power of thunder was the pure power of the world, the power of righteousness that cleared away all ghosts and monsters. This kind of power had a great destructive power, and it could only be summoned during a thunderstorm or when the heavenly dog ate the sun.


    But now that they were inside the cave, how could they summon the slightest bit of thunder energy? Therefore, in this situation, Fang Zishu had no choice but to temporarily avoid the Corpse General''s sharp edge, making a gesture to let Qi Sanpang escape.


    Qi Sanpang also knew that this corpse general was an existence they could not afford to offend, so he took advantage of Fang Zhoushu''s delay to take Professor Xu and the others away.


    Seeing Qi Sanpang bring Professor Xu and the others away, Fang Zishu heaved a sigh of relief.


    He immediately lifted up the ''Gold Thread Red String Copper Coin Sword'' hanging on his waist, and then pierced a few ''Phantom Glyph'' with quite a bit of power into the tip of the sword.


    After doing all of this, Fang Zishu clenched his teeth, raised the ''Golden-Striped Red Copper Sword'' and once again rushed towards the corpse general.


    Swish!


    Shuang!


    The corpse general that had evolved from a ''flying zombie'' was so clogged up that when Fang Zishu''s wound, the red copper coin sword chopped down on the corpse general''s body, apart from the scattered sparks, it did not leave any damage.


    Not only that, the Corpse General raised its right hand and pressed the snow-white spear against Fang Zishu''s back. Immediately, Fang Zishu felt as if he was carrying something heavy that weighed several hundred kilograms. His forehead was covered in sweat, and his waist that was below the bow was no longer able to straighten.


    After the Corpse General used the red tasseled gun to restrain the prescription, he used his free hand to grab at the recipe at a lightning fast speed. Fortunately, Fang Zishu was prepared, so the moment the corpse''s hand was grabbed, Fang Zishu was the first to lift the golden thread red copper coin sword.


    Bang!


    The red thread copper coin sword was also tightly grasped by the corpse general. No matter how hard Fang Zhoushu tried, he was unable to pull the copper coin sword out of the corpse general''s hands.


    Seeing this, Fang Zhushu clenched his teeth and gave up on the fight for the Redthread Copper Sword. Instead, he took out a sharp Nepalese knife from his pants pocket.


    Just as quickly as that.


    Fang Zishu picked up the sharp knife and stabbed it towards the corpse general''s body.


    Time and again!


    He also knew that the Corpse General''s body was very strong, so he didn''t avoid anyone after he struck it. With one hand, Fang Zishu grabbed the corpse general''s palm, while with the other hand, he slashed at the corpse general''s entire body with the knife.


    He did not know how many times he slashed until the blade of the Nepalese knife started to roll. Only then did the frequency of the cut decrease.


    As for the number of strokes he had just made, he couldn''t care less about the location of the corpse general. After calming down, he once again pulled on the ''Golden-Striped Red Copper Sword'' that the corpse general had clamped down on.


    What was worth mentioning was that the ''Golden-Striped Red Copper Sword'' that Fang Zishu was unable to pull out before, at this moment, had actually smoothly snatched it back from the corpse general.


    Fang Zishu didn''t know if his actions just now had posed a threat to the Corpse General, but he was sure of one thing, and that was that he was about to face an even crazier attack from the Corpse General!


    Sure enough.


    The corpse general reacted by increasing the speed of his attacks. Facing the attacks of the Corpse Generals, Fang Zishu had no choice but to fight and retreat until he reached a cave.


    "Brother Fang, come quickly! There''s a secret door here!"


    Hearing Qi Sanpang''s shout, Fang Zishu immediately changed his route and started moving closer to him. When he was about to reach the secret door, he suddenly threw out the ''Gold Threaded Copper Sword'' hanging on his waist.


    He took advantage of this moment to roll into the hidden door. Seeing that Fang Zhoushu had successfully escaped, Qi Sanpang did not dare to be careless. He immediately pressed the switch on the secret door to keep the corpse general away from the stone door.


    "That Corpse General is really strong."


    Fang Zishu wiped the sweat from his forehead, his heart still in doubt. He never would have thought that this corpse general was this powerful. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was working well with Qi Sanpang, he would have already lost his halberd.


    "Grandmaster Fang, what should we do now?"


    Professor Xu was also flustered by the scene that had just occurred. Although he had participated in the excavation and exploitation of many ancient tombs, this was the first time he had personally witnessed the appearance of a living dumpling.


    Hearing this, Fang Zishu laughed bitterly, "Right now, we are temporarily unable to leave. We might as well follow this path and see if there are any new discoveries."


    Qi Sanpo also agreed with Fang Zishu''s suggestion. The group of people then followed the path through the secret door and soon arrived at a large hall.


    More accurately, they had arrived at a huge hall made entirely out of stone.


    Standing in front of the huge hall, Fang Zishu was also shocked by the tomb master''s display.


    What he saw were nine white stone pillars that were twenty to thirty feet tall. These white pillars were all entwined with black chains.


    If it were only this, then Fang Zishu would not have been so shocked. What truly surprised him was that on the nine giant white stone columns were carvings of nine divine beasts of all shapes and sizes. These divine beasts looked vivid and lifelike, as if they were living beings at first glance.


    Qi Sanpang looked at the nine divine beasts bound to the stone pillars and was immediately shocked, "Oh my god, what is the owner of the tomb trying to do?" He actually carved the nine strongest Divine Beasts in the world onto the white jade pillar, and even used black chains to bind them. Could it be that the tomb master wants to use this method to proclaim his supreme position to the world? "

 C89

    The nine white jade pillars lined up into four fourteen formations on the large stone plaza.


    The four white jade pillars on the left side were engraved with the four ancient vicious beasts.


    The Four Great Fiends were extremely evil.


    The Eighteen Years of the Left: "Shun Chen Yao, who lives in four gates, has four vicious races: Chaos, Qiong Qi, Wu Wu and Tao Tie.


    In addition, the ''Chronicles of the Five Emperors'' had recorded some relevant information, which was to say: "The untalented child of the Di Hong clan, ''Primal Chaos'', the untalented child of the Shao clan, ''Qiong Qi'', and the untalented child of the Zhuanxu clan, ''Wu''. All these are referred to as'' Three Fiends'', and the untalented child of the Jin Yun clan, ''Taotie'', is also referred to as Four Fiends."


    But now, all the pictures and inscriptions of the Four Fiends were completely engraved on the white jade pillar. Moreover, these Four Fiends'' bodies were all chained. Looking from afar, the Four Fiends'' beasts were like caged birds that had lost their intelligence.


    The four stone pillars on the right were engraved with the Divine Beasts Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Turtle.


    The left, the right, and the god reflected each other.


    Just as Fang Zishu was sizing up these beasts, Da Ceng''s voice suddenly rang out. Fang Zishu looked in the direction that Da Ceng had pointed, and he saw that there was actually a staircase in the middle of the jade pillar. It was a flight of stone steps that led to an unknown destination ¡­


    Seeing this, Zi Shu hurriedly walked over.


    "Grandmaster Fang, there''s a gust of cold wind blowing at the foot of the stairs. I wonder if there''ll be an ambush?"


    After experiencing this series of events, Da Pang''s vigilance had increased by a lot. He even had the feeling of being a soldier on land.


    Fang Zhoushu stood at the entrance of the stairs, feeling the cool breeze coming from the bottom of the steps. He didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Through the compass, he had deduced that the place where they were standing now was the ''shock'' position of the Five Elements Eight Trigrams.


    This position was the center of the allegory.


    Adding on the statues of the Four Fiends in the Giant Boulder Square, Fang Zhoushu was sure that this plaza was not a simple one. It was possible that it had been meticulously arranged by the owner of the tomb.


    Even Fang Zishu was not sure if there was any greater danger beneath this step, but if he was not wrong, the main entrance to the tomb should be under this step.


    Down or not down?


    This was a difficult question to make.


    After all, the first coffin he had encountered previously had a corpse general who had evolved to the ''Flying Rigidity'' realm, and the location of the tomb was only a coffin.


    Therefore, Fang Zishu was very worried that they would enter the main tomb. Could it be that there were even more Corpse Generals that were even more powerful than Corpse Generals?


    If he didn''t enter the main tomb, Fang Zhoushu wouldn''t be able to determine if the octagonal prismatic amber he was looking for was still here.


    For a moment, the book was at a loss.


    "Brother Fang, why are you still hesitating?" Moreover, you have suffered the curse of the ''Eight-Eyed God''. If you want to break this curse, you need to gather all eight of the ''Octagonal Bevel Amber'' in order to free yourself from the sea of suffering. "


    Qi Sanpang''s words made Fang Zishu no longer hesitate.


    Indeed, once you enter the door, you will be accompanied by danger at all times. From then on, there will no longer be a smooth journey ahead of you. Fang Zishu had known this when he left the Fang family. However, because of his temporary loss, he had lost his heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Thinking of this, Zi Shu no longer hesitated and was the first one to step onto the stairs.


    The steps were clear and dark, like a big mouth that was about to swallow up a person, swallowing up the figure of Fang Zhushu.


    Ding ding ding!


    A crisp sound rang out.


    Fang Zishu looked around, but he did not see where this clear and crisp tinkling came from. The moment the powerful flashlight was activated, all the fog in the surroundings was expelled.


    Fang Zishu frowned, feeling that the breathing between his mouth and nose wasn''t very smooth.


    He hadn''t felt this sensation for a long time.


    He remembered that the last time this kind of situation had occurred was because of the lack of oxygen in Qing Zang''s body.


    Thinking up to here, he took out a blood-red candle from his backpack, lit it up with a lighter, and placed it near the vent.


    The candle flame flickered, burning with extreme difficulty.


    "Why is there not enough oxygen here?" Fang Zishu was curious.


    Generally speaking, whether it was the tomb or those closed off tunnels, as long as they were located at the air vent, then the air circulation and oxygen content in the space would not be insufficient.


    Previously, when he had entered this space, Fang Zishu had clearly felt that the circulation of air in it was extremely fast. Logically speaking, under such circumstances, there was no lack of yang energy in this space.


    However, the candle the recipe was placed in proved that there was not enough oxygen in this space. Based on the traces left behind by the candle''s burning, he could roughly determine that the oxygen content in this space was only half of what it was in the outside world, or even a third of what it was in the outside world.


    "Brother Fang, why did you light a candle in the tomb?"


    Qi Sanpang, who arrived later, also had a strange expression on his face when he saw the burning candle at the corner of the wall.


    Although the military officer said that the sound of chickens chirping could not be heard, it meant that after entering the tomb, one had to light a red candle at the southeast corner of the tomb chamber.


    If the red candle is not extinguished, does it mean that the tomb entered by the inverter is ownerless?


    If the candle was extinguished, it meant that the owner of the tomb did not welcome strangers into the tomb. In such a situation, the field officer should immediately put down everything in his hand and return the same way he came from, in order to avoid disaster.


    However, what Qi Sanpang did not understand was that the location where the military officer had placed the red candle was in the southeast corner of the tomb. However, the red candle that Fang Zhoushu had lit was not in the southeast corner, nor was it in the other three corners.


    This action puzzled Qi Sanpang!


    Seeming to have noticed the confusion in Qi Sanpang''s eyes, Fang Zishu immediately explained, "The reason why I don''t put the candle in the southeast corner is because I don''t want to ask whether this tomb has an owner or not."


    After pausing for a moment, Zi Shu continued, "In my opinion, even the owner and the owner of the tomb have nothing to do with inverters. It is fortunate that they had to linger around for many days before being able to enter the tomb, could it be that they took the initiative to return just because the heroic spirit of the tomb master has yet to dissipate? Or could it be that after seeing the candle in the southeast corner go out, all of his preparations would be for naught?


    "Then why are you igniting this candle at the mouth of the wind?" Qi Sanpang asked.


    Fang Zishu smiled, "I just thought it was strange, I felt a cool breeze on the stairs before I entered, which meant that the air flow in the space I entered was very fast, but the candle I lit told me that there was not enough oxygen in this space!"


    "This tomb doesn''t have enough oxygen?"


    Qi Sanpang''s eyes widened, he also felt that this was a little strange.


    It was strange to the point that it went against common sense.


    "It doesn''t matter if we don''t have enough oxygen. We''ve already prepared a convenient oxygen tank before we entered the tomb anyway!" As Fang Zishu spoke, his figure had already disappeared into the darkness, leaving Qi Sanpang by himself at the entrance of the stairs ¡­

 C90

    The steps were deep and unfathomable, and the westerly wind had no idea where it led.


    Previously, he had used the method of lighting candles to determine that the oxygen content in this space was obviously insufficient.


    Therefore, before he entered the underground palace, he specially placed the convenient oxygen tank he bought on his shoulder. The purpose of this was to deal with the increasingly weak oxygen content in the depths of the underground palace.


    The two sides of the stairs were engraved with a dense array of murals. These murals'' contents were dark and gloomy, most of them appearing as if they had been destroyed or struck down by thunder, as if they had fallen into hell.


    When Fang Zishu shone the highly focused flashlight, the murals would be suffused with a deathly white glow, causing people to unconsciously feel intimidated.


    Fortunately, Fang Zishu had grown up in the southeast region, where he had the responsibility of beheading demons and eliminating devils. He had spent a long time listening to the clan''s elders. These things that terrified ordinary people could not affect him much.


    As such, when Fang Zishu saw these terrifying murals, his eyes flashed with only a brief flash of surprise, and he quickly returned to normal.


    The content of the first mural was very dark, as it depicted an old man stepping on an old man with a hammer in his hand, and using an iron hammer with strange characters engraved on it, he struck the old man''s Sky Peak Acupoint, causing his soul to be unable to escape, and could only be locked inside his body.


    When Fang Zishu saw the contents of the murals, he could not help but frown.


    He thought of a legend, an extremely ancient legend.


    Legend has it that in the southwest of ancient India there existed a country full of killing, lust, and evil. Here the sinners were exiled from other places, the sinners were vicious, and they drank blood like abandoned orphans.


    The Buddha Sect''s Sect Leader, Domoluo, loved and helped the world and could not bear to see another person wandering in the world. That was why he sat under the Bodhi tree outside Jia Ye City for eighteen years, and at the end of it all, made a vow in front of all the other living things, ''hell is not empty, and he swore that he would never become Buddha''.


    From then on, Doromo left everything behind and came here alone. He used the sariras to cut off the 3000 strands of hair of the sinners, cutting off their relationship for the rest of their lives.


    Logically speaking, the colors used to carve this kind of drawing onto the stone wall should have been varied, but the mural in front of them had never been painted with any kind of paint. It was completely dark and gave off an indescribable feeling of darkness.


    "Qi Sanpang, what do you think these murals on both sides mean?" Fang Zishu turned his head, wanting to ask for Qi Sanpang''s opinion.


    From Fang Zishu''s point of view, Qi Sanpang was a famous general in Huaiyang''s area. Ever since his ancestors had become an enlightened sect, they had always been working in the areas of Sanqin and Huaihe to stir up trouble.


    He must have seen a lot of murals in the tomb or underground palace, so he should know the specific meaning of these murals.


    However, when Fang Zishu turned his head, he suddenly discovered that Qi Sanpang had taken the opportunity to walk to the other side of the catacombs while he was looking at the frescoes.


    Before Fang Zishu could ask anything, Qi Sanpang spoke first, "Brother Fang, come over here quickly. These ¡­" Do you know what these things are? "


    Fang Zishu walked over curiously.


    He looked towards the direction Qi Sanpang''s finger was pointing at.


    With just a glance, Fang Zishu froze on the spot.


    The place Qi Sanpang pointed to was a huge protruding rock. He still couldn''t tell what kind of rock it was, but what frightened Fang Zhisu the most was that the protruding rock actually had a clear horizontal cut.


    In other words, this piece of rock with the shape of a Pi Xiu was forcefully ground out by someone using an ordinary carving knife and a method that was difficult to divine by ghosts. "Qi Sanpang, this place ¡­ Why would artificial Pi Xiu carvings appear here? "


    Qi Sanpang scratched his head and said, "This is also what I can''t figure out the most. Although Pi Xiu has the ability to ward off evil spirits, it can still be used to gather wealth. It can either promote the marriage fate or turn into a god, and most of them are made of black jade."


    After pausing for a moment, Qi Sanpang continued, "However, this huge Pixiu in front of us was carved from a material similar to granite. Moreover, these four corners were clearly left behind when a carving knife was being cut."


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, agreeing with Qi Sanpang''s suggestion.


    Flat carving knife is a common carving tool, known for its dexterity and dexterity.


    Usually, it could only be used for carvings with lines or accessories. Just based on the size of the Pi Xiu in front of him, the only place where the knife could be used was in the four corners of the Pi Xiu, as well as the ripples on its cheeks.


    For the rest of the place, we have to use the triangular edge, the multilateral cross blade, the drill tool and other tools to match the wedge after many times of grinding, and finally put on the color embellishment, in order to successfully finish the work.


    However, the Pixiu in front of him was entirely made of a type of carving tool called a straight chisel. In Fang Zhushu''s opinion, this was simply an impossible task.


    If it was only this, then it would be fine. But what surprised Fang Zhisu the most was that the location of the Pi Xiu was also extremely strange.


    Not only did it obstruct the ordinary entrances of the underground palace, it also blocked the ''Gate of Death'' out of the eight entrances. In terms of feng shui, this arrangement was especially unlucky.


    "Brother Fang, if I''m not wrong, the location of this Pixiu statue ought to be in the ''Gate of Death'' of the eight sects, right? Don''t you think this arrangement is a little strange? "


    "You think there''s a problem with the arrangement of the Pixiu statue?" Fang Zishu turned his head and asked.


    Qi Sanbiao nodded his head and said, "In these years, I have fought quite a lot. I have seen countless strange tombs, including the stone tombs of Minnan, and the celestial tombs of Tibet, but among these tombs, I have never seen anyone use the statue of Pi Xiu as a tombstone, and the place they are placed in is so strange. It is completely different from the layout of the underground palace ¡­"


    "You''re right, something like a Pi Xiu is simply unable to become a tomb suppressing beast. Since the owner of the tomb in front of him was able to hide the tomb behind the waterfall using the method of the ''Duo Dragon''s Pearl'', then it''s enough to show that he has a certain understanding of feng shui."


    Fang Zishu took another look at the Pixiu statue, then slowly said, "How could such a person make such a common error? "I think that this unique Pi Xiu at the entrance of the underground palace definitely has its special meaning, and we don''t even know its meaning right now ¡­"


    "Brother Fang, what should we do now?" Do you want to cross the Pixiu statue and continue forward or return back to discuss it with Professor Xu and the others? "


    Fang Zishu thought for a moment, then said: "I think it''s better this way. Let''s withdraw and tell Professor Xu about the situation here. Professor Xu is an expert in archaeology, so he must have a lot of hidden secrets. Perhaps he knows the meaning of this Pixiu!"

 C91

    After the decision was made, Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpo followed the passageway to the underground palace and returned to the square.


    After entering the underground palace, Professor Xu, who had been studying the statues of the fierce beasts in the square, also found something new.


    It was only after Professor Xu''s explanation did the book discover that the statues on the plaza had been arranged in a ''righteous.''


    Of course, this'' right ''shape was just a relative term.


    At first glance, the four statues on the left side were arranged in the same way as Trinity. As for the statues on the right side, they were arranged in one or three different ways.


    In other words, if the entire plaza was like a piece of white paper that could be folded, then along the center (entrance to the underground palace), there would be eight statues on the left and right sides, both of which could be stacked together.


    When Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang first arrived at the square, they were shocked by the different set of statues, so they didn''t pay much attention to their arrangement.


    Then, Da Pang and Fatty Dun found a passage in the middle of the plaza, an entrance to the underground palace''s tomb. Da Pang and Fatty Dun, then, found a passage in the middle of the plaza, an entrance to the underground palace''s tomb.


    Now that he thought about it, the book found that the eight statues in the square seemed to be in disarray, but in fact, they stood there in accordance with the rules.


    If he remembered correctly, ''Book of Luoluo'', book 17, had once recorded a rare grand formation. This grand formation was known as the ''Nine Elephants Seal the Heavens'', and its function was to utilize the four ferocious beasts and the four divine beasts to counter each other, allowing the eight trigram diagram to once again evolve.


    As the saying goes, the Four Appearances gave birth to the Four Appearances gave birth to the Eight Trigrams, and above the Eight Trigrams were endless.


    An infinite number represented an infinite number of possibilities.


    If he didn''t guess wrongly, these eight statues that had different shapes ought to have an extremely close relationship with the Pixiu statue at the entrance of the underground palace.


    As for the distribution of the gossip, there were eight statues on the plaza, and each statue''s orientation was different. On the left side were statues of the four great ferocious beasts, occupying four of the eight ''Life'', ''Death'', ''Wound'', and ''Du'' doors. The four great divine beasts on the right occupied four gates, ''Shocked'', ''Hugh'', ''Scene'', and ''Open'' respectively.


    Among the four gates on the left side, the Gate of Death and the Gate of Injury were considered the Gate of Healing, while the Gate of Du was called the Central Plane Sect and the Gate of Life was the Gate of Jimen. The four doors of the Divine Beast on the right were similar to the ones on the left, which also proved that the eight statues on the field were arranged according to the methods of the ''Gate of Wonder'', ''Zhongping Gate'', and ''Life Gate''.


    However, Fang Zishu found it strange that the four ferocious beasts and the four divine beasts represented the eight death gates that already occupied the death gates of the ferocious beasts. Then, why was the location of the ''Pixiu'' statue in the passageway of the underground palace also the death gates of the eight?


    If that was the case, wouldn''t it mean that the gate of death had appeared among the statues of the Nine Supremes?


    What did the overlapping arrangement of the door of death mean?


    Was it the tomb lord''s intention or ¡­


    Although he had read a lot of books, Fang Zi was also confused by the strange arrangement in front of him. Just then, Professor Xu, who was observing the statue on the square, suddenly exclaimed, "This ¡­" Could it be that this is the so-called ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'' in Book of Luo? "


    Da Shang asked with some confusion, "Professor, what is the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram''?"


    Professor Xu pushed his glasses against the bridge of his nose and explained, "The eight trigram diagram is divided into innate gossip and acquired gossip. I''ve told you this before, do you guys still remember?"


    Seeing Da Ceng and Fatty Dun nod, Professor Xu then said, "Innate gossip is a product of the deduction of all living things through the River Diagram of Suiren borrowed from the Human Emperor Fuxi. Innate gossip involves many things, including human nature, geography, and even geomorphology."


    Before Professor Xu could finish his sentence, Little Hui said excitedly, "I know. Innate gossip focuses on astronomical geography, and acquired gossip is a product deduced by King Zhou Wu from Fuxi''s Innate gossip, and through the combination of two parts of the divination. The structure of the tomb of the three parts of the ruins that were unearthed from ''Donshuo'' was built using the ''Thirty-two Diagram'' as a blueprint."


    Professor Xu nodded and said, "What Xiao Hui said this time is right. The eight trigram diagrams of the Upper and Pre-Sky Realm were both constructed using Suiren''s River Diagram as a blueprint, but what you don''t know is that there was a new type of formation diagram, a new type of formation diagram evolved from the eight trigram diagram."


    "A new type of Diagram Array?" Xiao Hui frowned.


    "Professor, this is the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'' that you spoke of, right?"


    "Can this'' Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram ''be even more powerful than Fuxi''s innate Eight Trigrams Diagram?" Da Gang was a little unconvinced. As far as he was concerned, Fuxi was the legendary Human Emperor. The formation map that he had passed down, how could it be inferior to the later generation?


    Professor Xu smiled, then said, "It''s not because this'' Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram ''is inferior to the Human Emperor Fuxi''s Innate Eight Trigrams Diagram, but because of the passage of time."


    "Time?" Little Hui blinked.


    Professor Xu patted Xiao Hui''s head and explained with a smile.


    It was only when Xu Que had finished talking that Xiao Hui finally understood what he meant by ''the discussion on time''.


    Actually, this question seemed complicated, but it was actually very simple. Whether it was Fuxi''s Innate Gossip or Duke Wen''s Gossip, the time that they created and circulated was a product of thousands of years ago.


    In such a long period of time, even the changes of dynasties had occurred countless times, let alone a mere array formation. Therefore, in a situation where the inborn gossip and the acquired gossip were incomplete, the advantage of the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'' recorded in the ''Book of Luoshen'' was naturally highlighted.


    "Professor Xu, the formation on the plaza might not be the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'', right?"


    Earlier on, while Professor Xu was explaining the Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram to Da Ceng and the others, Fang Zishu had been quietly listening from the side. Although he was surprised that an archaeologist like Professor Xu could understand so many secrets, he did not agree with what Professor Xu had said.


    Initially, when Fang Zhoushu discovered the strange arrangement of the eight statues in the plaza, he thought of the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'' that was recorded in Volume 17 of the ''Book of Luoshen''. However, after a detailed comparison, Fang Zhicheng realized that his judgement was wrong.


    This was because the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'' had been described in detail in the Book of Luo. As mentioned above, not only must the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'' be arranged in a symmetrical manner, but the overlapping doors must also be a three Yuan Gate.

 C92

    This also meant that if the sculpture on the plaza before him wanted to evolve into the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram,'' then the direction and position of the underground palace''s Pixiu sculpture would require one of the three gates of fortune, the ''Life Gate'', ''Open Gate'', and ''Hidden Gate''.


    If the eight gates were in the wrong position, then the quadrant formed by the Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram would naturally collapse and disappear. Moreover, the location of that Pixiu in the underground palace was at the door of death, this was something that book was extremely sure of.


    So now he could basically conclude that there ought to be no special connection between the statues in the plaza and the Pixiu.


    Taking a step back, even if there was a connection between the two, there was no way it would be able to form the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram''. Therefore, after hearing Professor Xu''s conclusion, Fang Zishu couldn''t help but interrupt him.


    Following that, Fang Zishu recounted his findings and insights in the underground palace to Professor Xu, so as to not let him go further and further on the way he had planned.


    Professor Xu frowned after hearing the details of the prescription.


    Professor Xu was silent for a long time, then he looked up and asked, "Master Fang, are you sure the direction of the ''Pixiu'' in the underground palace is the ''Gate of Death'' of the eight gates?"


    Before Fang Zishu could reply, Qi Sanpang could not help but say, "Professor Xu, I can''t guarantee for other people like Qi Sanpang, but with regards to the Mysterious Gate of Escape and Feng Shui, the south-east family has absolute authority."


    After pausing for a moment, Qi Sanpang continued: "Besides, my brother had already made a trip to the underground palace. I saw with my own eyes the position of the ''Pixiu'' statue, and it was indeed located at the ''Gate of Death'' of the eight gates. So Professor Xu, your conjecture is wrong ¡­"


    "That''s right!"


    Professor Xu was pleasantly surprised.


    Professor Xu''s appearance was something Fang Zishu had never expected.


    "Professor Xu?" Qi Sanpang just said, "The location of that Pixiu is at the death gate of the underground palace. Did you hear it wrong earlier?" Fang Zhiru couldn''t help but remind him.


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s the door of death! It should be the door of death!"


    Professor Xu slapped his thigh and said excitedly, "Master Fang, since we''re on the same side now, I''ll leak some information that you don''t know about."


    "Information I don''t know?" Fang Zishu stared in shock, confused.


    One had to know that the southeast region was several hundred miles in radius. No, it should be said that it was the most famous place in the entire circle. The Fang Clan''s library was much more well-stocked than any museum in the world.


    Those books on Feng Shui that were common or uncommon in the market, southeastern families all had rare books or handwritten excerpts.


    Therefore, under these circumstances, it was hard for Fang Zishu to imagine that he would have any information that he would not know. Could it be that Professor Xu had information that even the Fang family did not know about?


    Looking at Fang Zishu''s expression, Professor Xu smiled faintly and then told him a story from the past.


    It turned out that as early as the end of 1994, the chief archaeologist of the Archaeological Institution, Elder Lan, had made a proposal at a general seminar to reexplore the ruins of the Yin Ruins of Shang and Zhou Dynasties.


    At that time, this suggestion was rejected by many people. They all thought that the remains of the Ma Wang Pile and the Pile of Three Stars had already been investigated many times, and any information found within had already been discovered long ago.


    After the proposal was rejected, Elder Lan was extremely dissatisfied. Carrying those fellows from the archaeological academy, he secretly formed an investigation team. It was at that time that I was fortunate enough to join that investigation team.


    "That Professor Xu, what did you find at the Yin Shang Ruins?"


    Fang Zishu was very curious.


    As for the Yin Shang ruins, although he had never personally visited, he had obtained a certain understanding of them through the descriptions of the various kinds of books and knew that they were the remains of the earliest dynasties known in ancient China.


    Nowadays, most of the bronze artifacts in circulation on the market were imitated the bronze artifacts unearthed from the remains of Yin Shang.


    "Teacher, hurry up and tell us more, we''re all hanging out with you."


    Xiao Hui urged.


    Da Pang and Fatty Dun also cast their curious gazes on Professor Xu, waiting for his next words.


    Professor Xu coughed lightly and then said, "We didn''t find anything special in the days before we arrived at the Yin Ruins. We just found a few ''Bronze Dendroids'' of inferior quality in grave No. 3.


    At that time, the archaeologists in the team were all very depressed and clamored to go back. However, Elder Lan was unwilling to accept this. On the day of their return journey, he decided to explore the fifth burial pit again.


    Based on the optical sensors and some equipment, Old Blue deduced that there was a ''funeral chamber'' connected to the fifth burial chamber. According to Old Blue''s conjecture, the entrance to this funeral chamber should be below the fifth burial chamber, which was connected by the underground palace.


    After three days of uninterrupted excavation, we finally unearthed a bluestone in the southwest of the fifth burial pit. After opening the slate, we found the entrance that Old Blue had predicted, which was also known as the ''Yin Shang No. 6 Pit'' in the classified documents.


    We found the legendary ''River Stone Carving'' in Yin Shang No.6''s burial pit, and we also found some unknown skulls near the river.


    These skulls were engraved with densely packed Oracle Bone Text. After Old Man Lan compared and deciphered the Oracle Bone Text, he discovered that these Oracle Bone Text were actually ''Luo Shu''.


    However, the ''Book of Luo'' inscribed on the Oracle Bone Text was even more comprehensive than the ''Book of Luo'' that was spread outside. It not only recorded the source but also the key points and things that needed to be paid attention to.


    Professor Xu sighed and said slowly, "If I remember correctly, the words recorded on the thirty-fourth skull in Yin Ruins'' sixth grave are ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram''."


    Hearing those words, Fang Zishu''s eyes narrowed.


    In the southeastern library, there was also the ''Book of Luo'' handpicked book. However, the words on the ''book'' were not obscure oracle bone texts or hieroglyphs, but small charms.


    To be more accurate, it was the Chun Qiu, Warring States Period''s Qin Xiaoling.


    Although this'' Book of Luo ''was an excerpt of a book that contained a lot of information, most of the information was not complete. Some of the information was even limited to a few scattered sentences.


    Like the records of the Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram, the Fang family''s handwritten version of the ''Book of Luo'' only had a short four sentences, and other than that, there was no other description.


    However, from Professor Xu''s excited expression, Fang Zishu could guess that the ''Luo Book'' they found in the ''Yin Ruins Pit No. 6'', the ''Luo Book'' written entirely in Oracle Bone Text, was definitely more comprehensive than the ''Luo Book'' that the Fang family had collected.


    There must be more things that we don''t know about. Otherwise, why would Professor Xu be so excited?

 C93

    "Professor Xu, how is the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'' recorded in the ''Book of Luo'' that was unearthed from the Dark Ruins? Could it be that the eight trigram diagram didn''t evolve? Could it be that the corresponding overlapping door is not the three Yuan Gate, but the three Yuan Gate? "


    After listening to Professor Xu''s narration, Fang Zishu''s eyes burned with eagerness. He questioned Professor Xu several times in front of Da Pang, Fatty Dun, and the others.


    One had to know, Fang Zi was a Warlock who loved anecdotes and secrets. He loved to flip through the books when nothing was going on, which was why his accumulated knowledge was so extensive.


    Otherwise, how could he have seen the tomb discovered by the police at first glance when he was sailing in the Oao River? It was a tomb of the Azure Dragon that was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    "Master Fang, if the Pixiu statue you found in the underground palace earlier was located at the ''death gate'' of the eight gates right?" Professor Xu asked.


    Fang Zishu nodded.


    Professor Xu held his head high and thought for a moment. Then, he smiled and said, "This is what was written in the ''Book of Luo'', an oracle bone script discovered by Yin Ruins." Wherever there is gossip, the sky is the core, and the universe is the same. This is called the endless great also. "


    Pausing for a moment, Professor Xu continued, "As for the Nine Elephants, eight of them must be opened simultaneously. Only by overlapping the three gateways of the previous era can the Eight Trigrams Diagram evolve again and allow one to ''jump out of the Eight Trigrams and not be among the Four Symbols''."


    At this point, Professor Xu''s expression became serious as well. "If the three main culprits of the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'' end with an ink jade chain as a chain, the formation diagram will immediately reverse, causing the four phenomena to be lost and the gossip to be lost. The divine beasts and ferocious beasts within the formation are unable to break free from the shackles on the wall.


    "Nine Dragons of Confinement?"


    When Fang Zishu heard the words'' completely foreign '', he immediately frowned. Out of the many books in the Fang family''s collection, he had an understanding of 99% of them. However, among these books, he didn''t see any trace of records regarding the Nine Elephants Prison Dragon.


    Just as Fang Zishu was pondering, Qi Sanpang, who was standing to the side, exclaimed, "Brother Fang, quickly take a look. The black iron chains that are binding the moment of the divine beast are indeed half as Professor Xu described, and they are made from top-quality black jade. Furthermore, the positions of these black iron chains are in complete contradiction to where the divine beast is facing."


    Only after Qi Sanpang''s reminder did Fang Zishu realize that everything on the square was exactly as Professor Xu had described. The black chains on the eight divine beast statues in front of him were not only entirely made of black jade, they were also bound in opposite directions from the statues.


    If he remembered correctly, the statue of the ''Pixiu'' he found in the underground palace seemed to have a black chain wrapped around its body. However, because of the darkness in the underground palace, the direction of the black chain wasn''t noticed by the recipe.


    Now that he thought about it, the nine statues of Divine Beasts with their wings flapping and leaving the plaza, as well as the locations of these statues, were all very peculiar from the start to the end.


    All of these things clearly indicated that the lord of the tomb was deliberately using the special nature of the great formation, as well as the statue of the ''Pixiu'' in the underground palace as a guide, forcefully sealing the souls of the four divine beasts and the four fierce beasts, thus completing the Nine Elephants Prison Dragon''s phenomenon.


    "Professor Xu, does the ''Book of Luo'' unearthed by Yin Ruins have any records on how to break the ''Nine Elephants Prison Dragon'' pattern before us?" Fang Zishu''s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    To be honest, he had read many documents about the Nine Elephants Seal the Heavens and knew a bit about it.


    However, he didn''t know anything about the situation with the Nine Elephants Prison Dragon, so he didn''t know how to break it. At this moment, he could only place all his hope on Professor Xu, hoping that he could come up with a good solution.


    Otherwise, the Nine Elephant Prison Dragon''s structure would remain unbroken for a day, then the Pixiu statue that was obstructing their path within the underground palace would be unable to be broken through. If they wanted to explore deeper into the underground palace, then naturally, it would be impossible.


    "Professor Xu, what should we do now?" Qi Sanpang asked.


    Professor Xu looked at the statues on the square and said softly, "I don''t know much about the Feng Shui palaces, nor do I know what I should do to break this pattern."


    Looking at Fang Zishu''s hesitant look, Professor Xu thought for a moment before continuing, "However, according to the unearthed Book of Luo, as long as the eight gates are closed and the universe replaces, the ''Nine Elephants Prison Dragon'' will be restored to its'' Nine Elephants Seal the Heavens'' pattern."


    "Eight blocked gates? Return of the universe? "


    Fang Zishu mulled over the words.


    Soon, he understood the meaning behind those words.


    The heavens and the earth had a common origin, which was the Escape Armor. There were nine palaces and eight gates on the side.


    This was the display of the eight gates on the Superclass of "The Hidden Armor". The meaning of this was that when all eight gates were open, the escape armor would evolve to the limit and truly be the same.


    If Fang Zhoushu''s guess was not wrong, Professor Xu''s so-called ''eight gates blocking'' did not block the eight gates, but rather turned the eight wonders upside down.


    This caused Qian and Kun, who were originally inverted, to return to their positions.


    Thinking of this, Da Ceng, Fatty Dun, and the others gathered together and revealed their speculations.


    Da Ceng, Fatty Dun, and Xiao Hui were all inexperienced newbies and had never seen such a scene before, so they couldn''t come up with good suggestions. Although Professor Xu was a theorist, he couldn''t provide good and effective advice to the team.


    In the entire group of six people, only Fang Shoushu and the general who came from Qi Sanpang had the right to speak, but Qi Sanpang had never seen this kind of situation before, so under this kind of situation, no one hesitated, and they soon agreed to try the method that Fang Zishu suggested.


    Da Pang and Fatty Dun had arrived behind the four ferocious beasts in accordance with Fang Zi Shu''s instructions, half-doubtfully searching for the mechanism to activate the statue.


    Not long after, Pang Dun actually discovered a black object on the sole of the ''Wu''. Pressing down, the rather large ''Wu'' sculpture emitted a buzzing sound, then it began to move slowly in front of the crowd.


    "Done!"


    Seeing this, Zi Shu''s face lit up.


    He immediately called for the others to start moving.


    In less than an hour, the eight statues'' switches had been found by everyone.


    Strangely enough, the moment the eighth statue was completed, the entire plaza shook violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Only when everything returned to peace did Fang Zhisu notice that in the center of the plaza, the Pixiu statue that was supposed to stand in the passage to the underground palace had suddenly appeared within the plaza.


    To be more accurate, the massive Pixiu statue stopped right in between the four great vicious beasts and the four great divine beasts. It was like Chu He in a game of chess, separating the two camps!

 C94

    "Is this the reverse of the Nine Dragons Prison?"


    Looking at the Nine Supremes'' statue, Fang Zishu''s face was filled with emotion.


    But now wasn''t the time for him to sigh with emotion. Since the Pixiu statue had floated onto the plaza, then it meant that the passageway that originally obstructed their path had been opened up within the underground palace.


    At the passageway, Fang Zishu quickly greeted Professor Xu and the others, and led them to the underground palace with a convenient oxygen tank.


    Very soon, Da Ceng and the others were led by Fang Zishu to the underground palace.


    It was worth mentioning that when Professor Xu saw the dark frescoes in the tunnels of the underground palace, he had Da Pang take out the best piece of paper, dipped it in black ink, and recorded the contents of the frescoes without a second thought.


    Professor Xu followed Fang Zishu and the others into the deeper parts of the underground palace after the tomes had been dried off. There were many tunnels in the depths of the underground palace. It was unknown how many tunnels crossed each other.


    Without knowing where these forks led, he had to continue along the main road, trying to determine from what he had seen and heard along the way exactly where the main tomb was located. However, the deeper he went, the more he felt that there was a problem with these intersecting tunnels. This was because the entrances to each of the tunnels were sealed very strangely.


    "Brother Fang, there''s light up ahead."


    With the reminder from Qi Sanpang, the book also discovered a place not far away that was glowing with a faint yellow light. Judging by the intensity of the light, it looked like a grave or a storage room for weapons.


    When he got closer, he realized that the stone room that was lit up was neither a grave nor a storage room for weapons. Instead, it was a small sealed altar.


    Actually, the term ''sacrificial altar'' wasn''t exactly used correctly, because in the entire stone room, there was only a ten feet tall statue. In front of the statue, there were a few worn out yellow prayer mats.


    Logically speaking, although there were many different kinds of Gods that the common people worshipped, it was no different from asking for peace and happiness and getting married together. Leaving aside these common gods, people''s temples still worship the land or gods in charge of such duties as rainfall.


    However, even though Fang Zishu looked at the statue on the altar in front of him for a long time, he still couldn''t recognize just what sort of deity was carved into this statue that was placed in the stone chamber.


    "Professor Xu, who is this deity?" Do you recognize it? " Fang Zhisu asked.


    Professor Xu shook his head and said, "From the outside appearance of this statue, it looks very similar to the Rain Deity worshiped by the common people. However, the Rain Deity is holding three pots or a Thunder Staff, but the God that is worshiped in this stone room is indeed a jade machine."


    "Could it be that the person who carved the statue was careless?" The prescription asked again.


    "Probably not."


    Qi Sanpo said, "In the hearts of the people, the gods are not only their worshippers, they are also the very foundation of their faith. Just from this point alone, the worshippers definitely can''t mistake the magical equipment in the hands of the gods. "


    "It doesn''t make sense." Fang Zishu nodded.


    Professor Xu looked at the sculpture. After a long time, he said slowly, "The sculpture didn''t make a mistake. I think we walked into a common sense mistake."


    "Common sense?" Big Zheng was puzzled.


    "This coffin tomb, hidden behind the waterfall, was built on the basis of nature. Such a huge natural tomb has never appeared even after hundreds of years. "


    While speaking, Professor Xu pointed to a spot at the top of the sculpture. "Look carefully at the god statue''s temple. What''s the difference between that and the sculptures you see usually?"


    It was only after Professor Xu''s reminder that Fang Zishu discovered the malevolent statue''s sideburns. More accurately speaking, there was a palm-sized mark engraved on the temple and cheekbone. The overall appearance of this imprint was extremely similar to the Taoist Yin Yang Fish.


    Tai Chi, the beginning of all things.


    Tai Chi referred to the time before the heaven and earth was separated. The Yuan Qi mixed together into one, that is, the Absolute Beginning, the Supreme One.


    The Yin-Yang Wooden Fish was filled with the black and white colors of the classics. It not only symbolized the alternation between black and white, but also the evolution of all living things from chaos. However, the black and white Yin-Yang fish were replaced by black and green on the statue.


    The room was dimly lit, and with the Taiji Yin Yang Fish''s location, along with the statue''s temples and cheekbones, if not for Professor Xu''s careful reminder, it would have been difficult for the book to discover the hidden Taiji Yin Yang Fish pattern.


    As an archaeologist, Professor Xu had a lot of knowledge about Taiji fish, so he was very interested in Taiji fish.


    Therefore, after seeing this picture, he waved his hand towards Da Ceng without any hesitation and said, "Da Ceng, bring the flashlight over. I want to study the Taiji Yin Yang Fish pattern on this statue."


    The moment the high-focused flashlight was switched on, a blinding white light shone out.


    Suddenly, the narrow stone room was illuminated by the white light and turned into a vast expanse of whiteness. The terrifying statues also looked eerie as they were hit by the white light.


    Dong ¡­


    Dong dong ¡­


    Professor Xu first climbed along the altar table to the statue, then took out a magnifying glass from his pocket. Just as he raised the magnifying glass to examine the Taiji Yin Yang Fish, everyone in the stone room heard a soft "ding dong" sound.


    The sound was exceptionally light, like the sound of a pedestrian grinding sand on the floor. At first, the sound was not very loud, and Fang Zhushu thought he had misheard it. However, as he listened carefully, he was shocked to discover that the footsteps did not come from any other direction. In other words, the origin of the footsteps was within the stone chamber.


    Fang Zishu looked up and saw that Dazeng, Dumpling, and the others were all pale. It was clear that they had also heard the sound of footsteps, but everyone inside the stone room just stood there quietly, not moving at all.


    This was what frightened Zhenshu the most.


    No one moved, so who was the source of the footsteps in the stone room?

 C95

    "Wh-which of you moved?"


    Fang Zishu gulped, and his face grew unsightly.


    Of the six people in the tomb, except for Professor Xu, who was clinging onto the statue, the rest of the people were all standing quietly in the stone room, not one of them had moved at all. However, he had clearly heard the footsteps just now, and he was sure that it was coming from them.


    "I... I didn''t move. " Big Zheng shook his head.


    "Me too... "I didn''t move either." The chubby man waved his hand.


    Qi Sanpang also shook his head. Just now, he and Xiao Hui had been giving Professor Xu a flashlight and talking about sculptures. Since the two of them had not moved, how could they hear footsteps?


    Seeing them shake their heads, Fang Zishu frowned and then shifted his gaze to Professor Xu, who was using a magnifying glass to study the Taiji yin Fish pattern on the statue. However, Professor Xu''s foot landed on the altar.


    The other foot was leaning against the statue, not even having a decent grip. There was no way it could make such a sound. Therefore, Fang Zishu was sure that the footsteps just now were not coming from Professor Xu.


    But if it wasn''t for Professor Xu''s sound, who was the source of the footsteps that suddenly sounded in their ears? Could it be that other than the six of them, there was still a seventh person in this narrow room? Then who was this seventh person?


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu''s expression became unnatural.


    Just then, Fang Zishu noticed that Xiao Hui, who was standing to the side, was trembling like a sieve. "Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui... "What happened to you, Little Hui?"


    However, Xiao Hui did not answer Fang Zhisu''s question. Instead, he pointed to the back of the sculpture.


    With some curiosity, he looked towards where Xiao Hui was pointing.


    With just a glance, Fang Zishu couldn''t help but take a few steps back with a ''thudding'' sound.


    The book had found a shadow on the wall behind the statue.


    A series of shadows.


    Wherever there was light, there would be shadows.


    There was no doubt about that.


    But what really frightened Fang Zishu was the number of shadows.


    Seven!


    No more, no less, just seven!


    One had to know that their group only had six people, yet seven shadows, seven living shadows, were reflected on the wall.


    Six people, seven shadows.


    Was the extra shadow a human or a ghost?


    With a ''gulping'' sound, the man reached into his backpack and pulled out a piece of yellow paper. He stared at the seven shadows on the wall that had different shapes and sizes. After his empty fingers were stained with ink, he quickly drew on the yellow paper.


    Very quickly, a talisman was engraved that was difficult for an ordinary person to identify.


    If everyone was here, they would surely be able to discern with a glance that the yellow paper in Fang Zishu''s hand was the most common Phantom Discerning Symbol.


    The instant the Glyph paper was completed, a glimmer appeared in Fang Zishu''s eyes. He quickly picked up the ''Ghost Discerning Talisman'', and the instant his middle finger flipped upside down, the talisman turned into black ash in front of everyone. Qi Sanpang turned his head to the side and saw that Fang Zhisu''s lips were slightly parted. He then started to chant an obscure incantation.


    ''Heavenly Spirit '','' Earth Spirit ''.


    Spirit of man, incarnation of god, worship of man, worship of the river god.


    Please, God, come down.


    Thousand Layered Mountain, Ten Thousand Layered Sea. Tens of thousands of ripples appeared on the surface of the sea.


    The waves gave birth to clouds, the clouds gave birth to a cause, and the boy who opened the river showed his true spirit.


    The true spirit was bestowed upon the child god, allowing him to receive every inch of it.


    An inch by inch, as if he were a disciple, would be a promise to Sanqinglian.


    "Royal decree!"


    When he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and his middle finger and index finger formed a cross. As he closed his ten fingers, the ''Gold Threaded Copper Sword'' hanging on his waist actually flew out of its sheath and shot towards the wall.


    The technique that Fang Zishu displayed was called the ''Sublime Yi Ghost Appraisal Spell''. Once it was used, it could be combined with a light opening magic tool to verify the strength of a human ghost or god. If the person proved to be a human, then the ''Gold Threaded Red Threaded Copper Sword'' would once again return to the sword sheath after circling for three rounds. However, if the person proved to be a ghost, then this'' Gold Thread Red Threaded Copper Sword ''would release a righteous power and kill the evil spirit.


    Looking at the wall with a hint of anticipation, he had never expected that after circling around the statue a few times, it did not make any other movements and went back into the sword sheath. Seeing the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword back in its sheath, Fang Zhushu was immediately dumbfounded.


    This was because once the Crimson Striped Copper Sword was sheathed, it meant that the seven shadows on the wall were all real.


    Otherwise, the Golden-Striped Red Copper Sword, which had been infected by the mantra for many years, would have pierced through the shadow and killed the succubus.


    "Brother Fang, what''s the situation now?" Qi Sanpang asked.


    Fang Zishu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "Just now, I''ve used the Ghost Discerning Talisman in conjunction with the Supreme Demon Appraisal Ghost Curse to examine it. I''ve discovered that ¡­ "We discovered that the seven shadows on the wall were all real."


    As he said the last sentence, Fang Zishu''s voice turned serious. In the past when he encountered this kind of strange phenomenon, as long as he used this move, he would always be successful. No matter how incompetent he was, he would still be able to find out what was happening, but this time, the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword could not.


    That can only prove two things.


    First, the seven shadows on the wall were all real. They were all human shadows. However, there were only six people in the room, including Professor Xu.


    How could there be seven shadows among six people?


    Apart from this situation, there was only a second possibility.


    It was the ghost of the shadow that was hidden in the crowd. Its cultivation level was rather high, so high that even the Golden-Striped Red Copper Sword could not identify it.


    "Are these seven shadows all real? This... How is that possible? "


    He himself had seen the six famous tombs of the Huai River generation, including the ''Huai Yang Hou Tomb'' of the Eastern Han Dynasty, but this was the first time he had encountered this kind of situation.


    "Fang..." Brother Fang, then what should we do now? Go back? "


    Qi Sanpo suggested. Compared to the difficult dumplings and yin creatures, he was more afraid of this unknown fear.


    This was because this kind of fear would cause one to be even more at a loss as to how to deal with it.


    "No, I don''t believe it. The Ghost sect that is hidden here is so high? To think that it would be able to make the magical artifact that it had been nurturing for many years, the ''Golden-Striped Copper Sword'', not even be able to identify it! "


    At this time, Fang Zishu also became angry. He held the gold-threaded red-threaded copper sword in one hand and a variety of talisman paper in the other. Step by step, he walked towards the back of the statue.


    "Brother Fang ¡­" Brother Fang, be careful! "


    Qi Sanpang warned, but he didn''t dare to follow.


    Fang Zishu walked around the statue and arrived at the back of the statue. The back of the statue was extremely smooth and clean. Apart from a few conspicuous bricks on the wall, there was only a protruding relief sculpture.


    As for this relief, it was something that the book knew well.


    It was the famous "Twelve Pagoda."

 C96

    Twelve Pagodas.


    According to the Buddhist Dictionary, the Buddha is also a relief map.


    According to the pagoda map, it is the translation of the Buddha, Buddhism was created by the Buddha. The ancient people called the Buddhist as the Buddha. Buddhism is the path of the Buddha. The pagoda was later called the Buddha. The later people thought the word "Buddha" was too troublesome, so they simplified it into a word "Buddha".


    Logically speaking, if there was a statue of a deity in front of them, its back should be engraved with some anecdotes or legends about the deity.


    Just like Guan Yin, there were often some anecdotes about him engraved on the back, such as Thousand-Hands Guan Yin, Sending Child Guan Yin, Basket Guan Yin, and so on.


    With some confusion, Fang Zishu looked at the pagoda on the wall.


    What he saw was the expression "a fanatical pilgrim" putting himself on the altar in a way that normal people would not be able to accept. Using his limbs as a sacrifice, he gathered the pigs, cattle, and sheep on the watch, praying to gain the favor of God.


    Of course, Fang Zishu did not pay too much attention to this group of carvings. What really caught his attention was one of the mini Taiji yin fish on that group of carvings. The Buddha''s Pagoda was actually engraved with the Taoist Taiji yin yang fish. With such an incongruous combination, it naturally attracted the attention of the book.


    After being beaten by his fingers, Fang Zishu was pleased to discover that the back of the pagoda should be hollow because he could hear the sound of flowing water.


    Although this voice was soft, the book was sure that there was another space hidden behind this wave.


    Furthermore, Fang Zishu reckoned that when he turned on the switch to open up the pagoda, it would be the tiny Taiji yin and yang fish. Of course, all of this was just his guess, and whether it was as he had guessed, there was still a need for further verification.


    "Qi Sanpang, Professor Xu, there is a Buddha behind this statue. There is also a miniature Taiji yin and yang fish engraved on the Buddha statue."


    Then, he added: "Just now, when I tapped my finger on the pagoda, I realized that the Buddha''s voice was different from the sounds coming from other parts of the wall. I''m sure that there''s a new space concealed behind this pagoda!"


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Professor Xu who was clinging to the statue also stopped, "The Buddha and the mini Taiji yin fish? Don''t move, just wait for me to come down and take a look! "


    With that, Professor Xu got Da Ceng to help him get down from the statue.


    Very quickly, the few of them gathered in front of the Buddha.


    Professor Xu was overjoyed when he saw the peculiar looking Buddha. He immediately squatted on the ground and carefully used the Xuan paper to imprint the Pagoda onto it.


    Then, with Professor Xu''s permission, he slowly twisted the small Taiji yin and yang fish.


    Buzz ¡­


    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    The moment the Taiji Yin Yang Fish twisted and turned, the three meter tall statue started to slowly rotate. When the recipe was transferred to the bottom, the entire statue had already completely moved.


    The stone wall on the left side of the statue originally had a huge gap after the statue moved. A green stone path appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Professor Xu, a new path has appeared!" Qi Sanpang screamed.


    "Grandmaster Fang, why don''t we go in and take a look!"


    Professor Xu did not immediately agree, as he was still deep in thought about the gains and losses.


    After all, this space was too strange. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Fang Zishu did not want to take everyone on a adventure in a new environment, because there was a huge possibility that they would encounter danger that was difficult to control.


    "Grandmaster Fang, should we go in?" Big Zheng asked.


    "Grandmaster Fang, hurry up and leave this damned place. I don''t want to stay here for even a quarter of an hour!" Xiao Hui sounded anxious.


    She was the first one to discover that there were seven people in the stone room. Even though Fang Zishu still had not figured out where the seventh person was, and the sound of footsteps.


    Fortunately, the seventh figure didn''t seem to have any enmity towards them. Otherwise, they would have long since been in danger.


    "Brother Fang, let''s go in and take a look. This stone room is really too oppressive, and the seven shadows on the wall always make me feel uncomfortable!"


    Hearing that even the general who came from Qi Sanpang said so, Fang Zishu also thought for a moment before nodding, "Naturally, there''s no problem to go in and take a look, but let me remind everyone that this tomb is very strange. Earlier, we found a rather strong dumpling in the accompany room, so after entering this tomb, everyone must follow my footsteps and not be too far away from me.


    Seeing the crowd nod their heads, Fang Zishu nodded his head in satisfaction.


    It was unknown how many years it had been since someone had set foot on the stone road behind the statue, causing the road to be littered with small pebbles. When one''s feet stepped on the pebbles, they would hurt.


    Not only that, as he walked along the long path, he could smell a faint fragrance. This fragrance smelled a little like the smell of jasmine, but it was much fainter than the smell of jasmine flowers. Moreover, this smell seemed to be mixed with the smell of distillers grains.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Zishu waved to Da Ceng and the others, gesturing for him to stand guard. As for him, he was walking at the front of the group with Qi Sanpang. One was to scout the road, and the other was to guard against danger.


    However, this quiet stone path did not seem to be dangerous at all. As he continued down it, Fang Zishu felt as if he had stepped on a green leaf.


    Fang Zishu and his gang travelled along the quiet and secluded path for about half a minute before finally stopping at a relatively spacious area. What they saw was a bunch of sun-like vegetation, and the fragrance they had previously smelled was coming from these vegetation.


    If that was all there was to it, it would have been fine. But what really made Fang Zishu frown was that beneath the sunflower shaped vegetation, there were huge tree trunks, and these huge tree trunks were mixed together, overlapping each other like fungi.


    From afar, the stacked tree trunks looked like a huge house.


    "What are these piles of tree trunks?" Fats'' eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Qi Sanpang thought that he had seen a lot of things in this industry, but after sizing them up for a long time, he could not find anything out of place. He could only focus his pleading eyes on the book in an attempt to see if he could figure out what kind of existence these things were.


    Fang Zishu took a deep breath and remained silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "This is ¡­" This is the most primitive coffin. "

 C97

    "Coffin ¡­" Is this a coffin? Fang... Brother Fang... You... Are you kidding? "


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Qi Sanpang, who was standing at the side, had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Although the Qi family that he, Qi Sanpang, lived in wasn''t as famous as the southeastern family, they were still considered famous for their tomb robbing families. Since he was young, he had seen many strange things under the influence of his grandfather, grandfather, and other grave robbers.


    In his entire life, he had buried countless other tombs, starting with the Qin Tomb and ending with the end of Qing Dynasty.


    He had seen the coffins of the noble generals, and had seen the nobility of ancient times. However, in Qi Sanpang''s opinion, this kind of thing, which was made up of piles of tree trunks, could be called a coffin?


    As if he had seen through Qi Sanpang''s thoughts, Fang Zhushu smiled and said, "Coffin K is a variety of different kinds. The coffins K we see most often are made by carpenters who polish, cut, and so on the best wood. After meticulous polishing, they embed a few plates into the coffin, but in some places, without this technology, they have to simplify the steps of making coffins K."


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "It''s like a coffin made from piles of rocks. The coffins made from hollowed tree trunks all exist, so although the coffins made from the tree trunks are special, after careful consideration, it still makes sense."


    The only thing that Fang Zhoushu found hard to believe was that the coffins were made of piles of tree trunks. They were strange, but because of the simplicity of the materials and because the place they were in was a vast expanse of land, they could easily be corroded by the damp.


    But the coffin in front of him, in this humid environment surrounded by lakes, not only did the trunks not show any signs of decay, but when the recipe book scraped off the thick layer of putty on its surface, the skin of the tree trunk hidden beneath the putty was not only clean as new, but also carried a faint smell of wood, as if the wood had been placed there only in the morning.


    "These black putties are like a film of oil, isolating all the outside air. This allows the wood to be preserved so well even under such circumstances!"


    "Are these golden colored plants a sunflower?" Xiao Hui asked curiously.


    While she was talking, she reached out her hand again, wanting to touch the golden vegetation.


    But before she could do anything, she was stopped by the book.


    As long as it was a huge coffin, there would usually be some traces left behind.


    Of course, these marks were not the location of the tree trunk or anything else.


    Rather, it is used to describe the monuments or frescoes that are engraved in this project.


    Only by finding these items would he be able to find out who was buried in this natural coffin made entirely out of a great deal of wood.


    So he decided not to explore the huge trunk of the coffin first. He decided to follow it around to see if there were any stone tablets that would record the coffin.


    The area was not small, no less than two or three times the size of a basketball court. From a visual point of view, the entire place was shaped like a gourd.


    The four corners of the coffin were not even covered by any common reliefs or frescoes, much less those that were used to carve records or carvings.


    In other words, in this large area, there was only this huge empty coffin. Other than that, there was nothing else.


    With such a huge trunk and coffin, even the book couldn''t come up with anything useful.


    Fang Zishu and the others had no choice but to return to the huge coffin made of piles of wood. Looking at this huge coffin, they didn''t know what to do.


    This coffin was made of a lot of lumber and although there were no signs of rivets or splicing, the quality of each piece of wood weighed at least a few thousand pounds. With their manpower and resources, even if they had a pulley or lever, they might not be able to pry it open.


    "Qi Sanpang, isn''t General Chu the best at opening coffins?" Do you think there''s any way to get rid of this coffin? " After Fang Zishu lost his idea, he could only cast his gaze towards Qi Sanpang, who was standing at the side. He wanted to know if Qi Sanpang, this general, could come up with a good idea in the face of such a huge fellow.


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Qi Sanpang rolled his eyes on the spot. General Fangqiu was indeed good at opening coffins, but in the face of such a big fellow, the many methods he knew were useless here.


    After all, this place was not like the world on the ground. If he was on the ground, he could use his personal network to get a few trucks and cranes and then forcefully move the big guy''s timber away.


    But in this damned place where he had no idea where he was, he only had two hands and some simple tools, so how could he move this wood that weighed a thousand pounds?


    "Brother Fang, please don''t joke with me. I''m just using a few hands, how can I open such a big thing?" Seeing that Qi Sanpang was out of ideas, Fang Zishu could only give up on the idea of opening the coffin from the front.


    "Big Pine, you''re good at climbing. Do you think you can climb these trees? Maybe there is a passage to the inner part of the coffin at the top of the coffin?" Fang Zishu saw the swaying vegetation and made new suggestions.


    Big Zheng stared at the pile of lumber for a while before saying, "These lumber don''t have much strength. I''m not sure if I can climb up there, but I still want to try."


    With that, Big Ceng took out the Flying Tiger Claw from his backpack and threw it towards the top of the coffin.


    Pow!


    A clear and melodious sound came out, Da Ceng''s Flying Tiger Claw had already landed on the top of the coffin, following that, Da Ceng nodded to Fatty Dun, who immediately squatted on the ground and placed both hands on his knees.


    The book knew that Dacheng had wanted him to use himself as a foundation to create a simple ladder, so that he could borrow his strength to successfully climb the first piece of wood.


    The height of this coffin, according to Dacheng''s estimation, was about six or seven meters above the ground. When Dacheng had climbed the first piece of wood, he had just bumped into the golden vegetation that resembled a sunflower.


    At that time, Da Ceng already felt that the smell coming from the sunflower plants made him feel dizzy, as if he was drunk. If not for the fact that the recipe book below had repeatedly reminded him, he would have fallen off the wood at the very first moment ¡­

 C98

    Looking at Da Ceng wobbling as he climbed up to the top of the coffin, Fang Zishu kept feeling that something was wrong with Da Ceng, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong with him.


    However, his intuition told him that there was something bad on the top of the coffin. As he thought of this, Fang Zhisu was just about to give up climbing when he saw that the coffin had reached its highest point.


    "Little Hui, help me take out the compass!" Fang Zishu shouted.


    When Little Hui took the golden compass from his hand, the book had already pinpointed his position at the first possible moment.


    Southeast.


    Just from looking at the compass, the manual did not find anything abnormal. However, the things that he had encountered these days told him that the things he saw were not necessarily real, and many things could only be determined by one''s heart''s desire.


    This was something that could be learned from the illusions he had encountered in the past.


    "Grandmaster Fang, there''s another huge crack at the top of the coffin, which can lead to the inside. I''ll go down and take a look at the situation."


    "This won''t do. We don''t know if there are any dangers down there yet. If you go on like this, what if we encounter any dangers? How will we save you?" Without a second thought, he rejected Da Ceng''s suggestion.


    However, Big Ceng couldn''t accept it at all. He immediately took out a bundle of excellent quality nylon rope from his backpack.


    He quickly tied one end of the nylon rope to his waist, then the other end of the nylon rope was thrown down from the huge coffin, "I''ll go down and take a look. If there''s anything abnormal, I''ll pull this nylon rope, then you guys can pull me out together!"


    With that, he took the highly focused flashlight and went through the crack in the coffin.


    Seeing Da Ceng disappear from his sight, the uneasiness in Fang Zishu''s heart became even more pronounced. He kept feeling that there was something wrong with this coffin. Those golden objects that looked like sunflowers, they seemed to be ¡­


    Fang Zishu closed his eyes and thought for a while before suddenly exclaiming, "This ¡­" "This is the Soul Converging Flower!"


    Thinking up to this point, Fang Zishu immediately lost his composure.


    He immediately called for everyone to pull the nylon rope, wanting to pull Da Ceng out of the coffin, but a strange scene occurred. When they pulled the nylon rope to its end, they realized that although the other end was still tied to the wood, there was no trace of Da Ceng on the wood.


    "Crap, something happened!"


    Fang Zishu''s heart tightened, and he immediately said to Fatty Dun, "Fatty Dun, you are the one in our team who is most skilled in climbing, aside from Da Ceng, we should send you up now. If you see Da Ceng, immediately let him out, those golden ''sunflowers'' growing on the coffin are not ordinary plants, but rather the extinct ''Soul Converging Flower''!"


    "Master Fang, what is a Soul Converging Flower?" the fat man asked.


    "It''s too late to explain so much now. Do you remember what I just said? When you see Big Ceng''s words, you must get him to crawl out of the coffin as soon as possible, do you hear me! "


    Seeing Fang Zishu''s solemn expression, the fat man knew that something must have gone wrong with Da Zeng''s reckless actions. Not daring to delay any longer, he took off the bag on his back, bit down on a highly focused flashlight, and quickly climbed up the nylon rope Da Zeng had thrown down earlier.


    When Tuo Dun climbed onto the first piece of wood, Zi Shu immediately shouted, "Fatty Dun, remember, when you pass by those ''sunflowers'', you must hold your breath and never breathe in the air that comes out of the ''sunflowers'' tray, understand?"


    "Grandmaster Fang, I''ll remember this."


    The chubby one answered.


    Because he was worried that something bad had happened to Big Dipper, the speed at which he climbed was even faster than before.


    When he reached the top of the coffin, he discovered that there was indeed a crack leading to the bottom. When he turned on the highly focused flashlight he had been biting into his mouth, he couldn''t find even the slightest trace of Big Ben in that dark crack.


    Although the coffin''s warning was very loud, the crack was not big enough for a person to crawl through.


    Da Ceng had only been there for a short time. In such a short period of time, he was unable to travel very far on this rugged road. However, when he shone his high intensity flashlight on Da Ceng, he was unable to see his figure.


    Thinking of this, a bad premonition suddenly appeared in the fat man''s heart.


    "Where are you, Big Pine? Big Pang? I heard a squeak! "


    However, no matter how much the fat guy yelled, he didn''t hear any response from Big Pang.


    The anxious and fat man didn''t even think before he put the highly focused flashlight back in his mouth. Then, he bent his body and was about to crawl through the crack to find traces of Big Pang. However, just as he climbed down, he heard Fang Zishu''s shout.


    Fatty Dun looked up and shouted, "Master Fang, Da Ceng has disappeared. I''ll go down and find him!"


    "Don''t worry, get down here first!"


    Under the repeated urging of the book, he had to give up the idea of immediately entering the coffin to search for Da Peng. Instead, he went along the nylon rope and tried to slide down from the top of the coffin again.


    Dong!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    It was at this moment that Fang Zhoushu noticed the frightened expression on Fatty''s face, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    "Fatty Dun, what happened? What exactly is inside? "


    When he saw the fat guy''s mouth open slightly, he didn''t hear a single sound.


    Not only that, but Fang Zishu also saw that the fat man''s body seemed to be restrained by someone, and at this moment, he was slowly being dragged into the huge coffin, "Oh no, something has happened!"


    Without thinking, he grabbed the nylon rope and tried to climb up to the top of the coffin, but he was not good at it, and the wood was oily and greasy.


    He tried several times, but the shoes kept slipping on the smooth surface. The more anxious he was, the harder it was for him to succeed in climbing, and the easier it was for him to climb. Once there was chaos, he would be unable to climb up.


    Qi Sanpang also tried twice. Although his condition was better than Fang Zishu''s, he could only barely climb up the first layer of the tree trunk by relying on the pulling force of the nylon rope. He was still five to six meters away from the top of the coffin.


    And this distance was a chasm that Qi Sanpang could not cross.


    Not to mention Xiao Hui and Professor Xu.


    A woman like Xiao Hui did not have much strength left. How could she climb such smooth wood?


    As for Professor Xu, he was already suffering from slight asthma and was not suitable for vigorous exercise, so he could only watch from the bottom.


    Fang Zishu looked over and found that he could only barely see half of the fat man''s body, as well as the fat man''s legs moving fast as if he were kicking something. However, he couldn''t clearly see exactly what the fat man was kicking ¡­

 C99

    At this moment, Fang Zishu felt regret.


    He regretted letting Fatty take the risk even when Da Dun didn''t have any information.


    Now, if even Fatty Tuo could not save him, then he would be unable to extricate himself from the deep self-blame for the rest of his life!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    A clear kicking sound rang out.


    Following that, Fang Zishu heard a loud explosion.


    Suddenly, Fang Zishu raised his head and saw that the top of the coffin was glowing with a seven-colored light.


    "This... Is this a flash bomb? "


    In his astonishment, he discovered that the fat man had already retreated several meters and was almost to the side of the nylon rope.


    "Fatty Dun, you can do it! Hurry up and get down!"


    Fang Zishu shouted.


    "Grandmaster Fang, go ¡­." "There are a lot of things on it, a lot of ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, Fang Zhoushu saw a large group of black mass moving quickly towards him from somewhere on the top of the coffin. "Fatty Dun, stop grabbing the nylon rope and quickly jump down!"


    The fat man nodded, clenched his teeth, and jumped down from the top of the coffin ¡­


    Dong ¡­


    Although Fang Zishu and the rest tried their best to catch the fat guy, due to the huge impact, he was still knocked unconscious. After a long time, he finally started to wail ¡­


    Fang Zishu rolled up his fat pants to check, then he let out a sigh and smiled, "Chubby, it''s okay, don''t worry too much. You''ve only twisted your leg, I''ve already helped you straighten your leg, and now you may feel pain, but you''ll be fine after a short rest!"


    The fat man grinned and said, "Master Fang, don''t worry about me. I''ve found Da Ceng''s figure. If he didn''t use the Flash Bullets to scare those guys away earlier, I''m afraid that he would have already lost his life. "


    "You didn''t use the flash grenade?"


    Hearing what the fat man said, Fang Zishu was stunned. When he saw the flash grenade on the top of the coffin, he thought it was for Fatty. However, when he thought about it, Fatty went up there with a highly focused flashlight in his mouth. Other than that, there was no other equipment.


    Now that he heard what the fat man said, he realized that the flash grenade had actually been thrown by Big Dipper.


    Doesn''t this mean that Big Zheng was fine? Otherwise, how could he throw a flash bomb?


    Before the fat man could reply, he saw a black shadow slip down from the tree, and then fall heavily on top of Qi Sanpang. Seeing the black shadow lying on top of Qi Sanpang, Fang Zhoushu''s smile grew on his face, "You brat, you''re lucky!"


    After being scolded by Fang Zishu, Da Ceng scratched his head in embarrassment, then turned over from Qi Sanpang and stood in front of Fang Zishu with his head lowered.


    Seeing Da Ceng in such a state, the book no longer had the desire to teach him a lesson. "Da Ceng, are you hurt?"


    Da Ceng shook his head and said, "I''m not injured. I was just frightened by the things inside the coffin."


    "The things that live in the top of the coffin?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    "Yes."


    Big Ceng nodded, and then explained, "Those guys live in the crevices of the coffin. When I first climbed in, it was pitch black, so I didn''t see them, but when I climbed in and turned on the highly focused flashlight, those guys hiding in the shadows inside the coffin were stimulated by the light and rushed towards me."


    "And then?" Xiao Hui asked.


    Only after Da Shang had chattered for a long time did he finally understand what was going on.


    Seeing so many strange things eyeing him, he wanted to slip into another opening in the coffin. Although Big Ceng was not born into a tomb robbing family, he had never fought before. However, he had studied under Professor Xu and was a rookie archaeologist. He also knew a lot of theories by analyzing the structures of the tombs.


    He knew that wherever there was a coffin, there must be an exit.


    Relying on this, Big Zheng reached the bottom of the coffin and discovered that there was a bronze coffin of the same size hidden in this huge coffin.


    The bronze coffin K was located at the very bottom of the trunk, surrounded by a dense growth of sunflowers.


    The most peculiar thing was that the entire wooden coffin K''s shape was a ''U'' -shaped magnet, with the middle part of it sticking out from the top. After Big Zheng went in, he held up his highly focused flashlight and walked around the coffin K, only to find countless big green eyes staring at him from the shadows.


    Big Zheng was scared by these green eyes and subconsciously retreated.


    Originally, the space inside was barely enough for a person to climb in. Only when he stood up did he realize that this was a completely different world. "At the top of his head, there used to be a sturdy wood. But now, this wood has artificially dug a hole, a huge hole in it.


    Those green eyes stared at him closely from inside the cave. Da Pang was just thinking about how to avoid these lush green gazes and leave when he heard the fat guy calling his name from outside. Da Pang wanted to agree, but was afraid that if he responded, he would attract the monsters'' attacks, so he had to pretend that he didn''t hear anything.


    Later on, when Pang Dun turned on the highly focused flashlight, the intense white light naturally attracted the attention of the green-oily monsters, and at that time, Da Ceng finally saw clearly that these egg-sized green-oily monsters were actually spiders the size of a washbasin. These spiders'' entire bodies were a strange green, and the moment the green-oily eyes closed, their abdomen bulged out, revealing a human-like expression.


    Just as the fat man was full of energy, Fang Zishu couldn''t help but interrupt, "Da Ceng, back to your description of those monsters just now. I dare to say that those monsters you and the fat man met just now should be the rarely seen Ghost Face Spiders in the tomb!"


    "Ghost Face Spider?" Dazzling for a moment, he immediately nodded: "This name suits them quite well."


    "The Ghost Face Spider is a type of Yin creature, just like the zombie''s pincers. However, the biggest difference between a Ghost Face Spider and a zombie''s pincers is that the Ghost Face Spider has been living in the tomb for a long time and has absorbed too much Yin Qi and Death Qi, causing the poison in its body to change. That''s why the black furred spiders living in the tree have become Ghost Face Spiders! "


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "These Ghost Face Spiders contain such a strong poison in their bodies, and the tail needle is the most vicious. A few milligrams of this poison can kill a hundred kilograms of livestock, so you should be thankful for your good luck. Otherwise, if you were bitten by these Ghost Face Spider, even if you didn''t die, you would have to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair ¡­"

 C100

    "Is this thing really that poisonous?"


    After listening to the description of the recipe, Da Peng''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Seeing Da Zeng''s disapproving look, Fang Zishu said sincerely, "You can ask Qi Sanpang, when he was fighting in Chuan Zang, he encountered this kind of Ghost Spider in a ''Zenith Tomb''."


    "Third Uncle Qi, have you met this thing before?" How come I''ve never heard you tell me? " Little Hui asked.


    "You little girl, how could I possibly tell you something as deadly as this?"


    As Qi Sanpang sighed, he slowly told the crowd about the events that had happened several years ago.


    It turned out that after Qi Sanpang, Huai Yang, and a few other famous teachers had finished pouring out the grave of the "Sweating Eyes" from Ning Xia, they had gone for a stroll around the Western Xia Royal Tomb.


    It was a pity that the Western Xia Royal Tomb had long been excavated by the country. The great tombs did not leave behind any good items. The teachers were unwilling to give up, so they went along the Alashan Alliance to hide.


    After asking the locals about it, we learned that there was a Khan''s tomb at the top of Sanchuan. At that time, we were extremely skilled, so we headed towards the top of Sanchuan with some simple tools.


    As a result, they did find a large tomb at the top of Sanchuan. After passing through many obstacles, they successfully found the main tomb. It was a pity that there weren''t many ''bright weapons'' in the tomb, and they were all of inferior quality.


    Just as they were retreating, they suddenly discovered that there were quite a few black spiders in the tomb. At that time, Qi Sanpang didn''t even know that these spiders were called ''Ghost Face Spiders'', and they had already started cleaning up the spiders with Luoyang shovels.


    Along the way, a teacher was accidentally stabbed by a Ghost Face Spider''s tail needle. In the short span of fifteen minutes, the arm that had been stabbed by the Ghost Face Spider had become a strange black color.


    When Qi Sanpang saw this later, he immediately knew that this person had been poisoned and immediately suggested that the teacher cut off his arm. Unfortunately, the teacher didn''t believe him and only ate some of the antidotes.


    In less than four hours, the teacher had died in the tomb. His eyes were bulging as he died, and his entire body was azure and violet. He looked extremely miserable.


    Although Qi Sanpang had managed to escape the tomb, he had left an indelible shadow in his heart from then on, to the point that he didn''t even dare to step foot into the border again over the years, not to mention going there to fight.


    This time, if it weren''t for Da Ceng and Fatty Dun''s expressions of disbelief, Qi Sanpang would not even be willing to bring this matter to light.


    "Third Uncle, I don''t even know about this, so how did Master Fang know?" Could it be that you two have a new deal behind our backs? " Hearing what Xiao Hui said, Qi Sanpang''s face turned red, but he did not want to say anything more.


    Fang Zishu did not pay attention to what Xiao Hui said and shifted his gaze to Da Ceng. "Do you know how poisonous these Ghost Face Spiders are now?" "In the future, you must remember that those unremarkable looking creatures all tend to contain deadly poisons!"


    As Fang Zishu was speaking, the chubby man who was holding onto his leg suddenly spoke up, "Master Fang, just now, before I climbed, you said that those plants that looked like ''sunflowers'' were rare ''Soul Converging Flowers,'' what are Soul Converging Flowers?"


    "Soul Converging Flower?"


    Qi Sanpang raised his eyebrows. He felt that these words were a bit familiar, as if he had heard them somewhere before. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t remember where he had heard of it.


    Hearing the fat man''s question, the book did not hold back and pointed at the ''sunflowers'' and explained.


    Green vegetation covered the coffin. This was a good thing to begin with, which meant that the feng shui here was not bad. The fact that the vegetation gave birth to a flower pot proved that this tomb was very hard to come by. Logically speaking, the feng shui of this tomb could protect the future generations and make a fortune.


    Unfortunately, this'' sunflower ''was not an ordinary one, its scientific name was the'' Soul Converging Flower '', it was a product of the gathering of the world''s infernal energy, and was an essence condensed from the eight gates of death.


    As long as there was this thing in the tomb, it would definitely be extremely dangerous.


    According to the ancient records, some external warlocks liked to collect soul gathering flowers to create soul refining incense.


    I once told the High Priest of the Fang family that whenever a Warlock wishes to seek wealth and murder someone, light a pillar of ''Soul Refining Fragrance'' at your doorstep. This kind of flower''s refined fragrance is enough to draw a living person''s soul out by relying on the special fragrance it emits.


    As the saying goes, there are two souls in the world and three souls in humans.


    These three souls were the soul of the heavens, the soul of the earth, and the soul of a person.


    The heavenly soul was in the outer master''s command, while the earth soul was in the body''s main control. The human soul was in the host''s seven spirits.


    Once a person''s soul was unstable, the seven spirits would be lost. In the common people, this sort of strange fragrance was also known as the ''Soul Throwing Incense''.


    The most peculiar thing was that this Soul-Throwing Incense was only effective on living people, but it was not effective on those who died.


    Once a living person smelled this fragrance, their soul would go out of their body to greedily absorb it. Then, the person who lost his soul would lose his mind because his soul left his body. The longer time it took, the greater the effect.


    This kind of fragrance is invisible and can''t be seen on the market. The reason is because the main ingredient of this type of incense, the ''Soul Confining Flower'', is too hard to find and there is only a little ''Soul Throwing Incense'' in our southeastern family''s storeroom.


    Hearing Fang Zi''s words, greed flashed past his eyes. He wanted to get up to collect the ''Soul Converging Flowers'', but before he could do so, Fang Zi noticed him, "Qi Three, what do you want to do?"


    Qi Sanpang licked his lips and said, "This thing may not be a good thing, but it''s definitely a precious treasure. If I take some back, I''ll be able to sell it at an incalculable high price on the black market. After going through so many dangers along the way, isn''t the goal the word ''wealth''?" How can there be a reason to look at a treasure mountain and not touch it?


    Fang Zishu looked at Qi Sanpang speechlessly, and said, "Qi Sanpang, you are still a general of the Fa Qiu in vain. If this thing is that easy to get, then do you really think our Fang family only has a small amount of it?"


    Pausing for a moment, Zi Shu continued: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although this Soul Refining Flower is harmless to us living people, it is rooted in the coffin. If you want to wake up the owner, then go and take it. However, what I want to tell you is that you are not alone this time. We are also tasked with protecting Professor Xu, Da Peng and the others.


    "Brother Fang, are you saying that these items are not to be touched?" Qi Sanpang couldn''t help asking, his heart full of fear.


    "What do you think? If this thing is so easy to get, how could I not be moved? "


    Fang Zhushu pointed at the ''sunflower'' on top of the coffin and said confidently: "Do you see that? That ''Soul Converging Flower'' is located right at the death gate of the eight gates. The gate of death is where the evil aura is gathered, it is the place where the evil aura is gathered!"


    Hearing Fang Zi''s words, Qi Sanpang no longer had any plans to pluck the Soul Converging Flowers, but there was already no other way out, "Brother Fang, should we continue to explore this coffin or should we return by the same route?"


    Fang Zishu hesitated for a long time before saying heavily, "Continue to investigate. If necessary, we will use the explosives we prepared beforehand to blow up this coffin ¡­"

 C101

    "Blast it?" This... Brother Fang, you''re not joking right? " Qi Sanpang was shocked by Fang Zishu''s words.


    The man''s expression was solemn as he said, "Do I look like I''m joking? After listening to Big Pine''s story, I knew that this coffin formed from piles of wood was not a real coffin at all. The coffin concealed beneath this coffin was the real coffin. "


    After pausing for a moment, he continued, "If we want to open the coffin, we have to go in through the top of the coffin, but the crack can only allow one person to crawl in."


    "But ¡­" "But that wouldn''t have blown the coffin up, would it?"


    Qi Sanpang still felt that Fang Zishu was a bit too crazy.


    After all, the space here was small and it could easily cause a landslide if they decided to blow it up.


    "Unless it''s absolutely necessary, I won''t choose to blow up this coffin. But the problem that is currently laid out in front of us is that there are a lot of ''Ghost Face Spiders'' living in this huge coffin."


    Speaking of this, Fang Zishu turned to look at Qi Sanpang, "I think you have a deep impression of this thing right now. If we don''t blow up the coffin, how can we guarantee that the ''Ghost Faced Spiders'' hidden in the crevices of the coffin won''t attack us?"


    Hearing the words'' Ghost Face Spider '', Qi Sanpang''s face couldn''t help but twitch. "I don''t want to hear the words'' Ghost Face Spider ''ever again. Since you''ve already made up your mind, I''ll support you too, Brother Fang! Blast it!"


    After the decision was made, Fatty Dun immediately took action.


    He was a genius in chemistry. Although his legs were a little inconvenient at the moment, he did not need them to calculate the amount of explosives used. Thus, after careful calculation, he quickly determined the amount needed to use the detonator.


    "What do we do now? Should I go up and place the explosives? " Dazzling Spring patted his chest and said, "I''ve already gone up there once. I understand the situation inside best. I can place the detonator in a relatively safe place and detonate it!"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, saying: "Then I''ll let you go! Remember, if you climb up and run into those ''Ghost Face Spiders'', remember not to fight them, especially not to let the poison needles pierce you, otherwise the medical kit that we have with us will not be enough to help you get rid of the berserk poison of the ''Ghost Face Spider! "


    Dazeng swung his tiger claw, once again throwing it onto a piece of wood on the top of the coffin. He then grabbed the rope with the Flying Tiger Claw and quickly climbed up.


    Previously, Da Pang did not really care about the ''Ghost Face Spiders'', but after he finished listening to the recipe, his heart was filled with fear of the ''Ghost Face Spiders''. Therefore, when he once again returned to the edge of the depression, he did not immediately place the explosives, but instead pricked up his ears and listened to the movements.


    Only when he was certain that there was no danger in his surroundings did he take out the explosives from his backpack. By looking at it, Dasheng could see that the opening was actually a "V" shaped groove.


    In the archaeological memory of the past, the coffin was actually the outer layer of the coffin that was placed over the main coffin. Its early function was mainly to seal it, waterproof it, and protect it from theft.


    Later, in some royal tombs, the coffins were built larger.


    Even the materials were becoming more and more detailed.


    It gradually became the symbol of the wind of burial, keeping its original function.


    The bigger the coffin, the higher the status of the deceased.


    With the size of the coffin in front of him, Big Zheng was certain that the lord of this tomb must be a noble duke of a certain region. Otherwise, how could there be such a large tomb?


    "Big Ceng, what''s the situation above? Are the explosives ready? "


    Only after hearing the exhortation from Fang Zishu did Da Ceng withdraw his gaze. With his fastest speed, he placed the explosives at a few points where they could easily be blown up, then fished out a glass bottle from his backpack.


    The bottle was filled with gunpowder, which acted as the lead.


    Dacheng opened the bottle cap and sprinkled the gunpowder inside in a large circle along the terrain.


    For the sake of safety, Da Ceng even specially pulled the gunpowder fuse up to ten meters away.


    When everything was ready, Big Pine lit the fuse.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh.


    Hearing the sizzling sound of gunpowder burning, Dazzling Spring hurriedly slid down the Flying Tiger Claw, and soon after, the group of people turned around and ran off into the distance. The gunpowder fuse which was dozens of meters long was burnt in less than half a minute. The moment the gunpowder fuse ended, a deafening explosion resounded.


    When Fang Zishu turned around, he saw a small mushroom cloud rising from the coffin not far away.


    When the mushroom cloud dissipated, Fang Zishu could smell a disgusting stench coming from the air.


    This smell was like the smell of a broken egg. The prescription made his brows twitch, and Xiao Hui, who was at the side, looked even worse.


    Qi Sanpang covered his nose and said, "This smell is the smell of the juice that came out after the body of the ''Ghost Face Spider'' was pierced. Back then, when I was in the ''Sanjiu Peak'' tomb robbing, my teacher fought with the ''Ghost Face Spider''. Although it has been a few years, I still remember this smell clearly."


    "It seems that the gunpowder fuse has attracted the attention of the ''Ghost Spider'', causing the detonator to explode. When the detonator exploded, many of the ''Ghost Spider'' gathered in the middle of the explosion were all blown to pieces by the powerful gunpowder, causing such a strong stench to permeate the air!"


    The truth was just as Fang Zi''s speculations, the moment Da Zui ignited the gunpowder fuse, the many ''Ghost Faced Spiders'' hidden in the crevices of the coffin''s roof were attracted to the gunpowder lead wire that was emitting sparks. As a result, when the detonator exploded, the ''Ghost Faced Spiders'' that were gathered around the detonator were all blown to pieces ¡­


    As expected, when Fang Zishu and the rest climbed to the top of the coffin again, they found green sap everywhere on the wood, puddles after puddles ¡­ Fang Zishu covered his nose as he looked forward, only to find that one third of the top of the coffin had been blown off by the detonator. In particular, the crack which Big Zheng had previously mentioned had now been blasted into a huge hole.


    Looking down through the gap, the book could clearly see the situation in the depths of the coffin.


    At the very bottom of the coffin, there was a one and a half feet long and a half feet wide bronze coffin.


    Astonishingly, a large ''Soul Converging Flower'' had grown around the bronze coffin.


    "As expected, this tomb is indeed a tomb. The outer layer is made from a large pile of trees, and it is just a shell, a shell used to protect the main tomb.


    Now that they had blown the shell apart, what was hidden in the shell was revealed.


    Not only that, but Fang Zishu also found that the wood holding the bronze coffin was clearly different from the other patterns on the surrounding wood. He looked at the wood under the bronze coffin again and again using his highly focused flashlight and confirmed that the piece of wood under the bronze coffin was indeed the rarest and darkest piece of wood.


    Gloomy is an extremely rare wood, it belongs to one of the other branches of the Golden Silk Sauna.


    In terms of rarity, the dark wood was even more precious than the common Golden Silk Sannan Wood.


    In the ancient times, not to mention dukes, even emperors might not be able to use them. Therefore, only those with extremely lofty positions would be able to obtain Gloomy Wood under the circumstances of time and opportunity!


    Using the Gloomy Wood as a base to support the K''s in the Bronze Coffin was a very rare sight in the world of tomb robbers.


    In China, there were many places where tribes were involved. Basically, no one used two different materials for the sarcophagus. Even the base of the sarcophagus would usually be made of the same quality bronze as the base.


    Although this Gloomy Wood was extremely precious, it shouldn''t have allowed the most important coffin to deviate from this principle, right?

 C102

    In the area around Huai Yang, dark and gloomy wood was extremely precious. It was said that ''there is no end to a thousand year old wood, only ten taels of gold and half an inch of wood''. Mentioning this, he had no choice but to mention a famous emperor ¡ª Song Huizong.


    In the ninth year of Huizong''s reign, his beloved ''Lan Fei'' accidentally died at Lan Yuan. After Huizong received the news, he was filled with grief and indignation, to the point that he did not enter Tommy''s room for a few days. Then he ordered ''Luan Pavilion''s Pingzhang Attendant'' Li Yunlin to investigate the matter of Lan Fei''s sudden death within five days.


    However, five days had passed in a blink of an eye. Although Li Yunlin had exhausted all of his efforts, he was unable to find any useful clues within a short period of time, which made Hui Zong even more indignant. He immediately gave the order to execute this'' Luan Pavilion Pingzhu ''and over a hundred servants who were serving Lan Fei.


    The Heavenly Master could not bear to see such a tragedy happen, so he sent a report to Huizong on the surface, saying that Huaiyang had kept Lan Fei''s heroic spirit alive for a thousand years. Coupled with the ''Seven Stars Purple Smoke'', it would allow Lan Fei to ascend to the immortal throne on the last day of the competition, allowing her to be reincarnated and reunited with Huizong.


    Hearing this, Hui Zong was overjoyed, and immediately sent an official to promise him a huge sum of money to search the ''Thousand Year Gloomy Wood'' that Master Luo had spoken of. Seeing that he could take advantage of the situation, the peddler of Huai Yang took the opportunity to raise the price, causing the already expensive "Dark Wood" to repeatedly increase its price. In the end, it even called out a sky-high price of ten taels of gold for half an inch of wood.


    Of course, this was only in the wild history where the name ''Gloomy Wood'' was recorded. It was possible that he was exaggerating. No matter what, the thousand year Gloomy Wood was still a branch of the Golden Silk Sauna Wood, so it would not be excessive to pay a high price for it.


    "Good boy, such a large piece of dark wood, I''m afraid it must weigh at least a few hundred pounds. If you sell it on the black market, I believe the price will definitely not be lower than this number!"


    Qi Sanpang''s eyes lit up. As he spoke, he slightly raised his fist and gestured the word ''four'' in front of the crowd.


    "Sanpo, how many times have I told you this? How come you still haven''t made any progress? These dark wood, wrapped in this bronze coffin K, are all cultural relics, rare cultural relics. After we finish our research, these things have to be handed over to the country, you know? "You''re still selling? Are these things something that your three bros can sell?"


    Hearing Professor Xu''s words, San Biao also curled his lips helplessly. Although he was Professor Xu''s target, as a general who spent most of his life in tombs, he couldn''t help but feel itchy when he saw good stuff.


    Just from this point alone, the two of them looked very similar. Speaking of this, Fang Zishu once again thought of the note. It was a pity that he could not find it again after the note had strangely disappeared into the mural. He did not know what the guy''s current circumstances were either.


    Fang Zishu let out a soft sigh, before turning his gaze back to the bronze coffin.


    This bronze coffin was not very big. According to Fang Zishu''s calculations, the length of the coffin was about one and a half meters, and its width was about three meters.


    On both sides of the chest plate of the coffin, there were carvings of different shapes of ferocious pictures and inscriptions.


    The prescription was filled with curiosity, shining a high-focused flashlight onto the plate. After careful examination by him and Professor Xu, he found out that the strange beasts engraved on both sides of the plate were the famous picture scrolls of hell, their names were ''Eight-Armed Vajra Capturing Dog''.


    Before he became a Buddha, he was an ascetic monk who roamed the world. He followed Domiro to various places to teach and impart his mantras.


    When he was passing through the Netherworld, he heard that there were vicious dogs roaming around the San Tu Mountain in the north. The Eight Armed King could not bear to see innocent people lose their lives again, so he carried the bronze hammer and headed towards the San Tu Mountain alone.


    After battling for three days and three nights in the valley of the river, he finally managed to subdue the three-headed hound. In the end, the hound experienced many hardships and eventually became the most famous'' three-headed hound ''in hell.


    The three-headed hound was the guardian of the Infernal Realm and was mainly responsible for its safety.


    However, what Ye Ci could not understand was how the ''Eight-Armed Adamantine Capture of a Three-Headed Dog'' was engraved on the two sides of the bronze coffin.


    What was the meaning of carving this picture on the coffin''s ventral surface?


    Professor Xu tilted his head and thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t come up with an answer.


    Without a choice, Fang Zishu turned his gaze to the other parts of the bronze coffin.


    Strangely enough, on both sides of the bronze coffin, except for the incomprehensible patterns on the ventral plates, the carvings on the other parts of the coffin were very normal and didn''t give off too much of a strange feeling.


    "No ¡­"


    Bang bang ¡­


    Just as Fang Zi was looking around the coffin, Qi Sanpang also quietly walked up and squatted in front of it. He wanted to touch the piece of somber wood, but just as he stretched his hand out, he accidentally touched the bronze coffin.


    Immediately, the bronze coffin made a banging sound.


    "Brother Fang, this coffin ¡­" The coffin is empty. "


    Qi Sanpang suddenly raised his head and looked at Fang Zhoushu in shock.


    In fact, Qi Sanpang didn''t need to say anything. When he heard the bang sound just now, Fang Zishu was certain that the bronze coffin in front of them was empty.


    As for bronze coffin K, because of the material used, most of them weren''t thick.


    When his finger tapped on the surface of the coffin, it produced a dull ''bang'' sound, not a crisp ''bang'' sound. Only when the coffin was empty and his fingers knocked on it would there be a "bang" sound that was different from all the others.


    "An empty coffin? This is interesting! "


    Zi Shu''s interest was piqued.


    One had to know that this bronze coffin also had a human-made shell made from countless upright tree trunks.


    Previously, Da Pang had to check the inside of the pile of wood to see if there was any information.


    Along the way, they had encountered many Ghost Face Spiders. If it wasn''t for luck, their lives would have been in danger.


    In terms of location and information alone, the bronze coffin in front of them belonged to the tomb in the first place.


    But now, Qi Sanpang had unintentionally confirmed another piece of information in Fang Zhisu''s book.


    This was the bronze coffin in front of him, and it was not the real main tomb.


    The real main tomb was either inside the bronze coffin or somewhere else.


    In other words, if the bronze coffin in front of him wasn''t a coffin of doubt, then this place was clearly a rather rare three level tomb.


    "Brother Fang, I keep getting the feeling that this tomb is missing something, which makes me feel that something is a bit strange. However, I can''t quite put my finger on what is missing!"


    Qi Sanpang scratched his head and looked at Fang Zhoushu.


    "Missing something?"


    Fang Zishu was stunned. He then lifted his head to look around him. At that moment, Fang Zishu suddenly shouted, "That''s right, Qi Sanpang''s feeling is correct. There is indeed something missing in this tomb!"


    "Grandmaster Fang, what''s missing from this tomb?" Da Ceng''s face was filled with curiosity.


    "The Dao of Tombs!"

 C103

    Fang Zishu''s reply was concise and concise.


    The reason why they were able to come to this bronze coffin was not because they had dived into it through the regular tunnel.


    It was Big Zheng who had inserted a detonator into the gap between the piles of wood. He then used the explosive power of the detonator to create a big hole in the gap where only one person could crawl forward.


    He had also exterminated those venomous'' Ghost Spiders'' along the way.


    Otherwise, with their team''s physique, without a tunnel, how would they be able to survive the attack of the Ghost Face Spiders and arrive here safely?


    After the book was written down, he focused all of his attention on the bronze coffin, wanting to study the special meaning contained in the pictures on the chest.


    If it wasn''t for Qi Sanpang''s sudden reminder, he would never have realized that the tomb was missing a proper subterranean way.


    Just based on the size of this natural tomb, it was definitely on the level of a noble king.


    No, it was of a rank even higher than that of the nobles. It should be said that the rank of this tomb was at least on the level of the marquis and the royal family.


    However, ever since he found the path of the Soul Converging Flower, he didn''t find anything along the way.


    One must know that even after the death of the refugees in the slums, there would still be a few broken bowls of food buried in the pits they were buried in, not to mention tombs of this size.


    As such, it was not normal for them to not have a large amount of accompanying items.


    At this moment, Fang Zishu missed the note even more.


    Although a cop had a bold personality, he had trained his Fiery Eyes of Truth all year round due to his greed for money.


    As long as he was given a grave, he would be able to find the burial pit accurately and accurately before long. He could even estimate the amount of burial objects within the grave.


    Unfortunately, because of his cheap hands, the strip was devoured by the strange frescoes in the cave. No one knew where he went and they had no idea when they would meet again.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, suppressing his thoughts.


    As he watched the shape of the bronze coffin with his highly focused flashlight, he tapped the surface of the coffin with his hand. Every time he tapped the book, he would listen carefully to see where the coffin was solid and where it was hollow.


    After many knocks, the book had a rough idea of the structure of the bronze coffin.


    He pointed at the four corners of the bronze coffin and said, "Da Pang, Fatty, you two clean up the spider webs left behind by the four corners of the coffin so that you don''t miss out on any clues!"


    Fatty Dun curled his lips and followed behind Da Ceng. He used the dagger in his hand to clean up the snow-white spider webs.


    It was unknown how many years these snow-white spiderwebs had existed for. The four corners of the coffin were covered by a lot of dark shadows. The area below the coffin''s abdomen was very close to the ground.


    "Damn, these webs are really hard to deal with!"


    Da Ceng looked at his hands that were entangled by the spider web. His tone was filled with helplessness.


    Generally speaking, a spider web was a softer existence. As long as one used force, it could be destroyed.


    However, it was unknown whether these Ghost Face Spiders had mutated or not, but the spider silk that was spitting out from their bodies was exceptionally sturdy.


    At first, Big Zheng used his hands to pull at it, but he was shocked to find that the snow-white spider webs were as hard as wool.


    If he didn''t use force, he wouldn''t be able to tear it apart.


    Fortunately, they were carrying daggers with them at random. Otherwise, it would have been troublesome if they had to deal with these spider webs.


    "Big Pine, you talk so much nonsense just to pull a spider web. I see you eat a lot everyday, why don''t you have any strength left in your hands?"


    Hearing the fat guy''s words, Big Pang immediately became unhappy, "How much can I eat compared to you? In school, I always eat one bowl of noodles, but you brat, you always eat two bowls at a time, yet now you still have the nerve to say that I eat too much? "


    "Aiya, why are you guys bickering now?"


    Xiao Hui pointed at the remnants of the spider web on the four corners of the coffin and snorted, "I think the two of you ate too much and didn''t have much strength. Now it''s a good opportunity for you two to train.


    A few minutes later, Pang Dun suddenly exclaimed, "Do you guys think that there will be any more Ghost Face Spiders hiding in the dark corner of this coffin?"


    The fat man''s words caused Big Ceng''s hands to tremble. He didn''t dare to pull the spider web recklessly like before, fearing that he would be ambushed by the ''Ghost Face Spiders'' hidden in the shadows while he was pulling.


    After all, he had heard from Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang about how frightening the Ghost Face Spider was, and he also knew how terrifying the poison on its tail was.


    Seeing Da Ceng''s somewhat pale face, Fang Zishu could not help but say, "Fatty Dun, don''t scare Da Ceng. Previously, when the detonators exploded the wood, 99% of the ''Ghost Face Spiders'' were turned into minced meat. Even if a few of the ''Ghost Face Spiders'' managed to escape, I think they would not dare to show their faces now. "


    "Why is that?" Little Hui asked.


    "Before the ''Ghost Face Spider'' mutated, it was a very common spider, but the spider was timid by nature. Even though it had lived in the tomb for a long time, its nature had not changed much. After encountering something that it was afraid of, it would choose a safe place to hide, so we don''t have to worry about it for a short period of time."


    Qi Sanpang nodded, "Brother Fang, you''re right. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Ghost Face Spiders are cowardly, I''m afraid they would have already killed me when I was at the top of Sanchuan a few years ago!"


    "Oh right, Xiao Hui, go and help them clean up the spider silk."


    The book reminded him.


    "Why are you tidying up the webs?" Could it be that he still has use for these things? "


    Little Hui was puzzled.


    In her opinion, the Ghost Face Spider was an extremely vicious creature.


    Even if the spider silk that was being spat out wasn''t poisonous, it definitely wasn''t a good item. Not to mention that the spider web at the four corners of the bronze coffin was already very old and worn-out.


    Collecting these things was a waste of time.


    Seemingly seeing through what Xiao Hui was thinking, the prescription explained with a smile.


    Although the Ghost Face Spider was a mutated variant of the hairy spider, the spider silk that it spat out was extremely sturdy.


    In terms of strength, it was not inferior to even the nylon rope used to climb the mountain. A small handful of spider ropes weaved from spider webs could completely withstand the weight of an adult fatty that weighed 150 kg.


    Of course, this was only secondary. The most important thing was that the Ghost Face Spider''s spider silk was very light in weight. It was no longer as heavy as the nylon rope and was much easier to carry around.


    That''s why the recipe came up with the idea of letting Xiao Hui collect the spider webs that Da Ceng and Da Ceng stripped off and weave these snow-white spider webs into spider ropes. Who knows when they might come in handy ¡­

 C104

    After spending less than an hour, Da Pang and Fatty Dun finally tidied up all the spider webs surrounding the bronze coffin.


    In order to make it easier for the book to read, Da Ping had even used some abandoned and useless spider webs to roll into a ball and use it as a towel to wipe away the entire K''s of the bronze coffin.


    Without the spider webs covering it, the bronze coffin K looked even more ancient and deep.


    After a few rounds around the bronze coffin and making sure that he hadn''t missed anything, he nodded to Professor Xu, intending to open the lid of the coffin. "Qi Sanpang, come here and help me!"


    With that, Fang Zishu''s gaze turned to Fatty Dun, "Fatty Dun, take out your knife and pay attention to the situation around the bronze coffin. If you encounter any situation, immediately remind us!"


    "Grandmaster Fang, I''m here to help too!"


    Xiao Hui rolled up his sleeves, eager to give it a try.


    However, before she could step forward, she was stopped by the book. "Xiao Hui, this coffin is very heavy. You don''t have much strength left in your hands. Just stand aside and take care of Professor Xu."


    "No, I''ve studied archaeology for so many years, but I''ve never opened a coffin. I definitely won''t miss this chance! Besides, Professor Xu is so healthy, I don''t need to take care of him all the time, do I? Professor Xu? "


    Seeing Professor Xu nod, the happiness on Xiao Hui''s face grew even more. He quickly walked to the bronze coffin.


    When Qi Sanpang saw this, his face darkened and he snorted, "Xiao Hui, stop messing around. Listen to Master Fang, taking care of Professor Xu is your mission."


    "Third Uncle?" Little Hui pouted.


    "Stop telling me that you can''t get anything out of it, hurry up and back off!"


    It had to be said that the normally easy-going Qi Sanpang was scary once he got angry. It was only a few sentences before he retreated back to Professor Xu with his head down.


    "Third Uncle Qi, you''re awesome for being able to subdue this crazy girl!"


    Big Zheng secretly made an admiring gesture with his hands.


    Buzz buzz ¡­


    The top of this bronze coffin K was truly heavy. Fang Zhoushu, Qi Sanpang and Da Ceng pushed it for a long time until their faces turned blue. Then, the top of the coffin K started to move.


    "Buzz ¡­"


    Tss tss ¡­


    At a distance of half a meter, it took Fang Zishu and the others at least ten minutes to finally be able to move away.


    "Phew ¡­" "What a heavy roof."


    Fang Zishu let out a breath of relief. He then took out a highly focused flashlight from his waist, turned it on, and shone it into the interior of the roof.


    There weren''t any bones inside the bronze coffin. The only things that could be seen were a few tattered clothes wrapped in spider silk.


    "This coffin ¡­" Is it the Crest of Clothes? " Da Ceng cried out in alarm.


    "No, this coffin is definitely not a tomb!" Without any hesitation, the book rejected Da Ceng''s idea. He took out a piece of ''Obscure Charm'' from the bag he carried with him.


    After that, he wrapped the ''Obsolete Symbol'' around his arm in front of everyone, and under the gaze of Da Peng and the rest, he actually lowered his body and lifted his palm to look at the bottom of the coffin.


    "Grandmaster Fang, be careful!" Xiao Hui reminded him.


    Fang Zishu didn''t respond immediately. His eyes were still fixed on the coffin.


    His right hand, which was wrapped in talismans, also carefully probed the pile of old clothes. Strangely, when the book''s right hand came in contact with the pile of clothes, it turned into a pair of gray dust.


    "These clothes have been stored in the coffin for too many years, and their intrinsic structure has long since disappeared. "The reason why the coffin is still intact is because it was sealed well. Now that the coffin has been opened, a lot of oxygen has entered. These clothes naturally oxidized to ashes after being contaminated by oxygen. You don''t have to be surprised ¡­"


    Only after hearing Professor Xu''s explanation did the surprise in Da Ceng''s eyes lessen. Even so, he was still very curious about what was inside the coffin.


    After the clothes were turned to ashes, there was nothing left in the bronze coffin. Fang Zishu had no choice but to place the focus of his observations on the lowest level of the bronze board.


    Before entering, he had already guessed from the narration of Da Pang and Fatty Dun that this coffin should be a tomb within a tomb. However, when he actually entered this huge tomb, he suddenly discovered that this tomb was not a simple tomb within a tomb, but instead a triple tomb.


    If the first layer of the tomb was like the first layer of the tomb, then the bronze coffin in front of him should be the second layer of the tomb.


    If he was not wrong, this so-called ''Crest of Clothes'' was just a cover. The real tomb should be hidden within this'' Crest of Clothes''.


    But the bronze coffin was only this big. Where could the tomb door and the tomb tunnel be hidden? Therefore, when Fang Zishu saw this empty coffin, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    Under the bronze coffin''s floor, there should be a tunnel.


    A passageway leading to a real tomb.


    However, after Fang Zishu searched for a long time, he still could not find any information regarding the mechanism to open the bottom of the coffin. This made Fang Zishu suspect if he had made a mistake in his judgement.


    Dong ¡­


    Dong dong ¡­


    But when Fang Zishu knocked on the coffin''s floor, the sound he heard was a ''thump thump'' sound. Hearing this familiar sound, Fang Zhisu laughed.


    He was smiling very happily.


    From the feedback, the book finally concluded that the coffin''s floor was empty, and that the tunnel leading to the actual tomb was under the floor.


    However, when the master of the tomb was building the third tomb, for some reason, he sealed off the passageway leading to the main tomb. This meant that even though they knew that the bronze coffin was the way to the tomb, it would still be difficult to open it under the circumstances of being welded to death.


    "Grandmaster Fang, how about we use gunpowder to blow him up?" said the fat man.


    Previously, it was because the opening of the tomb was too small that the natural burial ground made use of tools such as detonators, allowing the tomb to successfully explode. But now, since the bottom of the bronze coffin had been artificially sealed, it was impossible for them to enter through this mechanism.


    Since the routine couldn''t be carried out smoothly, he could only take the side of the sword.


    Hearing the fat man''s suggestion, Fang Zhoushu frowned and thought for a moment before nodding, "With the tools we have, it would be very difficult to open it. Using detonator gunpowder is indeed a good idea, but this is a bronze cast floor, if you want to blow up a tunnel, you will need to pour a lot of gunpowder."


    Seeing everyone nod their heads, he continued: "But we are now in a ''shell'' of wood. I am worried that if too much gunpowder is poured in and this place collapses, what will we do? The wood is so heavy and heavy that it weighs a thousand pounds. We can''t carry it by hand after it collapses, can we? "That would be too unrealistic ¡­"

 C105

    Everyone fell into deep thought after hearing what he said.


    Indeed, if one wanted to use some common tools to open this bronze cast floor, the amount of work required would be great and the difficulty would be very high.


    Things like sabers, tiger claws and the like could only pose a threat to some simple aluminum and zinc products. Once the density and quality increased, the effect of the knife would become less and less.


    For a base made entirely out of bronze, the effect of using the saber was pitifully small. In this case, blasting it with gunpowder was the best choice.


    However, in Fang Zishu''s opinion, the biggest problem now was the ''landslide problem''.


    After all, the space they were in was extremely narrow, and once they used powerful gunpowder, it was very likely that it would collapse. Even if the bottom of this bronze coffin were to explode, those heavy ''birch'' would definitely roll down, and the situation would become even worse.


    The fat man was silent for a long time, then he slowly said, "Master Fang, you''re right. If we use a large amount of gunpowder, it will indeed cause the space here to collapse, but as long as we do the exact ''Single Blast'', we can prevent this from happening.


    "Single Blast? Can you do it? " Fang Zishu was still a little worried.


    This time, Professor Xu spoke up first without waiting for a reply, "Big Pang and Fat Dun each have their own skills. Big Pang and Fatty Dun each have their own skills in rock climbing. We''ve all seen this before.


    Hearing Professor Xu''s words, Fang Zishu could not help but nod.


    Due to their hasty departure, Fang Zishu knew very little about Professor Xu and his gang, not to mention some of their best abilities. "In that case, I''ll leave the explosion of the bronze coffin to you, Fatty."


    Fatty Dun nodded and immediately used the folding ruler, horizontal conch and other tools in his backpack. He first drew a vertical line to make a simple triad, then used a branch to write down calculations on the ground.


    Fang Zishu did not dare to disturb him, so he held his highly focused flashlight and shone it on the inside of the space, wanting to see if there was anything else besides the bronze coffin.


    "Master Fang, Fatty has already filled up the explosives. Let''s hurry up and leave this place!" Just as the book was looking at him, Xiao Hui''s voice rang in his ears.


    He turned his head just in time to see a small bundle of gunpowder lying in the corner of the bronze coffin.


    For the sake of safety, he even specially instructed Da Dun to go outside to find some ''cypress juice''. Aside from the fact that the juice had a certain stickiness, it was also excellent at burning lipids.


    Da Pang used the fire piston to roast the juice of the cypress tree before soaking it in the soft rope formed from the twisted silk to make a simple wick.


    After the wick was made, Fatty Dun entwined the wick with the lead wire of the gunpowder.


    "The remote control is ready. All of you, hurry up and leave!"


    As he spoke, he began to arrange the extra long lead.


    Bang!


    The ground beneath Fang Zishu trembled.


    Soon after, a huge explosion was heard.


    After the dust that rose up from all directions disappeared, the entire birch tree that was piled up didn''t collapse in the slightest. If it wasn''t for the huge explosion that came from the inside just now, the recipe would have even thought that Fatty Dun had not ignited the fuse.


    "Fatty Dun, well done!"


    Fang Zishu faintly smiled, and he couldn''t help but raise a praising ''thumb'' towards Fatty Dun.


    Fang Zishu and his group went back into the birch forest through the gaps between the trees.


    With the flashlight in hand, he quickly walked to the bronze coffin and shone it towards the floor.


    The bronze floor had been blown to pieces.


    Upon seeing this, Qi Sanpang immediately wielded his dagger and used the back of the blade to knock down the shattered pieces of the bronze floor.


    Soon, a pitch-black hole appeared.


    "Oh my god, are the black wood on both sides of the cave entrance dejected?" When Qi Sanpang shone the high-focused flashlight into the cave, he saw that there was a thick layer of black wood on both sides of the cave entrance.


    Although he did not touch them with his hands, he could tell from their vivid colors and the patterns on the wood that they were made of the same material as the piece of dark wood that had been placed under the bronze coffin.


    The book didn''t care about the material of the black wood. His eyes were staring at the black hole.


    Although Pang Dun had blown a hole in the bronze floor through a fixed point explosion, the size of the hole would probably only be able to accommodate one person.


    This meant that this bronze ''Crest of Clothes'' was simply unable to pass through the hole.


    Professor Xu raised his glasses and sighed. "Looks like this project is huge. The sealed hole is so small, but ''Crest of Cloaks'' can move here from the main tomb. No ¡­" This Cenotaph has never been moved! "


    Professor Xu looked at the prescription and spoke word by word, "If I''m not wrong, this'' Crest of Clothes'' is just a ''passage'' for people to walk on before it is cast on the bronze floor. "Those craftsmen who built the tomb then used this tunnel to enter the main tomb. After the main tomb was completed, they would retreat and return here."


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, "Professor Xu is right. Previously, I thought that the main tomb was the one that brought this tomb here, and its purpose was to create a ''coffin of suspicion'' for outsiders to see. But now, it seems that this tomb is a coffin of doubt made from the sealed coffin after the main tomb has been built."


    "Grandmaster Fang is right, but there''s one thing that still doesn''t make sense."


    Professor Xu pointed at the cracked bronze floor, "In the ancient times, the burial habits of the nobles would have allowed them to build a mausoleum when they were still alive, but look at this tomb, not to mention the gloomy wood under the bronze coffin and the gloomy wood in the cave wall, these things are priceless and require a lot of time to collect. With such a large amount, it might be difficult to gather them in dozens of years."


    Pausing, Professor Xu continued, "And this tomb, is also a very rare ''triple tomb''. The outermost layer, which is made from piles of birch wood, is a huge project. Without the help of advanced machines, how could such a project be built in just a few months or a few years? "


    After Professor Xu had finished, Zi Shu continued, "I''m not sure if you found it, but even now we''ve only found two ''coffins'' of different sizes."

 C106

    "There''s no ''coffin''? "Grandmaster Fang, I''m afraid you''ve remembered incorrectly?" Big Zheng pointed at the bronze coffin in front of them, "Isn''t this thing placed in front of us the coffin? How come there''s no coffin? "


    Hearing this, Fang Zishu gave a faint smile, "Datong, there''s a problem with your understanding. "In terms of your archaeology major, the huge space outside is made from piles of birch wood. It''s called ''right?''"


    Da Ceng was a little confused, but he still nodded his head.


    "Then why don''t you take a look at this, the bronze coffin placed in front of us, aside from the superficial concepts of ''coffin'' and ''tomb'', what is inside it?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    "This... "This ¡­" Da Ceng hesitated for a long time, but still did not know how to reply.


    Seeing the look of doubt on Da Ceng''s face, Fang Zishu''s smile grew even wider. "Putting aside this false impression, is the essence of this bronze coffin the same as the ones piled with birch trees?"


    "Master Fang, you mean this'' Crest of Clothes'' is actually a ''one too''?"


    Fang Zishu nodded, "You can understand it that way." It''s just that there are some rotten clothes hidden in this'' coffin '', which gave us the illusion that this bronze coffin is'' Suspicious Coffin '', or'' Crown Tomb ''. "


    "Actually, if we discard all these, it won''t be hard for us to come to a conclusion. Actually, this bronze coffin is the same as the layer of birch on the outside, it''s just a container that covers the main tomb. The only difference between the two is the size."


    After hearing what Fang Zi said, Qi Sanpang also rubbed his hands impatiently and said, "Brother Fang, it doesn''t matter if it''s a ''coffin'' or not, we''ve already opened the tunnel to the main tomb. Why don''t we go down this tunnel and talk about the hidden main tomb?"


    The excitement in Qi Sanpang''s eyes was reflected in the book.


    Although he hadn''t known Qi Sanpang for very long, just from his usual performance, he could deduce that this Qi Sanpang was like a cop, extremely fond of the valuable ''light weapons''.


    Otherwise, with this guy''s personality, how could he take the initiative to explore the mysterious and unknown main tomb?


    After all, it was enough to decorate the main tomb with dark wood, so how magnificent would the main tomb be? One could only imagine it when moving one''s toes.


    Although he knew that Qi Sanpang had some ulterior motives, Fang Zishu did not intend to expose him.


    After all, Qi Sanpang had helped him a lot during his journey.


    Moreover, his sole purpose for coming here was to find out if there was a second octagonal prism shaped amber in the tomb. As for the other items, he wasn''t interested in them either.


    Besides, he''s the same as Chiyoko. He''s an outsider on the Archaeological Team.


    Their destination was the ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' on the ''Ghost Bastard Ridge'', and the ancient tomb that this cave led to was not under their jurisdiction at all, so if Qi Sanpeng could take the opportunity to fish for something, Fang Zhoushu would be willing to close his eyes and pretend not to see it.


    "Third Uncle Qi is right, we are wasting our time discussing this. Now that the passageway has been opened, why don''t we go down earlier and find out the bottom of the ''Triple-Layered Graveyard''?"


    Professor Xu was moved too when he saw everyone''s eager expressions.


    After all, this was the first time he had encountered such a tomb, and he was curious about it. Now that the real one was right in front of him, how could he not be interested?


    However, Professor Xu was well aware that Fang Zhoushu''s family in the southeast was a famous one in this industry. On the other hand, Fang Zishu also grasped many strange mantras. In this unknown land, it was very necessary to ask for Fang Zishu''s opinion.


    Thinking of this, Professor Xu immediately turned his gaze to Fang Zhisu. "Master Fang, what do you think?"


    Instead of answering Professor Xu, Fang Zishu walked to the bottom of the bronze coffin, took out a new fire piston from his backpack in front of everyone, lit it up, and placed it on the floor.


    Seeing that the orange flame was flickering, Fang Zishu nodded in satisfaction, "We can leave now. The flame is flickering, indicating that there is a large amount of air circulating in the passageway, so as to not cause any problems with our survival."


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu seemed to have thought of something, and instructed, "The cave is dark and damp, and there is a high possibility that there are some unknown creatures, such as the young of the ''Ghost Face Spider''. For safety reasons, I suggest that you all tie up the collar of your clothes and the legs of your pants."


    Da Pang and the rest did not dare to be careless. They immediately followed Fang Zhoushu''s suggestion and tied up their collar and pants. As a girl, although she did not tie her pants and collar, she still found a coat and tied it around her neck.


    Seeing that everyone was tightly wrapping themselves up, Fang Zishu stepped aside, gesturing for everyone to move out of the way.


    Fat Dun was in the lead, followed by Fang Zhoushu and Professor Xu, followed by Little Hui.


    As for Da Ceng and Qi Sanpang, they were left hanging at the back of the line to prevent any accidents.


    As he walked, Fang Zishu held up his high intensity flashlight to shine on the dark wood on both sides of him.


    These dark and gloomy trees were about the same thickness as a palm, and their panels were engraved with lifelike patterns.


    There was nothing suspicious in the passage.


    After walking for about four or five minutes, he felt that he had caught a glimpse of something. He raised his head and saw that there was a bend in front of him.


    After turning a corner, the passageway became a lot emptier. Although it was still only accessible to one person, it no longer suppressed them as before.


    Apart from these, the book also found that this path was square and spread out like a ''field''.


    As far as Feng Shui was concerned, the passage in front of him was actually quite suitable for the design of the tomb.


    In the feudal ancient times, from the emperor down to the ordinary people, it was all about a round place.


    Otherwise, all kinds of copper coins circulated in the dynasties of Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties would not have been made into round square holes.


    While walking, Fatty Dun, who was walking right in front, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He accidentally bumped into Fatty Dun, and if not for his timely reaction, he would probably have knocked him onto the ground and made him look like a dog that was eating shit.

 C107

    "Fatty Dun, what''s wrong? "Why did you stop and not leave?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    However, Fatty Dun did not seem to hear the question and continued to stand on the spot.


    Only when Fang Zishu shone his highly focused flashlight on the fat man did he realize that his entire body was trembling, especially his legs which were wrapped under his pants. Now, they were swaying back and forth like a sieve for farming in the countryside.


    It had to be known that Pang Dun was a bold man. When he was entangled with the Ghost Face Spiders, he had dared to use his feet to trample on those terrifying Yin creatures. However, he had shown his true appearance now.


    There was no need to think about it too much to know that something had happened.


    Something must have happened up ahead.


    The fat man must have seen something extraordinary; otherwise, how could the usually bold fat man be so frightened?


    Fang Zishu wanted to see what exactly was in front of him, but to his frustration, the width of this tunnel was too narrow, not even allowing him to make a turn, not to mention crossing the chubby wall in front of him.


    Fang Zishu was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do. He could only shake the fat man''s body and ask, "Fatty Dun ¡­" Fatty Dun, you brat, stop shivering. Tell me, hurry up and tell me what exactly is in front? "


    "Ghost, there''s a ghost in front!"


    The fat man''s voice trembled.


    Upon hearing the word ''ghost'', the recipe book reached to his waist and pulled out the ''Gold Threaded Copper Sword'' hanging on the back of his waist. As he held the ''Gold Threaded Red Striped Copper Sword,'' he immediately laid his head forward.


    Due to the small space, the recipe book could not get closer to Fatty Dun to see what was going on.


    However, after hearing the word ''ghost'', Fang Zishu did his best to move his body, allowing his head to look past the chubby man''s shoulder. He wanted to see what the ''ghost'' in the fat man''s mouth looked like.


    If you didn''t look, you wouldn''t know. But if you looked, it would frighten the book quite a bit.


    It has to be said that the corridor was very dark. Everyone had to rely on the lighting tools they had brought before they left.


    Because they didn''t know how deep the tomb was, before they entered, everyone unanimously agreed that only the two in the lead and the one in the back could use a flashlight. The rest of the people were illuminated with a fire piston.


    In this way, he could maximize the saving of the battery while keeping it moving forward.


    Although the flame of the fire piston could be used to light up the flame, it was too small. At most, it could only create a blurry shadow in the surrounding area. If he wanted to see clearly, he would have to rely on a highly focused flashlight.


    At first, the recipe book was just moving forward with the fire piston in his hand, but because of Fatty''s sudden stop, he noticed something was off. After hearing the word ''ghost'', Fang Zhichu took out the Copper Sword and immediately took out the high intensity flashlight that he had knocked into his pants pocket.


    The white light shone over, and at this moment, the prescription book clearly saw the guy that scared the fat guy so much that his whole body was trembling.


    No, not really.


    To be more accurate, it wasn''t the same person that scared the fat guy.


    It was a face.


    It was a face that everyone was very familiar with.


    It was a human face that everyone had seen in the past few days.


    This face was none other than the face of Old Chen, whom they had parted ways with before.


    The old Chief Chen who lived at the Chen Family Dam and acted as a guide for them to talk about the past.


    "Old Chen ¡­" Old Chen? "


    Upon seeing the familiar face, Fang Zishu''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    You have to understand that a few days ago, when he entered the cave and arrived at the mural, Old Chen was the one who led the way. He saw the note disappear into the mural, and he trembled in fear.


    After that, no matter how many people tried to comfort him, Old Chen decided to not move forward at all.


    They had no choice but to send Old Chen out of the pit.


    Then, they made a temporary camp for senior Chen by the side of the cave, telling him to wait for them in peace for half a month. If they hadn''t come out in half a month''s time, senior Chen would return to the village.


    If Fang Zhoushu did not make a mistake, there was still less than half of the time until the appointed half month. Logically speaking, Old Chen should be waiting for them in the camp right now, so why did he suddenly die here?


    What made Fang Zhisu even more terrified was that Old Chen''s body was sunk into the stone wall.


    In other words, what senior Chen''s head revealed was only a face, a face that could be distinguished by one''s identity.


    "Old Chen ¡­" "How could Old Chen die here?"


    "This... "How is this possible!?"


    Professor Xu was also frightened by Fang Zishu''s words.


    Back then, they had personally escorted him out of the cave and set him up in a makeshift tent. There was no way that he would appear here!


    Taking a step back, even if Old Chen didn''t keep his promise and snuck in after they had all entered the cave, would he still be unable to pass through the huge waterfall and the silver-armored general that blocked his way?


    Even if Old Chen was lucky, to be able to cross the waterfall into the tomb and bypass the silver-armored general and walk up the stairs to arrive at the ''Birch'' area, how could he be here? And die here in such a horrible way?


    One had to know that this tunnel could be sealed outside of a bronze floor. If it wasn''t for the explosives, it wouldn''t have been opened at all. Thus, no matter what angle it was said, Old Chen''s figure shouldn''t appear here.


    "Brother Fang, look at Old Chen''s face. Do you feel that something''s wrong?"


    With Qi Sanpang''s reminder, Fang Zishu withdrew the shock in his heart, and started to examine the familiar face from not far away with the highly focused flashlight in his hand.


    The more he read, the stranger the recipe appeared.


    No, it was too strange to describe.


    The term ''weird'' should be more accurate.


    Old Chen''s face, which had been exposed from outside of his head, had a twisted expression. Even in death, he had maintained a frightened expression.


    The most terrifying thing was that his eyes had a green luster. From a distance, his eyes were like will-o ''-the-wisps floating in the summer night, giving off a chilling feeling.


    That look.


    Strange.


    It was indescribably strange.


    "No ¡­" No, that''s not right, that face is not Elder Chen''s at all! "


    At this moment, Fang Zishu''s voice sounded out.


    "Brother Fang, don''t speak nonsense! That face is obviously that of Old Chen, how can it not be him!"


    Qi Sanpang gathered himself, stretched out his neck and stood in front of the book, "We''ve been in contact with Old Chen for a few days, and we all know how he looks like. Look at those sharp eyes and the long beard growing on both sides of his mouth, these are things only Old Chen possesses!"


    "This face definitely doesn''t belong to Old Chen!"

 C108

    Fang Zishu shook his head slightly and said confidently, "Qi Sanpang, I wonder if you still remember one thing."


    "What is it?" Qi Sanpang was curious.


    Fang Zishu''s voice was low, "We''ve met Old Chen many times, and this time it was him who led us into the cave. On the way here, we walked with Old Chen the whole time, and we''ve dealt with him the most in the past few days. Have you forgotten that there''s a large mole on the corner of Old Chen''s mouth?"


    "The large mole at the corner of his mouth?"


    Qi Sanpang was stunned, he recalled carefully, then nodded, "That''s right, Old Chen did have a mole the size of a thumb on the corner of his mouth. I remember Little Hui teasing Old Chen about his appearance, but if it was in ancient times, he would definitely be a military advisor next to the magistrate!"


    Fang Zishu nodded and pointed at the sinister looking face, "Then look at the corner of the mouth of the face in the stone wall. That place is completely bare, and there is no sign of a mole at all."


    "Could it be that the mole was blocked by the stone wall?" Qi Sanpang asked.


    In theory, there is such a possibility, but look at the rocks surrounding the face of Old Chen. Each face is extremely hard, Professor Xu, you are an expert in archaeology, so you must have studied a lot of things that are sealed in rocks.


    Without thinking, Professor Xu said, "Judging by the way the stone and the face were sealed, the person in the stone must have been dead for at least ten years. If not, the stone would not be in this state.


    Fang Zhushu chuckled, "Now the problem is, half a month ago we personally sent senior Chen out of the cave, and in that short half month, even if senior Chen were to meet with mishap and be sealed in a stone, how could the ''horn rock'' that Professor Xu spoke of appear on the stone? The most important thing is, don''t you think that Old Chen''s appearance is a bit too ¡­ "


    Qi Sanpang was stunned by what Fang Zishu had said earlier.


    In his opinion, Fang Zhoushu was absolutely right. Half a month ago, they had indeed sent Old Chen out of the cave, and now, less than ten days had passed. Even if Old Chen had died in the tomb, he should not have been in this state, no, it should not have been this kind of situation.


    Qi Sanpang didn''t know much about the so-called ''Hornless Rock'', but his many years of experience in ''hand-to-hand combat'' had taught him that the stone that sealed the corpse of Old Chen was definitely not something that could be formed in a few days.


    Coupled with the obvious mole at the corner of senior Chen''s mouth, after confirming these two points, Qi Sanpang was certain that this person, who gave them a sense of familiarity, was not the senior Chen, whom they had parted with a few days ago.


    Since this face was not that of Old Chen, then who was the person who died here?


    Who had such a similar face as Old Chen?


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    Fang Zishu patted the plump man on the shoulder, gesturing for him to continue moving forward.


    However, Fatty Dun was obviously frightened by this familiar face, as if he still hadn''t come back to his senses.


    Only after calling him a few times did he regain his senses. He held the flashlight and walked towards the horrifying face.


    As he was looking at the stone face to face, he was even more sure that his judgement was not wrong. Then, who exactly was this person with the face of an old man that looked like Old Chen sealed within the stone?


    Could it be Old Chen''s twin brother?


    But they had never heard from Old Chen that one of his relatives died here?


    Fang Zhushu looked at the statue for a long time before saying faintly, "Old Chen is already in his seventies this year, and the face in front of us, although it is similar to old Chen''s, if you look at it carefully, it seems to be a little too ¡­" It''s the feeling of being too young! "


    It took him a long time to come up with an adjective.


    "Young?"


    The fat man also nodded, "Although this dead man has a beard, he looks to be at most forty or fifty years old. He''s not as old as Old Chen at all."


    Xiao Hui seemed to have thought of something as he faintly opened his mouth, "Say, do you guys think that the person who died in the rubble was the son that Old Chen lost decades ago? There are a lot of ''horny rocks'' around this stone. All of these prove that the person inside the stone has been dead for many years or even decades. Aren''t these conditions on par with Old Chen''s son? "


    What Xiao Hui said made Fang Zhisu more excited.


    According to what Elder Chen said, that winter, the people of Chen family Dam were unable to harvest their crops due to the drought. Senior Chen was prepared to hunt in the deep mountains behind the mountains due to the heavy snow, in order to find prey to make up for the lack of food.


    However, not long after they started their journey, Old Chen''s only son, Tiger Boy, followed them.


    When they arrived at the Sobbing Ghost Cliff, Tiger Boy and Little Qi disappeared together. It took the entire village several days to find out that Tiger Boy had gone missing in the Solitary Eagle Ridge. As for the later part of the story, although Old Chen did not tell it, the book had already made a guess.


    If he wasn''t wrong, Old Chen''s only son, Tiger Boy, and Little Qi met their prey when they were resting at Sobbing Ghost Cliff. Under the lure of their prey, they unknowingly arrived at the Solitary Eagle Ridge.


    More accurately, they had arrived at the pit in the northwest part of the Solitary Eagle Ridge. When ''Tiger Boy'' saw those lifelike frescoes inside the pit, he had been swallowed up by the frescoes when he came up to touch them, and then died inside the tomb.


    However, what Fang Zishu couldn''t understand was, if his hypothesis was correct, how did the corpse of Tiger Boy, which should have been inside the ''fresco'', appear here? Could it be that after the murals devoured the living, they moved on their own?


    When he thought of that mural, Fang Zhisu couldn''t help but think of a note. This guy had already lost connection with them for almost a week, and now he didn''t even know if he was alive or dead. Thinking of this, Fang Zishu could not help but reveal a sorrowful look, his eyes turning red.


    Qi Sanpang also felt it was strange when he saw Fang Zhoushu''s helpless look. He could not help but ask, "Brother Fang, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong with this mural? Is there any danger hidden? "


    Fang Zishu wiped the tears that were on the verge of flowing out and shook his head, "That''s not it. When I first saw this statue, I immediately thought of a note. We''ve already been out of touch with him for so long, but we don''t know this guy''s current condition.

 C109

    Speaking of this, Qi Sanpang also couldn''t help sighing, "This place is extremely dangerous, and we haven''t heard from the police even after missing each other for so long. I''m also very worried, but I believe that the police will definitely find a way to survive. Maybe we can meet him again anywhere?"


    The comfort from Qi Sanpang''s words made Fang Zishu feel a lot more at ease.


    After suppressing his longing for the note, Fang Zhushu once again turned to look at the stone statue, "Old Chen had been looking for his son for most of his life, but he didn''t expect his son to die like this. It''s such a pity."


    "It''s a shame that senior Chen didn''t come. Otherwise, if we were to see his long-lost son like this, who knows how much he would cry!"


    Qi Sanpang sighed and turned to Xiao Hui, who was standing behind him, and asked, "Xiao Hui, do you still have electricity on your phone?" Seeing that Xiao Hui had nodded, Qi Sanpang continued, "Then take a few pictures of this statue. We''ll give Old Chen some compensation later."


    Professor Xu smiled. "The dead have passed away. Looking at them will only add to our sorrows. Master Fang, let''s continue moving forward."


    Zi Shuo replied with an "En" and urged Fatty to continue moving forward.


    It had to be said that the three-level tomb was constructed in nine different ways. At first glance, it looked like the entrance to the tomb was made out of the words'' Tian ''.


    However, after they went in deeper, they realized that the entire ''field'' of tombstones was just an illusion.


    Not only was there a lot of detours in this tomb, but the further one went, the more detours there were. In the end, there were many forks at each corner.


    These forks were very irregular. Even the book could not make an accurate judgement.


    He had been walking in this and that tunnel for a long time, and he had always thought that he had a good sense of direction. At this moment, he could not help but feel dizzy, let alone the others.


    "Fatty Dun, do you still remember how many bends and forks we walked through?"


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s question, Fatty Dun stammered for a while before saying uncertainly, "There are twenty-three bends, and as for the fork in the road ¡­" "Hmm ¡­" He seemed to have passed seventeen ¡­ No, nineteen... "Oh, Grandmaster Fang, there are so many paths at the back, I can''t even remember clearly ¡­"


    "San-pao, can you remember this?" Fang Zishu turned to look behind him.


    "There are too many forks in the road, I''ve almost forgotten about them."


    Qi Sanpang''s words made Fang Zishu even more worried, as if they had somehow walked into a dangerous place.


    Sure enough.


    Twenty minutes later, Zi Shu''s worries came true.


    Previously, when he had observed the giant pile of birch, he had deduced that the entire space was about the size of two to three basketball courts, and ever since they had blasted the bronze floor of the tomb, they had been moving northwards.


    He had been walking for more than half an hour now.


    Although the speed of their group wasn''t fast, it wasn''t slow either. After half an hour, not to mention two basketball courts, even ten basketball courts should have already been completed. But now, in front of them were still endless forks and bends.


    This feeling was exactly the same as when they had just passed the ''Tiger Child'' statue and entered the fork in the road.


    "Everyone stop, there''s a problem." The sound of the prescription was like a heavy hammer.


    "Something wrong?" The chubby man looked confused.


    It was obvious that he had led the way for so long, yet he still hadn''t realized what the problem was.


    Not only Fatty, but the rest of the people, including the ''General Fur'' Qi Sanpang, didn''t realize the existence of the problem.


    Seeing the confused look on everyone''s faces, Zhexiu immediately explained, "We should be lost."


    "How do you know?" the fat man asked.


    "I don''t know. This is just my intuition and guess." Fang Zishu shook his head, "Before we entered this space, we measured this space, and this is something the three men knew. This space is only the size of two to three basketball courts, but after walking for so long, we still haven''t been able to go out of the way. I suspect we''re lost."


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Of course, it can also be because there are too many forks in the path, so there are many detours. We might be running in opposite directions, but I think the possibility is very low."


    "Brother Fang, this is only your guess. In this situation, we are also unable to obtain accurate information, so we should just continue." "But before we go, we have to leave a mark here."


    As he said that, Qi Sanpang escaped from the knife stuck in his pants and started carving on the three paths in front of everyone. Soon, he saw three symbols on the path in front of him.


    After marking the place, everyone continued their journey.


    An hour later, Qi Sanpang suddenly stopped.


    Because he saw that special mark again.


    "Brother Fang''s guess is not wrong. We have indeed gotten lost. Look, this is the mark I left an hour ago!" When the crowd saw the special symbol Qi Sanpang had left behind, they all froze on the spot.


    "Brother Fang, what should we do now?" Qi Sanpang.


    "Grandmaster Fang, do you have any ideas?" Dumpling and Dazeng both looked at the prescription book.


    Being stared at by so many people, Fang Zishu also felt somewhat uncomfortable. He immediately took out the compass he carried with him, wanting to use it to determine his current position and to make a follow-up judgment. It was a pity that there seemed to be some sort of strong magnetic force within the maze.


    After he took out the compass, he noticed that the needle on the compass was spinning crazily.


    He waited for several minutes, but there was no sign of a break in the compass needle.


    The book knew that the compass he trusted the most was now completely useless.


    "Grandmaster Fang, what''s the situation like?" Xiao Hui did not understand this, and looked at Fang Zhisu expectantly.


    Looking at Xiao Hui''s eager gaze, Fang Zishu had no choice but to say, "There''s a strong magnetic field in this space, which caused my compass to fail. It''s impossible to determine our position now." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "However, this underground space isn''t that big. Even if the compass fails, as long as we work together, we can still make it out."


    As he spoke, he turned his gaze towards Qi Sanpang, "Qi Sanpang, from now on, make a sign for every fork in the road that we pass by."

 C110

    "But ¡­" "But it''s completely useless. Just now, I already carved an emblem on the wall, didn''t we come back around?" Qi Sanpang did not understand the meaning behind Fang Zi''s words. In his opinion, if the emblem was useful, they would not have seen the emblem previously.


    Fang Zishu calmly analyzed, "In the southeast clans, there was a special method to determine one''s position. But first, we have to walk through this maze once more. But before we go, we have to arrange a particular order for each fork in the labyrinth. "


    "And then?" Qi Sanpang was curious.


    In the past, he had encountered the situation of being trapped in the underground palace when he was in the midst of a battle.


    At that time, he tried various methods to leave the place, but unfortunately, no matter how he tried, he failed. At that time, Qi Sanpang was extremely worried, and in the end, his companions, the Mountain Shifting Founder, had methods, and they actually used gunpowder to blow up several cave entrances.


    However, the current situation was completely different from the one before. That time, he encountered a rectangular maze, although there were many forks in the road of cultivation, a few more detours would allow him to find some clues, and when his companion ''Mountain Shifting Daoist'' discovered the clues, he used gunpowder to forcefully destroy the ''tamping'' layer outside the tomb, and had to use a great amount of effort to connect to the ''cave'' that they had created beforehand, only then could he escape.


    But now, before they entered this tomb, not only did they not shoot down the burrow, they also didn''t know what the surrounding soil was made of.


    The most worrisome thing to Qi Sanpang was that the two sides of the forked road were covered by wooden planks made of dark wood, which completely blocked the layer of soil behind the walls. In this situation, he did not know how the soil underneath the planks was made of, or whether it could be blown up.


    Taking a step back, even if the soil under the dark wood was normal yellow soil or mixed soil, in this small space, even if they used fixed point blasting method, it would still be difficult to find a useful route.


    The most terrifying thing was, if they were careless and caused the soil on both sides of the tunnel to collapse, then they would instantly be buried by the falling sand and stones. When that time came, not to mention Fang Zhoushu, even immortals would not be able to save them.


    So, under these circumstances, Qi Sanpang really wanted to know what the so-called ''way to sort the paths'' was. Would it really lead them out of this damn maze and into a new place?


    Qi Sanpang was not the only one who was curious. Da Ceng, Pang Dun, and even Xiao Hui and Professor Xu also looked at Fang Zishu curiously. They all wanted to know what kind of method the book referred to was called under such circumstances.


    Fang Zishu smiled, and explained: "This method is hard to say, but it is also easy to say." We will first arrange all the crossroads, and then use the stopwatch that we carry around to calculate the time it takes to not arrive at a single crossroad, and then use the time difference to determine the type of construction of this maze. "


    "I''m afraid that the stopwatch won''t work. There''s a powerful magnetic field here, and even your compass has failed. Ordinary stopwatches will naturally not work."


    As Qi Sanpang spoke, he rolled up his sleeves in front of everyone.


    Sure enough.


    At this moment, the three hands of the quartz watch on his wrist had all stopped in their tracks without the slightest movement.


    "Oh yeah, we can use the time on our phones to count down?"


    Da Ceng suggested, "Although there''s a strong magnetic field here that will stop the movement of the compass and watch, mobile phones don''t. The magnetic field can only affect the signal of the phone, and time is something brought on the phone. It''s normal not to make a mistake."


    It had to be said that Da Ceng''s suggestion was indeed not bad, but unfortunately, it was said a little too late.


    Due to the archaeology, everyone left their cellphones at the station before they left. Only Xiao Hui was left alone with his phone.


    However, after such a long period of time, even while she was on standby, she still used up a lot of power from her phone. She had already warned him several times when she was shooting the statue of Tiger Boy that he was short of battery. A few minutes after they entered the maze, Xiao Hui''s phone automatically shut down.


    This meant that even though Da Ceng had proposed a feasible method, it could not be successfully implemented when his phone was turned off.


    Seeing everyone''s discouraged look, Fang Zishu could not help but comfort them, "Don''t be discouraged, there are many ways to measure the time. Aside from watches, mobile phones and other instant measuring tools, we can also use some traditional methods to calculate."


    "I know a way to determine direction and calculate time."


    "The geography teacher once told me that if I were to lose my way in the wilderness, I can find a place with a sun, and then use the branches to stick in place and wait. Through the shadow cast by the branches on the ground, I can determine the direction and then use the distance and angle of the shadows to estimate the time taken."


    "But we are in the underground palace now, where can we see any sunlight?" Xiao Hui ruthlessly punctured Fatty''s plan.


    "We can determine the direction through the river and some vegetation, but unfortunately, we won''t be able to use them here." Da Peng''s face was filled with vexation.


    Professor Xu nodded. "If we get lost in the wild, I can indeed use the growth preferences of some plants to determine our position. However, my methods won''t work in this dark maze."


    Fang Zishu nodded. "I know, that is why we must use the most primitive method to measure time."


    "What method?"


    Fang Zishu slapped his thigh and laughed lightly, "We can use our number 11 bus."


    "Route 11 bus? You mean leave? "


    Qi Sanpang was stunned. "Go?" What kind of method was this? "And how do you measure time?"


    The fat man seemed to know the method mentioned in the book as he said excitedly, "Master Fang, it can''t be that Nimue wants to calculate time by walking, right?"


    "Because all the functions of the adult body have reached their peak, they will not change for a very long time. This is what people call ''stereotyping''."


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "In the past when we were at the Fang family, I had done this every year. If I kept going at a constant speed, I would have been able to walk about 52 steps per minute, and the span of each step would have been around 80 centimeters. This figure has not been changed for three years, so when both my watch and my phone have failed, we can calculate the time by taking steps." "Although this method is troublesome, it is actually quite practical. It is also the only feasible method right now. What do you guys think?"

 C111

    "Then it''s decided!"


    Without thinking, everyone unanimously agreed to the recipe.


    However, Qi Sanpang also had another question. Even if Fang Zishu were to use this primitive method to measure the distance and time between each fork, what would happen next? Looking for an exit through the technique of Feng Shui? But in this damned maze, they had lost even the most basic sense of direction, so how could they choose to move forward?


    Hearing Qi Sanpang''s words, Fang Zi explained immediately, "The reason why we got lost is because we lost our sense of direction. In feng shui, we are also known as the ''Phantom Wall''. To solve this problem, it''s actually very simple. We only need to follow Ben."


    "Follow Ben?"


    Fang Zishu nodded.


    From his point of view, all perception of this world, regardless of location or bitterness, originated from that pair of eyes. Because in the human heart there will always be an inertial thought, that is, my eyes will not deceive me.


    In fact, apart from this logic, people''s eyes can sometimes deceive people.


    Of course, this is closely related to the human brain center.


    For example, when a person was lost, the moment they saw something symbolic, the eyes would transmit this information to the center of the brain, and then the center of the brain would transmit this message through the eyes to make a corresponding judgment. In the academic field, this kind of thinking method was called inertial thinking.


    It''s a particular kind of thinking that belongs to humans.


    "How could the human eye deceive itself?" Xiao Hui did not believe it.


    Seeing the fatigue on their faces, Fang Zishu suggested that they take a break. While they were resting, Fang Zishu told them a story he had heard from the High Priest since a young age. The protagonist of the story is Confucius and his disciple, Yan Hui.


    The general meaning was that Confucius had been trapped in the area between Chen and Cai (lack of food), had no food at all, and hadn''t eaten rice for seven days.


    He slept there during the day. Yan went back to get more rice. After getting it back, he cooked. It was almost cooked. Confucius saw Yan Hui grab the food in the pot and eat it. After a while, when the meal was cooked, he treated Confucius to a meal. Confucius pretended not to see Yanzi eating.


    Confucius stood up and said, "I was just dreaming about my ancestors. I ate a clean meal before I gave it to them." Yan Wang replied, "It''s not like that. Just now, the charcoal ashes floated into the pot (the rice was dirty). It wasn''t good to throw it away, so I grabbed it and ate it."


    Confucius sighed and said, "You should believe in the eyes, but the eyes are not necessarily trustworthy. You should believe in your own heart, and you cannot believe in your own heart."


    This story tells us that what we see is not necessarily true. Fang Zishu chuckled, "We often say that only the eyes do not deceive themselves. However, the eyes often inadvertently feed information back to the brain through some iconic object, and then let the brain make the wrong judgement. This could also be considered as indirectly deceiving oneself. This also means that you feel that you still have a sense of direction, but you''re actually lost.


    The fat man nodded his head and said: "That seems to be the case. Then, how should we deal with it now?"


    Fang Zhushu paused before continuing, "Breaking through this is actually not difficult, but the person who designed this maze was a master of arcane arts. There should be a lot of magnets buried underground, so the chaotic magnetic field in this space caused my compass to fail."


    "Apart from this, there is no other sign of the Celestial Phenomenon in the depths of this place. We simply can''t find the guided star at all. That is to say, in the course of our several twists and turns, we have unknowingly lost the most basic sense of direction, and can only allow others to lead us by the nose. So after walking for so long, we will still be walking in circles around this small place. "


    Fang Zishu''s eyes flashed, "If I''m not wrong, there is definitely a fork in the road that we have yet to cross. As long as we can find the fork in the road that we have not walked through, we will be able to break through this so-called ''ghost wall'' in front of us and walk out of our current predicament."


    "Master Fang, how about we get Fatty to blow up this place and see how the situation is?" Who knows, maybe they would just directly break out of this situation. "


    Da Ceng''s words had just left his mouth when Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang simultaneously stopped him. "Absolutely not!"


    Qi Sanpang glanced at the book and continued, "Do not use explosives. The forks here are very narrow, and we still don''t know what kind of soil is behind these dark wood. Although the level of the point explosion is very high, this is not the outside world, we have nowhere to retreat to. If we blow up the dark wood and cause the soil behind it to collapse, we will be buried alive."


    "What should we do if we can''t use explosives? Is it a fork in the road? A fork in the road? " After staying in this pitch-black space for such a long time, Big Zheng''s mood became a little depressing. Seeing this, Fang Zishu could only comfort her, "Don''t complain. The situation is not yet at its end. As long as we persevere, we will be able to break through this barrier and walk out of this damned place!"


    Although he had used the most primitive method of measurement, but he could only get a rough idea of the method and could not make it accurate. So after wandering around for a short while, they once again returned to the starting point.


    After seeing the familiar symbol, everyone, including the recipe, did not want to move anymore.


    In order to get out of this hellhole, they had to circle around many times within the maze. They had to waste several hours, but in the end, they couldn''t find the hidden passageway. Instead, they had to circle around it once again.


    "Damn, we''re going back. It seems like we really can''t get out this time!"


    Qi Sanpang sat on the ground with a depressed look on his face. He reached into the pocket of his pants and quickly lit up a cigarette.


    A pungent smell of smoke came out, causing Fang Zi''s gloomy head to become much clearer, "Everyone, change your positions. Let''s retreat to the place where we found the stone statue of ''Tiger Boy''. Once we reach there, we can retreat to the bronze coffin. "I remember when we were at the K location of the bronze coffin, I used a compass, which meant that the magnetic field at that place didn''t cover it. As long as I use the compass, I can figure out our position and figure out a way to continue."


    Professor Xu nodded, "Everyone, don''t be discouraged. Do as Master Fang says!"

 C112

    Under Professor Xu''s instructions, everyone immediately began to retreat.


    Qi Sanpang and Fang Zi remembered very clearly that the location of the stone statue of Tiger Boy was at the fork in the road where Qi Sanpang''s mark was everywhere. It would only take them three more turns to reach it.


    As long as they could return to the ''Tiger Boy'' stone statue, they only needed to retreat straight back to the bronze coffin.


    After an hour of turning the tables, Fang Zishu and his men finally returned to the first spot marked by Qi Sanpang.


    Seeing the familiar symbol, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as they retreated back through the three paths, they would be able to return to the statue of Tiger Boy, and then to the bronze coffin.


    However, to Fang Zishu''s surprise, they had retreated past three forks in the road and did not see the lifelike statue of ''Tiger Boy''. What appeared in front of them was still a dark and gloomy wood covered in black smoke.


    In other words, the stone statue of Tiger Boy was gone.


    Fang Zishu''s eyes narrowed and he frowned deeply.


    "This... Why is there no statue here? I remember that ''Tiger baby'' ''s stone statue was clearly here, obviously it was here! " Xiao Hui was anxious because of the dark environment, and his tone was even more uneasy.


    "No rush, no rush, everyone." Professor Xu pushed his black-rimmed glasses up his nose. "Maybe he made us go the wrong way."


    Qi Sanpang shook his head and said, "I believe everyone has seen the symbol that I made before, and it is a unique symbol that I have engraved, and it is completely different from the marks that I have engraved afterwards. Since we have found the symbol, then we should have seen 100% of Tiger Boy''s stone statue when we stepped back from the three paths, but now we have not even seen the statue at all after we went back three paths!"


    "Retreat one or two more paths to see what happens!"


    Qi Sanpang snorted and continued to lead the way.


    Soon, the two forks in the road came to an end.


    However, the sculpture of Tiger Boy still did not appear.


    "Isn''t this Wall-Hitting Ghost a little too powerful?" the fat man muttered.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, saying, "This is no longer the Wall-Hitting Ghost. I think we should be in some kind of a maze!"


    "Isn''t it the Wall-Hitting Ghost?"


    "At first, I thought it was the Wall-Hitting Ghost, but now it seems that my judgement was wrong. If it really is the Wall of Ghost Fighting, then with my cultivation, coupled with the many magical artifacts I brought along, no matter how powerful the ghost is, after such a long time has passed, I should still be able to find anything abnormal, right?"


    "That''s right!"


    He had personally seen the cultivation experience of the manual.


    Looking at the entire circle, not only was Fang Zishu''s cultivation experience the best in his entire life, even in the eyes of those of the older generation, he was also one of the best of the new generation. For such a young expert, even if he encountered the Wall-Hitting Ghost, he would not be unable to find a single trace within a few hours.


    "Could it be that the place where we are at is a movable maze?"


    "A moving maze?" Fang Zishu raised an eyebrow, "Da Ceng, continue talking!"


    "This maze itself is a movable great array. Earlier, when we were walking in the array, although we thought of many different ways, such as inscribing some special marks, measuring distance and time with steps, in the end, every route we take is actually different from the original route."


    Big Zeng took a deep breath, "Just like the statue of Tiger Boy, we all remember that we were at the place where Third Uncle Qi engraved that symbol, and that we could see it when we stepped back three forks in the road. But now, we have tried several times, but still couldn''t see the statue of Tiger Boy, so I suspect that these forks are slowly moving on our own as we move forward."


    "The fork moves by itself? This... "How is that possible?"


    Da Ceng shook his head and did not agree with Da Ceng''s view at all.


    However, Fang Zishu was awakened by Da Ceng''s words, "That''s right, Da Ceng is right. Earlier, we had been focusing our attention on the special symbol engraved on the dark wood by Qi Sanpang, hoping to find the fork in the road that we have never set foot in before. We wholeheartedly hope that as long as we can find that fork, we will be able to find a way out."


    "But we have forgotten one thing. A very scary thing."


    Fang Zishu spoke word by word, "Big Pine is right. If this maze was moving, then some unreasonable things could be explained."


    "When we arrived at the first symbol, we instinctively believed that we had walked the right path. However, the invisible movement of the maze caused the location of a fork in the road to change. As a result, we naturally could not find the right direction."


    "But ¡­" But how could these paths move? If we move, can''t we feel any changes when we are inside? "


    Fatty was still unable to understand Fang Zishu''s reasoning. From his point of view, a path was not like any other path, how could he just move it as he pleased?


    Moreover, if they were within the maze, they would more or less sense something if they were moving along the fork in the road. However, the reality was that they did not sense the slightest movement even after walking for a long time.


    Fang Zishu''s face was solemn as he said, "This is the skill of the person who laid the formation. If it was just a simple side movement, then it would have made a thunderous noise. We could definitely sense the abnormality from within, but the truth is, we did not sense any problems."


    Seeing the fat man nod, the book continued, "This fork in the road''s movement is inevitable, but the speed is very slow. Furthermore, I estimate that when we were measuring the distance between the next fork in the road with our feet, the last fork in the road was deviated due to the great formation''s movement."


    "I told you before, the distance that I stepped out was 80 centimeters, and when we walked from the first path to the second, I walked a total of 367 steps. In other words, the distance between these two roads is about 300 meters. It took us about six minutes to cover a distance of three hundred meters. That is to say, in these six minutes, we have no time to pay attention to the paths we have taken before. "


    "In six minutes, can the fork complete a change in position?" Qi Sanpang''s face was filled with surprise.


    "It sounds like a fantasy story, but it''s not impossible to get to the bottom of it."

 C113

    The book said slowly, "Besides, the deviations in the paths do not require all the paths to be completely deviated. The shapes of these paths are the same, the walls on both sides are covered with wooden planks made of dark wood, and staying in a small dark space for a long time will cause us to feel tired after overusing our vision and perception. So after seeing similar objects, we subconsciously put them together."


    "I still don''t quite believe it." The fat man shook his head.


    We just need to go back to the other five paths and head to the place where Qi Sanpang left his mark. If the mark Qi Sanpang left behind is still there after we go there, then it will prove that the maze has not moved. If we go back to the five paths and there is no sign that Qi Sanpang left behind, then it will prove that my conjecture is true! "


    "Alright!"


    The fat man nodded and turned away without a word.


    The whole team once again went into phase change. Qi Sanpang and Da Pang, who were in the lead, became the people in the back again. Because of their change in direction, Fatty Dun and Fang Zishu once again became the people in the lead.


    A line of people started moving forward along the fork in the road.


    In next to no time, they''d passed five forks in the road.


    The facts were exactly as the book had predicted.


    Before entering, Fang Zishu and the others had seen the symbol left behind by Qi Sanpang, but they had only wasted a bit of time and had only walked through five forks in the road. Now that they had returned, the special mark that they had originally left at the fork had mysteriously disappeared.


    "The mark is gone! "He really disappeared ¡­" The eyes of the fat man contracted.


    Previously, Fang Zishu had said so much that even he had felt that Fang Zishu''s plan was a bit too unrealistic, but now that the truth was right in front of him, he couldn''t help but believe that everything Fang Zhoushu had said was true.


    These mixed paths moved strangely.


    Although the fat guy accepted this fact, his heart was even more sad. There were many paths in this underground palace, and it was easy for people to lose their way if they walked inside, but now, these intermixed paths were also unconsciously moving around with them, making it even more impossible for them to find them. Fatty Dun did not know what to do in this situation, in order to break out of the maze and leave this damn place.


    "I know how to break this."


    Just as the fat man was feeling dejected, Fang Zishu''s surprised cry immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What?" Master Fang, do you have a way to fix this? " Professor Xu asked eagerly.


    "Brother Fang, what is the method?" "Hurry up and say it, f * ck, I''m going crazy from holding my breath." Qi Sanpang also looked at Fang Zhisu.


    "We''ll use the same method as before. But before that, we have to continue arranging the numbers on these paths." "We''ll sort these bends into numbers by number, so that even if they move, I can be sure of the interval."


    "Is this really useful?" Big Zheng was puzzled.


    As I told you just now, the distance between each of the two paths is about 300 meters, and each fork has three to six branches. At first, our focus was always on finding out how to get out of the path, but we forgot about these things. Just now, I carefully recalled that the location of the ''Tiger Boy'' stone statue is at the second fork in the road, and the symbol engraved by Qi Sanpang is at the sixth fork.


    "But when we turn a corner and enter a new fork in the road, the original fork will start to shift, so the reason why this maze can trap us is because of this bend, so what we need to mark now is not the new fork, but these bend."


    "A bend?" A fork in the road? Can this label work? " Da Ceng still had some doubts.


    "Trust me." Fang Zishu nodded. "If I''m not wrong, there must be some ingenious mechanism set up on both sides of these detours, a mechanism that can sense the movement of feet. Once we turn the corner, the message of the mechanism will activate. Therefore, as long as we number these bends in order, we will definitely find a path in the right direction. "


    "Isn''t the information that can sense our footsteps the most popular sensing system in these large cities?" Master Fang, aren''t you exaggerating too much? The place we are in is only a tomb, so there shouldn''t be any news about such an advanced mechanism, right? "


    Fang Zishu shook his head, "Da Ceng, don''t underestimate the wisdom of our ancestors. Why do you think the Great Wall was built when the ancient labor force was so weak? There is also the Grand Canal during the Sui and Tang Dynasties, as well as Mount Tai''s climbing stone steps. Such a vast project, even in the developed era, I''m afraid not many people would be able to finish it on time.


    Professor Xu also agreed with Fang Zishu''s words, "Da Ceng, in addition to being an archaeological mystery, you must be particularly interested in the history of the three Kingdoms. The Prime Minister of Shu in the Three Kingdoms period, Zhuge Liang, was attacked by the Wei Army and had to retreat to the Han and Central regions after the defeat." "But the Han and Chinese roads in ancient times were bumpy. What did Zhuge Kongming invent to solve the logistics problems?"


    "Wooden oxen flow horses!" I remember when I was in my second year of university, you showed me that thing! " Big Zheng replied without thinking.


    Professor Xu nodded, "That''s right. At that time, the museum''s lecturer had gone on for a long time about the construction methods of the ''wooden oxen''. I believe you still remember all of this?"


    Da Zeng nodded, "Of course I remember. The lecturer is Xu Ying from the History department of Beijing University. This Xu Ying is considered to be in the same university as me. She can be considered my senior sister in law."


    Speaking of this, Dazeng also became spirited, "The carriage of the four-wheel carriage is fitted with a bull''s head, the shaft of the double-shaft is mounted on the front and back poles, the long and short poles are hinged to the shaft of the support rods, the double shafts are hinged to the body of the carriage, the double shafts support the ground and cause the wheels to turn. The wooden oxen were driven by a pole, not by the legendary tools. When the shaft is shaken, there is always only one pole supporting the ground while the four wheels are rotated, which is in line with the four legs of the foot and the turn is the cow''s foot; the two poles on the shaft are long and short, which is in line with the double legs of the cow; the string of the martingale is the thin rope for lifting the pole; and the autumn axis of the cow is the rod shaft, which is the source of power, which is in line with the camera is the autumn axis of the cow.

 C114

    "Professor, I remember you telling us that there was a man in Hunan who restored the ''wooden oxen'' of Sichuan in the past few years. It is said that the wooden oxen and horses were two vehicles about 0.6 meters wide and 1.5 meters high, and they were built on the principle of levers and connecting poles. They were a kind of transportation tool that was especially suitable for walking in the mountainous regions. The obvious difference is that the wooden cattle are fitted with a bull''s head on the carriage of a four-wheeled cart, and the flowing horses are fitted with a horse''s head on the carriage of a two-wheeled cart. "


    "Now that things are like this, why don''t you all stop talking about ''wooden oxen''? Let''s talk about what we should do now. "Where should we start numbering these bends?" Xiao Hui interrupted Da Pang and Fatty Dun''s heated discussion.


    Da Ceng shrugged his shoulders and sighed, "The lord of this tomb is really full of evil tricks. He actually came up with this kind of thing to make things difficult for us. If this guy was still alive, I would definitely go up and give him a kick!"


    Fang Zhisu said, "You''re wrong, Big Zeng. You think too highly of us. Even though the information that the Master of the Tombs had provided is extremely intricate, it was not specially designed for us. We are just one of the victims. "


    "I think the main reason for the existence of this secret message is to prevent those tomb robbers with impure motives. After all, the ''general'' and ''field officer'' are the two tombstone robbers sects that rely on the presence of wind and water, as well as the changing of the five elements. The purpose of this secret message is to prevent tomb robbers from using astrology or the five elements of wind and water to determine the direction and break the formation."


    "Then wouldn''t that mean that ''Mountain Shifting Founder'' and ''Ridge Disposal Soldier'' wouldn''t be affected if they were to come here?" Qi Sanpang asked.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, "Qi Sanpang, aren''t you underestimating the lord of this tomb too much? The lord of this tomb is very active. He placed the maze in the depths of the earth, which would allow him to weaken the strength of the ''Gold-Seizing School Commandant'' and ''General Fuku'' to the maximum. The purpose of the maze was to prevent the ''Mountain Shifting Founder'' and ''Ridge Disposal Force'', two sects that steal tombs with brute force, to the point of laying down a layer of wooden planks on both sides of the passage. "


    Seeing Qi Sanpang''s confusion, the book explained once again, "Not only is the Dark Wood extremely valuable, his texture is also quite solid. Generally, the Sabre Throwers are unable to cut him off from the waist; at most, they would leave behind some scratches. In addition, there is a very special function of Gloomy Wood, which is that the stability of this kind of wood is very ordinary. If the ''Mountain Shifting Founder'' or ''Ridge Discarding Strength'' were to use brute force or gunpowder or other equipment to forcefully explode, then the Gloomy Wood would break into pieces and bring the soil behind it. This would cause a large scale collapse and bury all the tomb robbers in the mound! "


    "What a vicious method!"


    "Not just that!"


    Fang Zishu pointed to the forks on both sides of the road, "These forks move back and forth, and their tracks are very hidden. Ordinary people would not have noticed this at all. Under multiple precautions, how do you think a grave robber could find the main tomb of the ''Triple Layered Graveyard''? "


    "Since this mechanical news is so powerful, can we still go out?"


    Seeing Da Ceng''s dejected look, Fang Zishu helplessly shook his head and said, "Da Ceng, don''t be discouraged when something happens. As long as the mechanism was exquisite in design, there would be a day when it would be broken open. Moreover, this was a tomb. "In the ancient times, the tomb of the dead was like a road to the underworld. If the tomb was sealed, then even the Heroic Spirit of the tomb master would not be able to find the Yellow Springs Ferry, let alone the Bridge of Helplessness and San Chuan."


    Although he did not know the exact time, Fang Zishu felt that they had been trapped in this maze for at least five hours. Although he did not know the exact time, Fang Zishu felt that they had been trapped in this maze for at least five hours.


    As soon as he said he would do it, he picked up the delicate Nepalese knife and drew a line at the first bend. When he reached the next bend, he carved a second number into the curve.


    And so it went. Very quickly, the numbers were arranged in order of ''9''.


    "Let''s go to the next bend!"


    Fang Zishu led the group towards the next bend in the road.


    But when they reached the next bend, they were shocked to discover that there were already numbers engraved on this bend.


    The number was exactly the same as the number ''2'' that was transcribed in the book.


    "Grandmaster Fang, we''ve come back." You marked this bend in the road! " Hearing Da Ceng''s words, Fang Zishu also walked up and found that there was indeed a "2" carved into the corner.


    "Let''s go. It seems like we have moved here. Let''s go to the next turn!" "You have to be fast!" For the next half hour, the book continued to play until it reached its destination. Strangely, the next turn after each serial number was the one marked out by the book.


    After repeating this process again and again, the numbers of the bends had also reached 19.


    Then, no matter how Fang Zishu moved, the bends he passed all had his digital symbol engraved on them.


    "There are definitely more than 19 bends. What we need to do now is to go through these marked bends and find the hidden second one. As long as we can find the 20 bends, we will be able to find the way out."


    Try it out!


    Time and time again!


    Within an hour, Fang Zishu and the others had already made dozens of detours, but unfortunately, every detour was marked with numbers. "I have already tried 18 detours, and this is the last one. The way out will depend on whether it succeeds this time!"


    After running for such a long time, even Fang Zishu felt very tired.


    The only thing that supported him was leaving this damn place with Xiao Hui and the rest.


    "Let''s go, everyone, hold on!"


    While encouraging everyone, Fang Zishu continued to lead the way.


    Soon, he had passed through five bends, and the arrangement of the numbers on the five bends had become strange.


    Every curve that Fang Zhoushu and the rest had taken in the past was a mess. For example, this time, the bends that they had encountered were ''three'', ''four'', ''six'', and so on. After many changes, the bends that they had taken in the past had become ''one'', ''five'', and ''seven''.


    Most importantly, there was no connection between these bends at all.


    However, as he walked down the stairs, he discovered that the numbers of the bends and bends became more orderly. Although they were not arranged in the order of ''one'', ''two'', and ''three'', there was still a certain pattern.

 C115

    "Qi Sanpang, have you noticed?" Excitement could be seen in his eyes.


    Qi Sanpang said, "I''ve found it. The seven bends we''ve walked through earlier were marked with ''2'', ''4'', ''6'', ''8'', ''10'', ''12'' and ''14''. Although these bends are not connected according to the sequence of natural numbers, they are arranged in an odd or odd way."


    "You''re right!"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head heavily. "If the following bends are still listed in this order, then we will definitely encounter two bends marked with numbers, ''Sixteen'' and ''Eighteen''."


    Qi Sanpang''s expression changed, "If that''s the case, then isn''t the next bend marked with ''Eighteen'' the ''20'' we''re looking for? is it also the hidden path that we have been searching for? "


    Before Fang Zishu could reply, he heard the chubby man in front of him shout out, "Master Fang, there are numbers on this bend as well."


    "How much is written on it?" Zishu asked.


    "Sixteen."


    The fat man''s words made Fang Zhisu sweep the exhaustion from his entire body.


    Qi Sanpang waved his hand and shouted to Xiao Hui and the others, "Keep up the good work! If you persevere any longer, we''ve found the right path this time. After the symbol for ''Sixteen'' appears, we should be able to reach the bend marked with ''Eighteen''. As long as we pass the bend of the Eighteen, we will be able to find the hidden bend, ''Twenty''! "


    Qi Sanpang''s words made everyone''s depressed expressions even more excited.


    "Hurry up and leave!"


    "Fatty Dun, increase your speed!" Xiao Hui urged.


    "Fatty Dun, don''t waste time. Hurry up!"


    After all, he had already stayed in this gloomy maze for several hours. It was impossible for him to not feel anxious, and now that the hope to leave was right in front of him, how could he not be excited?


    Six minutes later.


    Fang Zishu and the rest rushed to the next bend, and sure enough, the numbers on this bend were exactly as they had expected.


    "Eighteen, it really is eighteen!" Qi Sanpang laughed out loud.


    After the turn marked with number ''18'', the crowd quickly moved forward.


    When they reached the last bend, a black path appeared in front of them. They had already seen this black path far too many times, and now they were completely numb to it.


    Fang Zhoushu patted the chubby man''s shoulder, "Hurry up and follow the last curve, see if there''s the number sign I left behind."


    The fat man sized him up for a while before saying, "Master Fang, there are no numbers on it."


    "None... No numbers? "Are you sure?" Zi Shu asked again.


    "No, I''m sure!"


    Hearing Tuo Dun''s assured reply, Fang Zishu''s face was filled with excitement. "Haha, I''ve finally found this hidden passageway."


    "Brother Fang, since we''ve managed to recruit these 20 channels, does this mean that we''ll be able to leave this place?" Just as Qi Sanpang finished his sentence, Da Ceng and Fatty Dun turned their gazes to the prescription as well.


    They had already stayed in this pitch-black space several times. Although the package was filled with food and water, if they continued to stay here in this dark place, it was likely that they would go crazy sooner or later.


    Thus, when they heard about the possibility of leaving, everyone''s gazes turned to Fang Zhoushu at the same time.


    "Right now, we have only found this hidden passageway. As for whether or not we can leave, that still depends on whether or not the Master of Tombs has set up any new traps in this passageway." As he said this, he gestured for Fatty to engrave a digital symbol in front of the passage.


    At this moment, the plump man''s voice rang out, "Master Fang..." Situation... There seems to be something amiss! "


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Zishu''s heart tightened.


    "At the bottom right of this passageway, there is a symbol engraved."


    "Is it marked? How could that be? Didn''t you just say that you don''t have one? "


    Fang Zishu was anxious. If this passage was not the 20th bend that they marked out, then wouldn''t it mean that they had yet to find the true hidden passage? Doesn''t that mean that all their sleepless efforts for the past few hours have been wasted?


    Right at this time, the fat man''s voice sounded out once more, "This symbol was not marked by us, but rather the one that Third Uncle Qi had engraved at the beginning."


    "That symbol engraved by Qi Sanpang?"


    Fang Zishu frowned and immediately said, "Fatty Dun, take a few steps forward and let me take a closer look."


    After holding the highly focused flashlight for a few minutes, Fang Zhushu sighed, "This is indeed the mark Qi Sanpang left earlier." Then, he held the high focused flashlight for a few minutes, and finally sighed, "It is indeed the mark Qi Sanpang left earlier.


    After pausing for a moment, he looked back at the book and said, "Qi Sanpang, after the number ''10'', we have passed through a few bends."


    Without waiting for Qi Sanpang''s reply, Fatty responded first, "Nine!"


    "Nine?"


    Fang Zishu slapped his forehead. "That''s right, nine, nine, return to one." "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect this would happen!"


    "Grandmaster Fang, what don''t you think?" Professor Xu asked.


    "Because I can''t use the star sign or the compass, I didn''t dare to determine the exact location of this place. But now, after many twists and turns and the numbers on the curved path, I am finally sure that we are trapped in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation."


    "Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation?" Qi Sanpang was stunned.


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, then said: "This is an extremely complex array, before I and the note had met with this array in an ancient tomb called ''Green Dragon Water Acupoint'', it was just that the array I had encountered back then was just a simplified version of the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams'', and at this moment, this song ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams'' is very profound, every curve it moves on, in fact also represents a ''Palace''."


    "However, this is not in accordance with the arrangement of the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams''. All Nine Palace Eight Trigrams require the combined power of the Nine Palace. In the end, the Nine Palace Order Formation is formed, but now ¡­" Fang Zishu did not expect a cultured professor of archaeology like Professor Xu to know something about the ''nine palaces''. He couldn''t help but take a few glances at Professor Xu.


    "Professor Xu, you mentioned the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams'' Formation that was common in those days, and the formation we are in now is based on the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams'' Formation. It can be considered another form of the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams'' formation."

 C116

    Fang Zishu gulped a few mouthfuls of water before continuing, "This tomb is a rare ''Triple Layered Tomb''. If we view the outer layer of the tomb as the Nine Palace pattern, then the many forks and branches of the maze would be the wires in the Nine Palace pattern. If the bronze coffin K is the center, then we can completely separate these paths."


    Amongst them, the two bends that we marked as the ''one'' and ''two'' are the Qiangong Palace in the Nine Palaces.


    "Then the ''three'' and ''four'' paths correspond to the ''kai palace'', the ''five'' and ''six'' paths correspond to the ''Gonggong Palace'', the ''seven'' and ''eight'' paths correspond to the ''Shock Palace'', and the ''nine'' and ''ten'' paths correspond to the location of the Middle Palace."


    Using the Middle Palace as the dividing point, the corresponding palaces for the ''Eleventh'' and the ''Twelfth'' palaces.


    After that, the Li Palace, the Kun Palace, and the Ce Palace would respectively correspond to ''Thirteen'' to ''Eighteen''.


    "Then what about ''Nineteen'' and this'' 20 ''?" Qi Sanpang couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the ingenuity of this formation."


    Fang Zishu smiled faintly, and said: "According to common sense, even if we were to spend money on the forks in the palace path, the palaces for the nine palaces'' gossip should have been marked as the eighteenth turn. However, after the eighteenth turn, the ''nineteenth'' and the ''twentieth'' turn appeared before us. This extra ''palace'' was actually the ''Heavenly Palace''.


    "Heavenly Palace?" Professor Xu was also stunned this time.


    "It is recorded in the ''Book of Luo'' that the nine palaces are divided into the ''Dry Palace'', ''Kan Palace'', ''Gen Palace'', ''Shock Palace'', ''Zhong Palace'', ''Sundang Palace'', ''Li Palace'', ''Kun Palace'', and ''Ronggong Palace''. In addition to this, the nine palaces can also be divided according to the ''Wonder Gate''."


    "According to the ''Wonder Gate''? "How do we divide it?" Professor Xu was becoming more and more interested.


    Fang Zishu acknowledged and then slowly said, "If you divide the nine palaces according to the" Wonder Gate ", then they can be divided into the Main Palace, Central Lu Palace, South Lu Palace, Immortal Lu Palace, Yellow Bell Palace, Big Face, Duet, and Business Harmony. Nine of the palaces represent the Earth in the Mysterious Gate Armor, while the Earth is the foundation of the Mysterious Gate Armor and is the foundation of all living things. "


    Fatty Dun and the rest were completely confused. They did not know what Fang Zishu''s words meant, they only knew that they had been trapped in this damned array for several hours, and were on the verge of going crazy.


    In contrast, Professor Xu was the calmest, even asking about the opposite of the ''Nine Palace Gossip''.


    "The High Priest once told me that he was the God of the Lord," he said with a smile. The fourth and fourth dimensions were also known as the Sun Palace, where the Eight Trigrams God lived. When the sky was clear, the son of Judas left to patrol, saving Fang Yue''s life. Every soldier would return. After walking around the Palace of Eight Trigrams, he would enter the Middle Palace four times a day. In the center was Bei Chen''s residence, which was also known as the Nine Palaces. The most important points of the day were to emerge with the Yang, enter with the Yin, rise with the Yang, rise with the Yin at noon. It was to leave the Nine Palaces with the ether and start with the Kan Palace. A man in the middle of Kan spoke with a straight face. From then on, they came from the Kun Palace. Kun. Mother too. "


    After pausing for a moment, Zi Shu continued: "Zhen, symbolizes a man, and his doer is Xun Palace. He was the eldest daughter, and he was half dead. The two intertwined at one point, and finally rested in the central palace. Since then, he had once again left the Palace. And to do and the meaning of the father of the eldest, the walk is the palaces. Correspondingly, it means that the girl is from the Palace of Burgundy. "In other words, the Li Palace is for the young men.


    Seeing everyone''s confused expressions, Professor Xu explained, "The meaning of Master Fang''s words, in the most common language, is that the ancients all used ''9'' as the extreme, believing'' 9'' to be the greatest number in the world. Therefore, we have been looking hard to find it; the 20th bend will only appear once before it is hidden by the movement of the great formation, and only when we have walked through all the ''palaces'' will this hidden ''bend'' appear again."


    Fang Zishu nodded, "Professor Xu is right. Aside from the last two bends of ''19th'' and ''20th'', the bends that we marked out are divided into two parts of the nine palaces. Other than the middle palaces, there are eight other ''palaces'', and these eight palaces correspond to the Eight Wonders Gate of the Eight Trigrams."


    "I''ve told you what the Eight Wonders Gate is before. I assume you all know about it as well?"


    Qi Sanbiao nodded his head and said: "The eight Eight Gates of the Eight Trigrams are identical to the Eight Trigrams of the Hidden Gates: ''Gate of Healing'', ''Gate of Life'', ''Gate of Pain'', ''Gate of Limit'', ''Gate of View'', ''Gate of Death'', ''Gate of Wonder'', and ''Open Door''."


    After pausing for a moment, Qi Sanpang continued, "Among them, there are eight gates. Three of them are lucky, three are dangerous, and two are parallel gates."


    Fang Zishu nodded his head with a smile, "Qi Sanpang is right, this is indeed an overview of the eight sects, but what I want to tell you today is, other than the ''Gate of Healing'', ''Gate of Life'', ''Gate of Pain'', ''Gate of Healing'', ''Gate of View'', ''Gate of Death'', ''Gate of Wonder'', and ''Open Door'', there are actually nine more doors hidden outside the eight gates."


    "The ninth door? How come I''ve never heard of it? What exactly is this ninth door? " Qi Sanpang was also shocked by Fang Zishu''s words.


    As a general of Haku, he had often interacted with the Eight Sects. However, this was the first time he had ever heard someone mention the existence of the Nine Gates in his life. How could this not surprise him?


    "The ninth door is the Shadow Gate!"


    Fang Zishu''s reply was concise and concise.


    "The Shadow Sect?" Qi Sanpang was stunned.


    Fang Zishu smiled, then said, "The Shadow Sect belongs to the outer sect, and is similar to the ''Middle Palace'' of the nine palaces. They normally hide themselves within the eight sects, so no one mentions it."


    Fang Zishu had learned about the existence of the ''Shadow Gate'' from the Fang family''s Book Collection Vault. As for the specific details, since they were related to some secrets, it was not easy for Fang Zishu to speak of them publicly, so after a few simple sentences, he brought the words to this bend in the road in front of him.


    Now that the twentieth round had appeared, and he himself had guessed that the formation which had been bothering them for so long had been the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation'', what Fang Zhoushu needed to do next was to do his best to break this formation!

 C117

    "Grandmaster Fang, what should we do now?"


    For the first time, Da Peng felt a sense of fear as he looked at the long, empty path before him.


    They had spent a great deal of effort to find the secrets of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Grand Formation, and had used many deductions and modifications to find the twenty tunnels which had been hidden for a long time.


    But now, the tunnel in front of him was filled with a sinister, cold aura.


    It was one thing if that was all there was to it, but what truly frightened Da Shang was the faintly discernible mist that filled both sides of the tunnel. That mist gradually became illusory, like a path to the netherworld''s Yellow Springs.


    Not only Da Ceng, even Fatty Dun, Professor Xu, and the others at the side all turned their gazes to the prescription. They all felt that it was like Da Ceng, they all wanted to know whether this road full of faint fog could take them away from this formation that had been bothering them for a long time.


    Fang Zishu pointed to the illusory path in front of them, and sighed lightly, "''Fake is real and real, real and fake is real and fake is real and real''. Previously, we were unknowingly trapped in the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation'' set up by the lord of the tomb.


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Later on, through the footwork and the many ''marks'' on these bends, we finally found the Shadow Door that was hidden for a long time, and the 20th time. Although the passage in front of us gives off an extremely dangerous feeling, I feel like you already have your own answers in your hearts, don''t you? "


    Fang Zishu smiled. "In this environment where there is no other choice, regardless of whether we choose to enter this tunnel filled with fog or not, it will not be easy for us to escape from here. Instead, why not fight to the death to enter this unknown tunnel and continue our search?"


    Da Ceng was stunned. He did not expect the recipe to be like this.


    However, Da Shang was a smart person. Soon, he understood the meaning of the recipe.


    Indeed, under these circumstances, each and every one of them was no different from an ant on a hot pan.


    Everyone''s heart wanted to leave this space so badly, after a tunnel appeared, they would subconsciously decide if it was safe or not.


    Whether they could escape or not.


    However, along the way, Fang Zhoushu had displayed the abilities of a Feng Shui emperor that had amazed everyone. Every single action taken by Fang Zhoushu would catch everyone''s attention. In short, in this special environment, they had actually gradually lost their true nature. All their hopes and hopes had been placed on Fang Zishu like gamblers.


    As a result, every decision made in the book was subtly taken.


    Because to their knowledge, only the book of prescriptions could lead them out.


    However, the truth was that although Fang Zishu had found the method to change the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, he had also found the 20 hidden passages within it.


    To be able to do this much was already not easy. The bend in the road in front of them, the 20 bends they had painstakingly discovered, just where it led to, and whether there were hidden dangers and uneasiness behind it, even they did not know.


    Fang Zishu was afraid that he had made the wrong choice, which would disappoint everyone. Therefore, he felt that before entering this unknown tunnel, he needed to tell everyone what he was thinking.


    Fang Zishu''s words were like a thunderclap that rang in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone''s faces turned uneasy and panicked.


    Amongst them, Little Hui''s performance was the most obvious.


    The reason was none other than the fact that when Qi Sanpang had invited Fang Zishu to join their archaeological team, Xiao Hui had rejected him in his heart. He had even purposely set up problems in front of Professor Xu and the others that normal people could not do, such as performing ''Rain of Ganoderma''.


    However, when Fang Zishu used the yellow talismans and incantations to demonstrate his miraculous prowess, Xiao Hui''s aversion towards Fang Zishu disappeared in an instant. She was like a curious baby as she pestered Fang Zishu, hoping to witness more mysterious mantras with her own eyes.


    As time passed by, the surprises brought by the book became more and more frequent. Unknowingly, Xiao Hui had become more reliant on this guy named Fang Zishu. When she was with Fang Zishu, no matter what problems she encountered, she did not feel flustered nor did she feel at ease.


    Because she knew that the book would definitely lead them out of this predicament.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the book had become the backbone of his heart.


    A huge pillar that no one could compare to.


    But now, when she heard the words of Fang Zishu, the pillar in her heart collapsed in an instant. "Master Fang, you definitely have a way to take us out, don''t you? "Tell me, tell me!"


    Looking at her, Fang Ziyun could not bear to see her like that. However, he did not want to lie to her, as the person who set up the formation was a very talented person. With his current cultivation level, he could not accurately estimate her, much less find a solution.


    At this very moment, the only thing Fang Zishu could do was to lead everyone into this unknown tunnel that was filled with countless possibilities. He would do his best to shield them from the wind and rain.


    As for the rest, there was nothing that the book could do.


    Fang Zishu''s silence made Xiao Hui even more flustered. "Master Fang, if you speak, don''t speak!"


    "Xiao Hui, don''t be like this. Master Fang has already done so much. Don''t make things difficult for him!"


    Professor Xu said.


    Although he was much older than Fang Zishu, but ''there are many specializations in the art of learning'', in the aspect of ''Feng Shui is like a storm'', although he was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still incomparable to Qi Sanzi, this'' General Fa Qiu ''who had been in the fray for many years, not to mention Fang Zishu, the direct descendant of the south-east family.


    Although Fang Zishu''s words made him sad, Professor Xu was not surprised.


    After all, the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation in front of him had quite a few twists and turns. With each twist, he wasn''t even able to pinpoint the exact position of the formation.


    Therefore, it was not easy for Fang Zishu to lead them to the 20th bend in the array. If they were in his place, they would probably circle around the array again and again.

 C118

    The passageway before him was deep and long, and he didn''t know where it led to.


    Although a long time had passed, the two sides of the tunnel were still filled with a faint mist.


    Everyone looked at this unknown passage several times, but no one dared to step in first.


    Fear comes from the unknown.


    People were always afraid of the unknown, no matter how rich he was or how powerful he was.


    Fang Zishu was still staring at the tunnel in a daze.


    As for the others, they stood in front of the tunnel without saying a word.


    Gradually, the atmosphere also froze.


    "Da ¡­"


    "Da Da ¡­"


    At this moment, the sound of light footsteps could be heard.


    The sound of the footsteps was extremely abrupt, like a storm that was rapidly descending, without the slightest forewarning.


    "Who''s walking?"


    When Fatty Tuo, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground heard the sudden footsteps, his entire body seemed to have quivered. He rolled onto his side and swept his gaze across everyone.


    However, what frightened the fat man was that Da Ceng, Xiao Hui and Fang Zishu were all sitting cross-legged in front of the tunnel to rest, while Qi Sanpang and Professor Xu stood at the corner to observe the bends.


    This was to say that none of the six of them were able to make any sound while they were in a motionless state.


    However, the sound of footsteps could be heard.


    Just who was the one who had made this sudden footstep?


    In other words, were these footsteps that had suddenly resounded in their ears a human or a ghost?


    Not only was he fat, but the moment he heard the footsteps, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    As a Warlock with considerable achievements in the aspect of wind and water, Fang Zishu knew much more than anyone else. Therefore, he suspected that this sudden "tat tat tat tat" was the silver-robed general who had turned into a flying zombie after entering the waterfall and passing by the first coffin.


    The analysis of the recipe made everyone even more uneasy.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been forced to close the stone door and flee all the way to the stone statue plaza with the fierce beasts engraved on it. Even more so, they wouldn''t have been able to advance all the way to the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation,'' which was filled with danger and uneasiness.


    Therefore, the reason why their group had ended up like this was highly related to the silver robed general that was chasing them. "You guys hide yourselves well. If I don''t say anything, you guys mustn''t show your faces."


    While instructing Professor Xu to hide his body, Fang Zishu quickly took out many yellow talismans engraved with different runes from his backpack. Not only that, but at the very first moment, Fang Zishu took out the ''Gold Striped Red Copper Sword'' hanging from his waist. After holding it firmly in his hand, he then cast his gaze onto the unknown tunnel ahead.


    On the other side, General Qi Sanpang also quickly took out two ''black donkey hooves'' from his backpack. As a man who had been wandering in the upside down world all year round, Qi Sanpang had seen many ghosts and flying stiff bodies. He knew that in the face of such a cruel and brutal creature, only the ''black donkey hooves'' could be used to restrict it.


    Even though he was holding onto Black Donkey''s hoof, Qi Sanpang''s heart was still filled with unease and fear.


    While searching for the black donkey''s hoof, he asked Xiao Hui to take out a small bag of the best glutinous rice from the corner of the backpack and distributed it to Professor Xu and the others as soon as possible.


    The footsteps came closer and closer.


    It was getting louder and louder.


    Fang Zishu''s eyes were fixed on the tunnel filled with mist.


    Perhaps even Fang Zishu himself didn''t notice that his right hand that held the ''Redthread Copper Sword'' had started to tremble from excessive panic.


    Although he was a son of the south-east family and he was also holding the Fang family''s treasure, ''blood clot'', how could he not be nervous when facing such a powerful and stiff opponent?


    "Da ¡­"


    "Da Da ¡­"


    Hearing the resounding footsteps, Fang Zishu felt his heart beating rapidly.


    "Heaven and earth are mysterious yellow, rose from the ground, entered the heavenly palace, and overlooked Purgatory ¡­"


    Fang Zishu muttered an incantation, and the yellow talisman in his right middle finger actually flashed with a dazzling golden light.


    The moment the golden light appeared, the footsteps came to a halt.


    Fang Zishu also saw that at the end of the tunnel filled with mist, there seemed to be a figure standing there. It was a figure whose facial features could not be seen clearly.


    However, the situation was urgent and Fang Zishu did not dare to think too much. He was afraid that the silver robed general would snatch his hand away, so the moment he saw the yellow talisman appear, he hastily threw it at the figure.


    Strangely, there was not even the slightest breeze that passed through the formation. However, the yellow talisman that Fang Zishu gently threw out, as if it was taking advantage of the west wind, continued to spin and flew towards the figure.


    Everyone''s gazes were locked onto the yellow talisman flying through the air, hoping that Fang Zishu''s attack would be able to cause fatal damage to the silver-robed general.


    But in the next second, everyone''s heart sank.


    Because the yellow talisman Fang Zishu threw out, after passing through layers of fog, even though it had successfully struck the ''figure'', he didn''t know if it was because Fang Zishu''s'' divine talisman ''wasn''t powerful enough, or because the cultivation of the'' silver-robed general ''was too high. The yellow talisman glowed with golden light, just like a leaf under the autumn wind.


    Not only that, but the black shadow seemed to have seen the yellow talisman and actually picked up the yellow talisman before throwing it in front of everyone.


    "Heavens, isn''t the cultivation of this silver gowned general a bit too terrifying?" How dare you bend over to pick up the ''Divine Light Talisman'' drawn by Brother Fang? " When Qi Sanpang saw this, his heart was filled with shock.


    Although he didn''t know anything about talisman drawing, but ''having never eaten pork doesn''t mean that he has never seen a pig before.'' After so many years of wandering around, Qi Sanpang''s knowledge had improved greatly. The moment Fang Zishu threw out the yellow talisman, Qi Sanpang was able to discern the origin of the yellow talisman.


    Divine Light Talisman.


    This was a rather powerful divine talisman.


    It was a talisman that specialized in killing zombies and evil spirits.


    In the eyes of Qi Sanpang, no matter how powerful that silver-robed general was, he shouldn''t be completely unafraid of the Divine Light Talisman, right? Not to mention that the black figure even picked up the talismans that were engraved with innumerable runes under their gazes.


    Qi Sanpang had fought for half his life, but he had never seen anyone with such cultivation experience fly to a halt!


    Seeing that the Divine Light Talisman he drew did not have any effect on the black shadow, Fang Zhushu''s heart also became anxious. Divine Light Talismans were one of the many talismans that he had learned, and their might was one of the best of the best. Logically speaking, after he had thrown out the talismans, the powerful zombies should have had some sort of retreat, but ¡­


    "Talismans are useless, talismans are useless ¡­" Big Pine was scared out of his wits.


    "Why can''t even Master Fang''s talismans be of any use!"


    The chubby man''s face was abnormally ugly as well, to the point that his voice began to tremble ¡­

 C119

    Fang Zishu took a deep breath and loosened his grip on the ''Gold Threaded Copper Sword'' in his right hand.


    After a long while, Zi Shuo''s gaze suddenly became resolute, and even his voice became a little hoarse. "Everyone, hide yourselves. This thing is coming over ¡­"


    The crowd stared at the black figure that was slowly walking towards them, their hearts in complete chaos.


    Even Fang Zishu was no exception.


    At this moment, time seemed exceptionally long.


    It was as long as a century.


    The thumping sound in the tunnel was as before, but as everyone saw it, every thudding sound was like a talisman of death that came from the depths of hell.


    Facing this kind of torment, even Qi Sanpang, who fought all year round, almost went crazy.


    Closer.


    The footsteps approached again.


    Through his visual observation, Fang Zishu was able to deduce that the distance between them and the black shadow was less than ten meters.


    However, even this short distance of ten meters was enough to cause Fang Zishu to feel fear.


    Feeling helpless and confused.


    Many emotions, like a hot flame, churned and lingered in the book''s heart.


    Seeing the ''black shadow'' getting closer and closer, the book had already made up its mind to fight for its life.


    But at this moment, a familiar voice sounded out, "Zi Shuo, Zi Shuo, is that you?"


    This voice was very low, so low that not many people could hear it.


    Hearing the voice, Zhexiu was stunned on the spot.


    If he hadn''t misheard earlier, this sudden voice should have been ¡­ Him!


    As he thought about it, Fang Zi Shu suddenly raised his head, although he still could not see the appearance of the ''Black Shadow'' clearly, but seeing the familiar outline, Fang Zi Shu had a guess. Following that, under the gazes of the crowd, Zi Shu lifted up the ''Gold Threaded Red Striped Copper Sword'' and stepped into the mist-filled passageway.


    "Grandmaster Fang, Grandmaster Fang, what are you doing?" Da Ceng cried out in alarm.


    "Grandmaster Fang, that place is in danger! Come back quickly!" The plump man consoled him.


    However, Fang Zishu acted as if he didn''t hear him and continued walking forward.


    He wanted to know, and he really wanted to find out, whether that soft voice filled with pain had come from this black shadow''s mouth.


    Fang Zishu walked quickly along this foggy road.


    It was only when he got closer that Fang Zhoushu could see clearly. The mysterious'' black shadow ''who had issued the sound of footsteps was not the'' silver robed general ''that had been chasing after them, but the cop that had separated them from each other in the cave for almost ten days!


    "Ward, it''s really you. I thought I heard wrong just now!"


    Fang Zishu looked at the familiar figure before him, his face filled with ecstasy. Ever since the note had been swallowed by that bizarre and unfathomable mural, Fang Zhisu had searched for a long time, but he still hadn''t found the mechanism to open the mural.


    However, in Fang Zishu''s heart, the note was a friend whom he had shared life and death with many times, and the friendship between them was much more important than that between brothers. Therefore, after the note disappeared, Fang Zishu was always worried about the safety of the note.


    Especially when he went into the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams'' Great Formation previously, and met with the stone statue of Old Chen''s only son, ''Tiger Boy'', Fang Zhoushu, he was even more worried about the safety of the note, afraid that after it had been swallowed by the mural, it would end up just like the ''Tiger Child'' from back then.


    Who would have thought that on the 20th bend, he would see another note.


    "Child, I ¡­ "I''ve finally found you ¡­"


    The policeman coughed lightly and a smile that was uglier than crying appeared on his pale face.


    "Wangzi, you''re hurt. Come with me quickly. Xiao Hui has a medical kit in his backpack!" Fang Zishu saw the pale, paper-pale face of the note and realized that it must have been badly hurt, or else it would not have been so pale.


    "Why isn''t Master Fang back yet?" Could it be that we are already in danger? " Professor Xu asked.


    After a long time, he finally said in a deep voice, "The fog in the tunnel is too thick, I can''t really see what is going on inside. The only thing I can be sure of is that Master Fang is currently standing together with that ''black shadow'', could it be that Master Fang has already been subdued by that black shadow? But why didn''t I hear any fighting? "


    Qi Sanpang clenched his teeth and tied the two black donkey hooves around his waist, "Brother Fang is the backbone of our group, nothing must happen to him, so sit here and don''t move. I''ll go rescue Brother Fang!"


    Finished speaking, Qi Sanbiao held the ''Heaven''s Official Seal'' that was unique to General Haku. Under the gaze of the crowd, he suddenly dashed into the mist-filled passageway.


    Before he could take more than a few steps, he saw two figures slowly walking towards him. Qi Sanpang''s heart tightened, and he could not care less as he subconsciously threw the black donkey''s hoof towards the black shadow!


    "Ouch!"


    The familiar sound of pain.


    "Brother Fang, you ¡­." Are you okay? " Qi Sanpang held his black donkey''s hooves and asked carefully.


    "Qi Sandao, you idiot, you''ve smashed me to death. What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and help me!"


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words of complaint, Qi Sanpang was relieved. He quickly rushed forward, and after a few steps, he saw Fang Zhoushu struggling to hold on to the note as he limped forward.


    "Bro, so the ''mysterious black shadow'' who let out the sound of footsteps is actually you!"


    Qi Sanpang''s face was filled with joy.


    "Don''t just stand there. Hurry up and help. The police are severely injured, so I can''t hold them off by myself!" Under the urging of the book, Qi Sanpang quickly put the Heaven Seal in his hand together with the black donkey leg hanging from his waist together, then went to the right armpit of the note and put it on his shoulder.


    This person was already tall and sturdy, coupled with the fact that he was seriously injured and couldn''t even walk properly, and Fang Zhoushu was also small and thin, so he didn''t have much strength left in his hands. Earlier, he had been unable to carry the note with his strength, but luckily, Qi Sanpang had arrived in time.


    Professor Xu and the others waited at the entrance of the passage for several minutes, but there was no sound. They were a little anxious, and just as they were discussing what to do, Big Ceng exclaimed, "Xu ¡­" Professor Xu, Master Fang and the others have returned. "


    Hearing this, Professor Xu was overjoyed and immediately looked over.


    Inside the misty tunnel, three figures were walking towards them with heavy steps while nestling against each other. "Three figures?" I clearly remember that it was only Master Fang and Qi Sanpang who went in? Why are there three figures at this moment? "

 C120

    Professor Xu thought he was seeing things, so he hurriedly took off the black-rimmed glasses on his nose and carefully wiped them before putting them back on. While Professor Xu was wiping his glasses, Fang Zishu and the others had walked out of the foggy tunnel and arrived in front of them ¡­


    When Professor Xu put on his glasses again, he realized that the black shadow Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang were holding was not a stranger.


    "It''s a cop!"


    "It''s a cop!"


    "I can''t believe the cops are still alive!"


    Hearing everyone''s exclamations, the police officer lifted his pale face with great effort. Just as he was about to greet everyone, he suddenly fainted due to both his physical and mental pain.


    "A cop?" Are you all right? "


    When Fang Zishu saw that the cop had fainted, he was anxious too. "Xiao Hui, you were a nurse before. Come over here and let the cop know what happened to him!"


    The brown clothes worn by the police officers were torn beyond recognition, and could be described as ragged.


    After Xiao Hui''s inspection, he found that there were many obvious bruises on the cop''s body. According to his conjecture, these injuries were left behind by the cop when he escaped into the cave.


    But what really frightened Little Hui was the scar on his arm.


    The scar was pitch-black and hard.


    Although the wound had been scabbed, black blood was still seeping from the wound.


    Clearly, the police had been poisoned.


    Furthermore, he was quite heavily poisoned.


    When Fang Zishu saw the black scar, his pupils couldn''t help but constrict. He tapped the black scar a few times, and found that it was as hard as a rock.


    The most terrifying thing was that there were still many dried shreds of meat on the scabs around the scars. He frowned as he pulled a little of the congealed meat, only to find out that the meat was like beef. If he hadn''t seen wrongly, the frightening scar left behind by the zombie should have been.


    "Crap, the cops should have been poisoned by the corpse poison!"


    Hearing Fang Zi''s words, Qi Sanpang also quickly looked over. Although he had not been poisoned by the corpse poison in his battle all year round, he had personally seen the people in the circle who had been poisoned by the corpse poison. Their initial appearances were exactly the same as the cop''s, "Indeed, the cop brothers were poisoned by the corpse poison.


    Hearing the word ''corpse poison'', Da Pang and Fatty Dun subconsciously took a few steps back.


    The two of them were not very old, and they were engaged in archaeology, so they usually liked to watch movies about gods and ghosts. In their understanding, once a living person was poisoned with corpse poison, they would ''assimilate'' into a zombie, and no matter how weak, they would at least become a ''zombie''.


    "Then... That little brother over there, no ¡­ It won''t become a zombie or a ''zombie'', right? "


    Big Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his tone becoming unnatural.


    They were well aware of the dangers of zombies.


    In the early years, before they graduated, they heard from a senior that a famous professor in Kyoto Academy was accidentally bitten by a zombie while he was helping a foreign country investigate the phenomenon of ''supernatural''. Although he was transferred to the ''St. Peter''s Hospital'' in Las Vegas in time to be treated, in just a month, the professor had become as thin as a pick.


    Professor Xu patted Da Ceng''s head and snorted, "Da Ceng, I''m afraid you''ve seen too many movies about gods and ghosts? We have to believe in science and in the modern, advanced technology of medicine. "


    Pausing for a moment, Professor Xu continued, "Zombies are just dead people, formed under special circumstances and for special reasons. They carry deadly poison in their bodies, so as long as we help the cops control the poison in their bodies, I believe their wounds will be healed!"


    "But ¡­" But Professor, we are still trapped in this damned Broken Array and can''t get out. We can''t send the cops to the most advanced hospital and if the ''corpse poison'' breaks out and bites us, won''t all of us turn into zombies? "


    Speaking of this, Professor Xu was immediately stumped.


    Indeed, an unknown toxin remains in the victim''s body after she has been bitten by a zombie, which can erode the victim''s nerves and cause a variety of infections.


    In Professor Xu''s opinion, as long as he controlled them properly, he could save them. However, the biggest problem was that they were trapped in the grand formation and could not escape. Even if they wanted to save them, they could not do so.


    "So what should we do now?" Professor Xu asked.


    Da Ceng looked at Fang Zishu and hesitated for a moment before saying, "For our safety, I suggest ¡­" "Suggestions..."


    Before Da Ceng could finish his words, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Fang Zishu, "Da Ceng, are you trying to say, ''Abandon the note and let him fend for himself''?"


    As if he had felt the icy coldness in Fang Zishu''s words, Da Ceng hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, Master Fang, I ¡­ I don''t mean that. I mean... "That means you see if we can isolate the Spackle brothers, so that the rest of us can be assured of health as well, right?"


    "Isolation?"


    Fang Zishu laughed coldly: "The note is so severely injured right now, yet you propose to ''isolate'' him?" Aren''t you disguising yourself to send him to his death? Da Ceng, you are a top student of the capital in vain. How can you say such words?! Do you have the slightest conscience to be a man? Have you forgotten that the cops saved you in the cave? "


    "So what do we do now? You can''t bring such a ''living dead'', right? "


    "I don''t care, we can''t abandon the cops anyway, absolutely not!"


    Fang Zishu made his decision without a second thought.


    From Fang Zishu''s point of view, the police were brothers that he had shared life and death with many times, and the friendship between them was incomparable to that between ''Big Ceng'' and ''Fatty Dun'', these strangers that had joined in the middle of life.


    If he didn''t like the sound of it, if he had a choice, he hoped that it was someone else who was in trouble, not the police. Besides, the cop was poisoned by zombies and his life was at stake. If he abandoned the cop at this critical moment, there was only one ending for him ¡ª he would die for sure!


    Da Ceng was also infuriated by Fang Zishu''s words. He immediately ignored everyone and said, "Yes, Fang Zishu, I admit that your Tao technique is very powerful, but your actions are a bit too arbitrary."


    "Big Pine, don''t talk nonsense!" The chubby one consoled him in a low voice.


    However, Big Zheng didn''t care at all and continued to talk on his own, "The cop brothers were bitten by zombies, this is also something I don''t want to see. But now that it has already happened, we have to deal with it, right?"

 C121

    Fang Zishu''s face turned increasingly cold.


    "Yes, you can say that I am afraid of death, but who isn''t afraid of death? Furthermore, the corpse poison in the Ward Brothers are very strong, and they can cause violent harm at any time. So, for everyone''s safety, what''s wrong with me suggesting to ''isolate'' the Ward Brothers? "


    Big Pang''s shining words silenced everyone, even Qi Sanpang was no exception.


    They were very concerned about the safety of the police and wanted to help them.


    But in this situation, in order to protect their lives, they would abandon their teammates, this was humanity, an undisguised humanity!


    Originally, reuniting with the police was something to be happy about.


    But when they found out that the police had been poisoned with the corpse poison, everything changed.


    These people who used to be brothers with him now, in order to protect their own lives, actually brought up a ''quarantine'' bill. Could it be that he didn''t know that by doing so, he would deprive the bill of even the slightest chance of survival?


    Fang Zishu looked up and saw that everyone else had their heads lowered in silence.


    The atmosphere of the entire team was instantly suppressed to the extreme.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Fang Zishu knew what they were thinking and what their attitude was.


    After a moment of silence, Fang Zishu snorted: "Since all of you think this way, why don''t we leave, the ''bill'' is my life''s brother, no matter what, I will not give up on him, even if he really becomes a ''zombie'', a ''zombie'' that you all fear, I will not give up on him!"


    "Brother Fang, you can''t do this!"


    When Qi Sanpang heard the word ''disband'', he immediately panicked. If they did not have the help of the prescription in this dangerous place, their fate would not be much better than getting up and getting poisoned by the corpse, so under this situation, they absolutely could not be separated.


    "Grandmaster Fang, you absolutely cannot!"


    Professor Xu was also anxious. He had seen Fang Zhoushu''s abilities clearly. Regardless of how much help Fang Zishu had given them in this tomb, just based on the abilities Fang Zishu had mastered, he would definitely be able to provide great help in studying King Xiang''s Tomb in the future.


    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, Professor Xu did not want to give up on the prescription book.


    They also did not want to create unnecessary estrangement between the two of them because of this.


    After all, their archaeological team still had a lot of things to do later on. They would need to rely on Fang Zhoushu to come up with some ideas.


    In Professor Xu''s opinion, although the way Fang Zishu dealt with things was somewhat arbitrary, it was a manifestation of his true personality. After all, under the condition that the police had been poisoned by the corpse poison, if they were unable to get an effective treatment, the chances of them surviving would be very low.


    However, even under these circumstances, Fang Zhoushu still did not plan to give up. He was willing to give up everything to save him, and this was enough to prove that Fang Zhoushu was a righteous and loyal person.


    "Big Ceng, don''t talk so much. Bring the ''Spot'' brothers and we will continue our journey!"


    Professor Xu patted Big Zeng''s shoulder and consoled him, "Big Zeng, I know your suggestion is for the sake of us all, but your way of speaking is wrong, and you should put yourself in the shoes of Master Fang. If the person who was poisoned was your good brother, ''Fat Man'', or anyone else you care about the most, do you think you could say something like that?"


    "Professor, I ¡­"


    Big Zheng wanted to say something, but stopped himself.


    Seeing this, Professor Xu laughed, "Master Fang''s spirit of ''not giving up, not giving up'' is correct, and it is also worthy of our learning and praise. Even though if we bring the law brothers who have been poisoned by the corpse poison and go together, it will indeed bring us danger. "


    Pausing for a moment, Professor Xu continued, "But Da Ceng, you have to understand this. That is, from the moment Master Fang and the police joined our archaeological team, they were no outsiders, but comrades that shared life and death with us. Do you think we can just give up when facing our comrades?"


    Da Ceng slowly shook his head and said, "Professor, I was wrong."


    Seeing that Da Ceng had taken the initiative to admit his fault, Qi Sanpang laughed out loud. "Aiya, look at all of you. We were all unhappy with the way you rushed us earlier, but Professor Xu has a way. Why don''t we sit down and discuss it together?"


    "Cough ¡­" "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Just as everyone was talking, the unconscious cop started coughing again.


    The violent cough attracted the attention of the young man.


    Fang Zishu did not want to argue with Da Ceng and immediately rushed to the side of the note, "Xiao Hui, what''s the situation like now? Can the poison from his wounds be vented out? "


    Xiao Hui shook his head, "The medical kit I have with me is limited, so it''s impossible to completely expel the corpse poison from the wound. The only thing I can do now is to inject some resistant penicillin to increase the resistance."


    "Is it really useful to inject penicillin?" Fang Zishu was still a little worried.


    "I don''t know. I heard that Daoists have many techniques to expel the corpse poison. Since Master Fang and the others are disciples of the Dongnan family, is there no other way to help the police?"


    Xiao Hui''s words were like a warning bell that woke the book from its stupor.


    That''s right, besides the scientific medical methods to expel the corpse poison, there are many other methods to cure it. As far as the Daoists were concerned, using raw glutinous rice along with ripe lime could prevent the secondary diffusion of corpse poison. In addition, it could also prevent the eruption of corpse poison by burning the Evil Repellent Talisman, using its ashes along with the black ash at the bottom of the pot.


    However, they were currently in the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Grand Formation'', and they couldn''t find the pot bottom black ash and cooked lime. The only feasible method was probably to apply the glutinous rice along with the talisman paper on the wound, which should be able to prevent the corpse poison from spreading.


    Just do it!


    Fang Zishu didn''t hesitate any longer and immediately took out the ink bucket from his backpack. Using his little finger to replace the vermillion brush, he dipped it in the three-colored ink and quickly engraved the Evil Repellent Talisman on a few blank yellow talismans.


    His thumb was like a dragon, forming nine curved spell symbols in one go.


    Very quickly, the seal of several ''Evil Repellent Talismans'' was completed.


    In order to maximize the effect of the Evil Repelling Talisman, Fang Zishu decided to first thoroughly clean the wound of the note.


    In order to prevent any accidents from happening, Fang Zhoushu first tore off a piece of clothing, then he tampered it into a strip of cloth and stuffed it into his mouth. Afterwards, he had Pang Dun and Qi Sanpang each pull on two arms of the note to prevent it from moving around too much.


    After finishing all the preparations, he nodded at Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui took a deep breath and washed the wound with iodine and high concentration of alcohol. After the wound was cleaned, the recipe book also boiled the Nepalese knife.


    "Ah ¡­"


    Even though there was a piece of cloth stuffed into its mouth, the cop still let out a miserable shriek due to the excruciating pain. "Man, I know you can hear me, no matter how painful it is, you have to hold on, okay?"


    As he said this, he steeled his heart and stabbed the Nepalese knife that he had grilled for a long time into the ''scar'' left behind by a zombie.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he cut off the layer of flesh on the surface of the wound.


    Due to the extreme pain, the policeman had already fallen into a coma again. Taking advantage of this situation, Fang Zishu hurriedly cut off the flesh on the wound. Then, he poured the Evil Repellent Talisman and the glutinous rice onto the piece of flesh that was dripping with blood.

 C122

    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­"


    Looking at the note that had fallen into a deep sleep, Fang Zhoushu heaved a sigh of relief. The huge stone in his heart had finally been lifted. When he heard the note let out a bloodcurdling scream just now, Fang Zhoushu didn''t dare to make another move. He was afraid that the bill would die from the intense pain.


    But from the looks of it, the will of the police to survive was not bad.


    He had successfully endured the first stage of expelling the corpse poison.


    Although the note had already passed the first stage of expelling the corpse poison, but looking at the purple lips of the note, the worry in Fang Zishu''s eyes did not decrease, but instead increased.


    Because the chain of actions that he did just now was only the first step to get rid of the corpse poison. Facing such a vicious corpse poison, there were still a lot of things that needed to be done, such as how to maximize the limits of the corpse poison''s effects and its aftereffects.


    Of course, to withstand the backlash of the corpse poison, the System would still need to rely on their own tenacious willpower, no matter how hard Fang Zhoushu and the rest tried, they could not bear the pain. The only thing they could do was to use all sorts of methods to suppress the corpse poison''s attack on their heart, allowing the System to minimize the pain.


    Fang Zishu originally wanted to carefully consider the ancient book''s records regarding the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation'', and see if he could find a way to break through this formation.


    However, the appearance of the note made Fang Zishu give up his original plan. From his point of view, since the note had walked out of the tunnel filled with fog, it meant that the note was very clear on the inner workings of the tunnel.


    As the saying goes, ''know yourself, know your enemy. A hundred battles are not enough.'' If you can get the details of what happened in the tunnel from the police, then you can come up with a plan to deal with it in advance.


    However, the most important thing right now was that the police officer had already fallen into a deep coma due to the corpse poison. From the looks of it, he would not be able to wake up within a short period of time. Just in case, Fang Zishu planned to discuss it with Professor Xu and the others and suggest that they wait for the note at the entrance of the passage to awaken.


    Fortunately, they had plenty of food and water with them, enough to last them for a week on the spot. With no worries about food or water, everyone agreed to Fang Zhoushu''s suggestion and decided to stay where they were until the note woke up again.


    People said that time flew by, but in this dark array, the curve of time seemed to lengthen infinitely in this narrow space, and every minute and every second felt like a long time.


    Here, Fang Zishu did not feel that time flowed. The only thing he could do was to do his best to take care of the unconscious Warrick, hoping he would wake up earlier.


    In the darkness of the night, everyone''s mood became downcast.


    Initially, she could still take care of the cops, but in the end, her eyelids were trembling from sleepiness. Seeing this, Fang Zhisu took the initiative to take care of the cops himself.


    The night was dark, and the fog was still there.


    It was unknown how much time had passed. Perhaps it was a few hours, or it could be one day and one night.


    Without the timer, he didn''t know how long it had been in the outside world. The only thing he was sure of was that while they were waiting for the note to awaken, they had eaten a total of six times.


    If the interval between each meal was six hours, it proved that they had spent at least thirty-six hours at the mouth of the passage.


    Even though Xiao Hui and the rest of the team had changed shifts for the past two days, Fang Zishu still felt exceptionally tired. Just as he was dozing off in front of the stone wall, a soft moan came from the cop''s mouth.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Although the voice of the note was very soft, it was still loud enough for everyone to hear. The napping script woke up immediately and rushed to the note''s side with the fastest speed possible.


    Thirty-six hours had passed. The cop''s lips were still jet-black, but it was much lighter than before he had fainted. "Xiao Hui, the cop seems to be waking up. Come and take a look!"


    "The ''corpse poison'' in the wound of the note has been greatly reduced. It seems like the ''penicillin'' that I had previously injected into it, as well as the ''Evil Repelling Talisman'' that you had planted within it, have all taken effect." Just as Xiao Hui was checking the wound for the note, the note, which had been asleep for more than ten hours, slowly opened its eyes.


    "I... This is... Have we arrived in hell? "


    Perhaps it was due to the fact that he had been in a coma for too long, but even though the policeman had woken up, his head still felt a little muddled.


    "Bands, bars..." Wake up, I''m Fang Zhicheng! "


    Under Fang Zishu''s repeated calls, the bar''s slightly narrowed eyes finally opened. "Zi Shu..." Zi Shu, is it really you? I... I thought I was dead. "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? With me, Fang Zhisu, here, even if you really become a ''zombie'', I will still treat you!" "How do you feel now?"


    "It''s much better now!"


    A smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth. He looked at Fang Zhushu, Professor Xu and the others, who were all looking at him, and lightly nodded his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Under the meticulous care of Xiao Hui, the cop who had eaten dried meat seemed to be in a much better mental state. The policeman saw that everyone was looking at him and understood what they were thinking. He leaned against the stone wall and slowly told them everything he had experienced in the past few days.


    It was traced back to the mural in the cave ten years ago.


    At that time, the note was sizing up the cave with its beautifully engraved frescoes, thinking that if the murals in the passageway were gouged out and sold on the black market, they would probably sell for an extremely high price.


    "Ai, the woman in the mural seems to be smiling at me!"


    When the note was sizing up the third mural, it suddenly heard Da Ceng''s surprised exclamation. The note followed the sound and found Da Ceng''s eyes blurred, as if attracted by the woman in the painting. Unconsciously, he approached the mural.


    Although the note did not know what was so strange about the mural, he had followed the book for a long time and had seen many strange things. Thus, when he saw the blurry look in Da Ceng''s eyes, he immediately realized that something was wrong and immediately pulled Da Ceng back without thinking.


    As he was pulling, the strip''s right hand accidentally touched the wall of the mural. Immediately, circles of ripples appeared on the surface of the mural.


    Soon after, the note felt a huge suction force from the mural, a suction force that made him unable to move. Under the gaze of Fang Zhoushu and the others, he was sucked into the mural alive!

 C123

    After being swallowed by the mural, the note immediately fell into a coma.


    When he woke up again, he found himself in a cave.


    After separating from the group, the man was extremely flustered, and started frantically searching for Fang Zhoushu and the rest''s whereabouts. However, the cave was extremely long, and after running for a long time, the man was still unable to leave the cave.


    The cop''s sense of direction had always been good, but as he paced back and forth in this cave filled with forks in the road, his sense of direction gradually became worse. Fortunately, the police carried a lot of food and water with them, so they did not have to worry about starving for a while.


    Before entering the cave, the police officer had heard from Fang Zhoushu that the main tomb should be in the southeast, so he had no idea where he should be. Thus, he decided to continue heading to the southeast since he might encounter Fang Zhoushu somewhere.


    However, it turned out that the cop''s luck was bad. He wandered around in the cave for a few days, but he was still unable to join up with Fang Zhoushu and the others. Instead, he randomly bumped into an extremely special room.


    This stone room was very different from the other caves. After many surveys, he discovered that this stone room was actually made of a giant block of ice, completely undamaged. The stone walls on both sides of the stone room were incomparably smooth, so clean that it was like a mirror that was able to see through this giant block of ice and see the situation on the other side of the stone room.


    The police had been running non-stop these past few days and were extremely exhausted.


    Thus, he fell asleep in the stone room made of ice.


    "BOOM!"


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    While sleeping soundly, the note was surprised by the sound of knocking. When he rubbed his eyes to search for the source of the sound, he suddenly discovered that there were a few figures that he was very familiar with standing in a stone room on the other side of the block of ice.


    The few figures that suddenly appeared were none other than Fang Zishu and the other men who had escaped from the silver-robed general. Of course, the officers in the ice room were not clear about what had happened.


    However, the ice was just too thick, no matter how thick the ice was, the ice cubes were so thick, that no matter how the ice cubes were shouted out, the cubes on the other side of the ice cubes would not be able to hear their cries. Thus, as a last resort, the cubes had no choice but to quickly search for the hard stone outside the ice cubes, and then use the stones to vigorously smash the ice wall, wanting to use this method to tell Fang Zhoushu where they were.


    "You''re saying that the person who produced the banging sound was you?"


    The man was full of energy as he spoke, but Fang Zhoushu could not help but interrupt him.


    If Fang Zhoushu was not mistaken, after they had escaped from the silver-robed general, they had arrived at a large plaza and followed a hidden staircase to the underground palace.


    After running for many days in the underground palace, they arrived at a small stone room. In the stone room, Fang Zishu found a statue of a god. At that time, he had discussed with Professor Xu and the others about who this man was.


    Later on, Fang Zishu found the Taiji Sunfish at the neck of the statue, but just as Professor Xu was analyzing it, they suddenly heard a faint "Bang Bang Bang" sound from their surroundings. That sound was extremely clear, like the sound of a stone striking something.


    However, even after Fang Zishu and the rest flipped through the stone chamber thoroughly, they were still unable to find the source of the voice. At that time, everyone in the group had a terrified expression.


    After that, on the left wall, there was a seventh shadow that was able to throw away the shadows of the crowd. At that time, Fang Zhoushu was also frightened by this strange scene.


    In order to prevent danger from happening, he had used the Gold Threaded Sword and the ''Ghost Inspection Rune'' that was unique to the south-east family. However, in the end, the Gold Threaded Sword had actually returned to its sheath after circling the seventh shadow once more.


    The Ghost Inspection Talisman''s failure made Fang Zishu even more terrified. At this time, they found the path to the birch pile, and quickly left along the path.


    In retrospect, they had already met the note at the place where the statue was carved. However, the note was separated from them by a thick ice wall, making it impossible for Fang Zhushu to find the source of the sound, nor was he able to find out who the owner of the seventh figure was.


    "So that sudden sound was actually created by the Wangzi brothers."


    When the nearby Qi Sanpang heard this, the doubt in his eyes completely disappeared. At that time, the sudden appearance of the seventh shadow on the wall and the banging sound next to his ear had scared him quite a bit ¡­


    The cop nodded, then continued, "At that time, I saw you guys leave through the passage behind the statue, so I was feeling very anxious. After guessing the direction you guys were heading towards, I immediately left the ice room and went down the east direction. I wanted to find the exit and reunite with you guys as soon as possible."


    Not long after I left the ice room, I found a sealed stone door. At that time, I was overjoyed, thinking that as long as I opened this stone door, I would be able to escape from the cave and reunite with the rest of you. However, when I found the information about the mechanism and used all my strength to open the stone door, I saw ¡­


    When he said this, the cop''s expression suddenly turned to one of fear. "I saw ¡­" At the beginning, I didn''t realize that something was wrong. It wasn''t until I saw the face of that silver-robed general that I realized that the silver-robed general standing in front of me with a spear in his hand was actually a zombie with a certain level of intelligence. "


    As for the strength of that silver-robed zombie, he had a deep understanding of it.


    Otherwise, when he was in the ''coffin for the dead'' at the back of the waterfall, he wouldn''t have been suppressed by the silver-robed zombie and forced to flee in all directions?


    Compared to his prescription book, the Tao technique of a bar was undoubtedly much more immature. How could a bar be an opponent for a silver-robed zombie that even he could not dodge?


    With just a note, it seemed like it was not easy for Fang Zhoushu to escape from the Silver Robed Zombie''s clutches after being injured by the zombie''s corpse poison.


    Therefore, when he noticed the trembling in the cop''s eyes, he couldn''t help but pat his shoulder and comfort him, "Man, you''re completely safe now, so don''t be afraid anymore ¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Qi Sanpang, who was standing to the side, could not help but comfort, "That''s right, Brother San, Brother Fang is right. You''ve already escaped from that silver-robed zombie''s pursuit, and have successfully reunited with us. You can be at ease now."


    With Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang''s comforting words, the fear in the cop''s eyes was still there, even though it had been relieved. After all, the Silver Robed Zombie had left a deep impression on him and had become the shadow in his heart. If it weren''t for the fact that the police had been wandering around the ancient tombs for a long time, he would have probably gone mad by now.

 C124

    "Officer, can you tell us about this tunnel filled with mist now?"


    Qi Sanpang changed the topic and changed the topic to the one that everyone was most concerned about, "Brother Wangzi, since you came out of this passage, you must know if there is danger hidden in this passage? And what is the end of this passage? "


    As soon as Qi Sanpang said this, Professor Xu and the others all cast their gazes at the police. Although the police''s experiences had surprised them, it was nothing more than that.


    After all, they had been trapped in this place for quite some time. Although there was still a certain amount of rations and stored water source, if they still could not find a way out of this array, then it would not be long before they would go crazy from not being able to see the sun or breathe the fresh air for a long time.


    To take a step back, even if they managed to overcome the fear in their hearts, they would still be able to endure the darkness of this narrow space. But how long would the food and water they had left would allow them to live?


    If they ran out of water and food, they would definitely starve to death here!


    So, if possible, did they really want to know what was in the mysterious tunnel filled with mist? Was there a fatal danger that would affect their safe escape from this place?


    Finally, under Fang Zi Shu''s encouraging gaze, he said softly, "There is indeed danger in this mist-filled passage. I remember that when we first stepped into this passage, we were attacked by many ''green bats''. These bats'' beaks are extremely sharp, and like vultures, they like to attack in groups." If I wasn''t lucky enough to fall into a pit, I''m afraid I would have become the food of those ''green bats'' long ago! "


    "A sharp green bat with a beak?" Professor Xu raised his brows, then asked, "Can you describe it more clearly to us?" Are there any other special characteristics on the green bat''s body, such as the color and number of its claws, four or five? "


    The cop shook his head, "I was busy trying to escape, so I can''t remember. The only thing I remember about that thing is its falcon eyes and vulture beak."


    Pausing for a moment, the officer seemed to have thought of something. He slapped his forehead and exclaimed, "That''s right, I remember that when those ''green bats'' attacked me, they had dense red spots under their wings ¡­"


    "Red spots?" Sergeant, are you sure? " Professor Xu''s voice was urgent.


    "Yes!"


    The cop nodded his head again, then said, "I have a deep impression of them. I remember those ''cyan bats'' were very close to me. I saw them flapping their wings at me!"


    "So it''s them. I didn''t expect to see them here!"


    Hearing Professor Xu mumbling to himself, Fang Zishu was also quite curious. From the way he spoke, Professor Xu should have guessed the specific names and habits of these ''green bats'' from the description in the note. Otherwise, why would he show such a surprised expression?


    "Professor Xu, have you guessed what those ''green bats'' are?"


    Professor Xu was silent for a long time and then said, "According to the description of the note and the information I know, those ''cyan bats'' lying dormant in this mist-filled passageway are not other objects. They are the ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' that have been extinct since the Cretaceous Period!"


    "The Red Cyan Feathered Bat?" Professor Xu, what kind of creature is this? "


    He was a famous'' general ''of Huai Yang''s generation, and he thought that he had seen many unknown things in the major tombs, such as corpse claws, corpse,'' Soul Restraining Flower '','' Soul Breaking Grass'', and so on. However, he had never heard of the ''Red Green Spirit Bat'' that Professor Xu spoke of, so he could not help but feel curious.


    "The Red Bat is a strange bat that lives in South Africa. At that time, I was not a visiting professor at Beijing University, but an explorer who was dedicated to studying archaeology and zoology. I often reported to the country that I wanted to explore some unknown ancient tombs ¡­"


    Professor Xu talked for several minutes and mentioned some of the past events. When Professor Xu had finished, Confucius learned that this'' Red Red Green Feathered Bat ''was a type of bat with extremely strong attack power. Their'' beaks'' were not only as sharp as a vulture''s, but also carried a deadly poison on their four claws.


    "Oh my god, aren''t these ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' carrying a terrifyingly strong poison?"


    After listening to Professor Xu''s explanation, Qi Sanpang''s face completely changed. He had thought that the bat described by the police was a type of bat with relatively high attack power. However, after Professor Xu''s explanation, he realized that not only were these ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' extremely powerful in attack power, they also carried a terrifying toxin.


    The most deadly part was that according to the note, the number of ''Red Bats'' hiding in the tunnel of mist was far more than just a few dozen. Facing such a vicious poison, with their current situation, how could they walk through it safely?


    Fang Zishu frowned. After pondering for a long time, he said slowly, "Dogman, aside from the ''Red Red Green Feathered Bat'' you mentioned, are there any other dangerous things hidden within this mist tunnel?"


    "I''m not sure, but I guess it''s gone. If there were any other creatures, I would have attacked them just like those bats."


    "Where is the pit where you fell?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    "From our position, the location of the hole should be near the exit. That''s also the location with the largest number of ''Red Green Feathered Bats''."


    "Professor Xu, although I don''t know much about the ''Red Bat'', I know that bats are actually blind, and rely on the sound waves to keep them afloat, right?"


    Professor Xu nodded. "That''s right. Bats are indeed localized by ultrasound."


    "Then, is this Law effective against the ''Red Azure Feather Bat''?" The prescription asked again.


    "Although the Red Bat''s body is a bat variant, its body structure is similar to that of ordinary bats. The only difference is that the Red Bat''s body strength far surpasses other bats of its kind, so their attacks rely on ultrasound to locate its target."


    Professor Xu''s mind raced. Before he could finish, he realized the reason for Fang Zhisu''s question. "Master Fang, you mean ¡­"

 C125

    Professor Xu and Fang Zishu looked at each other, then both of them started laughing.


    "Master Fang, I didn''t expect that besides being a powerful Warlock, you would be so quick-witted. If you hadn''t asked me, perhaps I would still be thinking about how to deal with the poison on the claws of the ''Red Azure Feather Bat''?"


    Fang Zishu laughed, saying, "I just remembered it. If there''s only one ''Red Green Feathered Bat'' in the mist tunnel, then we might as well use this method. I believe that with the help of the gas mask and the cave, we should be able to successfully escape the attack of the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'', right? "


    He listened for a long time, but still couldn''t figure out what the method was. "Brother Fang, Professor Xu, don''t keep us in suspense. Hurry up and tell me how to deal with these terrifying ''Red Green Feathered Bats'', right?"


    Fang Zishu smiled. "Actually, it''s very simple. Since this'' Red Bat ''is just like other bats, relying on the echo of the'' ultrasound ''to determine the direction, and then attacking those who pass by, if I cause the'' ultrasound ''of these bats to temporarily fail, then won''t they become blind?"


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "I don''t know if you seriously listened to the message just now, but he said that there was a hole near the exit. When he fell into that hole, those ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' outside did not go in to attack the note when the ultrasound was complete. That means ¡­"


    "What does it mean?" Qi Sanpang still did not understand.


    Professor Xu and Fang Zishu looked at each other, then said at the same time, "This means that there must be a lot of lime stored in that hole. Bats are most afraid of lime. If it wasn''t for the fact that there is so much of it stored in the hole, with the fierce attacking methods of the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'', how could they voluntarily give up on this piece of fat? "


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Qi Sanpang''s eyes lit up.


    He had heard the elders talk about bats being afraid of lime, but Qi Sanpang had never been attacked by bats all these years, so he had forgotten about this knowledge. If it weren''t for the fact that Fang Zhoushu had reminded him many times, he probably wouldn''t have been able to remember this restraint in the first place.


    "Professor, even if there is a lot of lime in that hole, how can we temporarily block out the ''ultrasound'' that the bats emit? "According to what I said, we shouldn''t be able to hear and touch ultrasound, right? With our simple equipment, we shouldn''t be able to shield against ''ultrasound'', right?"


    Fat Dun, who had been silent all this time, suddenly interrupted, "Da Ceng, I''m afraid you forgot that we have a lot of gunpowder and detonators stored in our backpack, right?"


    "Gunpowder? detonator? " Dazzling for a moment, Dazzling Spring said, "You aren''t planning on using the detonator''s explosive sound to shield against the sound wave produced by the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'', are you?"


    Professor Xu nodded, saying, "That''s right, the huge noise made by the detonator may sound like an ear-splitting buzzing, but you may not know that when the detonator explodes, it will also emit a very high frequency Hertz wave. This wave may not have appeared for a long time, but it''s enough to temporarily block the ''ultrasonic wave'' emitted by the bat."


    Pausing for a moment, Professor Xu continued, "What we need to do is to rush into the hole filled with lime mentioned by the cops within one or two minutes after detonating the detonator. As long as we reach the hole filled with lime, we will no longer have to fear these poisonous Red Green Feathered Bats."


    "Professor, why is it that when we get to the pit, we no longer fear the ''Red Green Feathered Bats''?"


    Xiao Hui looked at Professor Xu curiously.


    The one who answered her was Fang Zishu, "Xiao Hui, didn''t I tell you earlier? The only thing that a bat fears the most, apart from the animals that are naturally at odds with it, is lime. As long as we succeed in getting to the pit where the lime is stored, we can use the lime in the hole to persuade the bats who want to get rid of us, so that we can not smoothly reach the exit of the passage. "


    "I understand!" They use the lime in the hole to make defensive weapons against the bats, right? " Xiao Hui clapped his hands and said, "That''s a good idea. Let''s move!"


    Fang Zishu nodded, "Yes, we need to move quickly, but leave the matter of preparing the detonator to Fatty. Xiao Hui, your task now is to disinfect the wound thoroughly before he finishes with the detonator."


    Seeing how excited Xiao Hui was, the book couldn''t help but remind him, "Oh right, Xiao Hui, after bandaging the wound with a bandage, remember to wrap some airtight fabric around the bandage to prevent the lime from entering the wound."


    "Lime?" Xiao Hui tilted his head, "Master Fang, didn''t you say before the note went unconscious that using the Evil Repellent Talisman along with lime and glutinous rice can minimize the effects of the corpse poison? "Since there is lime in the hole, why did you bandage it so tightly?"


    "Oh, you''re right, Little Hui. I was overthinking it."


    Fang Zishu smiled awkwardly.


    The reason why he said this was because he was worried that the lime would cause great corrosion to the fresh meat when it entered the wound of the note.


    However, after Xiao Hui''s reminder, Fang Zishu remembered that the note was poisoned with corpse poison. Lime did have a strong burning effect on wounds, but it was just enough to sterilize and seal the corpse poison in one''s arms.


    In this way, he could use the Evil Repellent Charm and the glutinous rice, and with the method of acupuncture and moxibustion, he could pull out all of the ''corpse poison'' that was hidden within the note.


    In less than ten minutes, Fatty Dun had already pointed out all the detonators. In addition to the gunpowder in the waterproof bag, there were still nine more detonators they could use at any time. These detonators were short and extremely powerful, and if ignited with their hands, the danger was extremely high.


    Therefore, for safety''s sake, Pang Dun had specially used the spider silk that the Ghost Face Spider spat out to rub together four lead wires that were about half a meter long, and then wrapped them together with the lead wires.


    Finally, immerse this brand-new lead in alcohol.


    As a result, the danger of the detonator detonating was reduced to a minimum!


    While Fatty Dun was rubbing the lead wire with the spider web, on the other side, with the help of Qi Sanpang and Fang Zishu, Little Hui successfully cleaned the wound with iodine and high purity alcohol.


    "Grandmaster Fang, I''m ready!"


    "Alright, I got it. But just in case, let''s put on our diving suits and gas masks in our backpacks. That way, we can guarantee our safety to the maximum."


    No one had any objections to Fang Zishu''s suggestion.


    Soon enough, all the team of seven, including the cops, were wearing convenient diving suits. Soon after, they also put on the gas masks that they had purchased from ''Boyang City''. Once everything was ready, Fang Zishu led the group into the tunnel filled with mist.

 C126

    It was strange.


    Before entering this tunnel, it was filled with thick fog.


    The density of the mist was enough to make one unable to clearly see the human figure three meters away.


    However, when Fang Zishu and the rest stepped into the tunnel, they discovered that the fog in the tunnel was not thick, and they could see people on both sides of it.


    The most peculiar thing was that the mist was like a cloud surrounding a mountain, constantly moving. When living people were in the middle of it, they could not help but feel like they were in a dream.


    "Everyone be careful, this mist seems to be a little strange!"


    As per his instruction, he asked Xiao Hui to take his place temporarily while he took two steps forward and stood beside the note.


    At this moment, the police officer was being escorted by Big Ceng and Qi Sanpang, "Qi Sanpang, after Big Ceng detonated the detonator, we only have a minute or two left. Can you carry the police officer or not? "If I can''t do it, I''ll do it right now. I don''t want any problems to occur when the time comes!"


    Qi Sanpang shook his head and said, "Brother Fang, please leave this to me. Although my ability in the field of Feng Shui is not as good as yours, I am still a lot bigger than you are. I have enough strength to carry this man!"


    "Zi Shuo, you don''t have to worry about me. Although I''m injured, I''m not a dead person. As long as Qi Sanbiao pulls me, I can run by myself. I definitely won''t become a burden for all of you!"


    "Sir, what do you mean by that!" Fang Zishu was furious.


    "We''re about to reach the nest of the ''Red Azure Feather Bat''. Hurry back to your original position and take command!" Hearing this, Fang Zishu didn''t dare to be careless and immediately returned to his seat.


    Sure enough.


    It was only a few minutes after the procession had left when Tsui Tsui noticed that the fog around him had thinned a lot.


    At the same time, he heard a jumbled and squawking noise.


    "Fatty Dun, we''re about to reach the nest of the ''Red Red Green Feathered Bat''. If anything goes wrong, immediately ignite the lightning pipe and throw it towards those bats."


    "I got it!"


    The chubby man nodded, and his right hand tightened around the detonator.


    Goo...


    Gugu ¡­


    The cries of the ''Red Light Green Feathered Bat'' grew louder and louder around his ears. Fang Zishu didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He held the highly focused flashlight in one hand as he watched the path forward, while his other hand reached for the Glyph Bag on his waist.


    There were quite a few ''Thunderflame Symbols'' stored inside.


    Although the power of these talismans couldn''t compare to a detonator, they were still comparable to a smaller torpedo.


    If Linley were to use it in times of crisis, he would probably be able to restrict the ability of the Red Bluetooth Bat.


    Gugu ¡­


    While Fang Zishu was lost in thought, a few black shadows rushed towards him at a speed visible to the naked eye. As they flew, Fang Zhoushu could clearly see the bright red spots below the ribs of these black shadows, "It''s the ''Red Bat'', they''ve attacked, everyone get ready!"


    Just as he finished speaking, several Red Bat with red feathers had already appeared in front of everyone. The sharp beaks reflected a dazzling green light under the high intensity of the flashlight. One of them, a slightly larger ''Red Green Feathered Bat'', flapped its wings as it charged towards Fang Zhushu''s head!


    It was too late. It was too soon!


    Seeing the red light green feather bat rushing in front of him, Fang Zishu''s pupils shrank. Without even thinking, he took out a yellow talisman engraved with a strange rune from the talisman pouch at his waist. "Heaven, Earth, Divine Light, when the time comes, borrow the fire talisman.


    After the short four lines of gatha were said, Fang Zishu threw the yellow talisman in his hand onto the ''Red Red Light Green Feathered Bat'' that was pouncing towards him. At the same time, a loud shout came from Fang Zishu''s mouth.


    His voice was like a thunderclap, and the yellow talisman flashed in front of everyone''s eyes like a bolt of lightning, causing a blinding light to appear.


    "Thunder Fire Rune, explode!"


    As soon as Fang Zishu''s voice fell, the yellow talisman engraved with strange patterns suddenly exploded, followed by a thunderous bang. Little Hui, who was standing on top of the recipe, bravely looked over and discovered that the plump ''Red Bat'' had been ripped to shreds by the yellow talisman.


    Dark red blood splattered all over the ground.


    A nauseous stench of blood spread out ¡­


    Before she could even have a stomach attack, Fang Zhisu had already pulled her away. She turned her head and saw two bats rushing towards her.


    "So close, so close!" Grandmaster Fang, you saved me once again! "


    Normally, Fang Zhoushu would have teased Xiao Hui in the face of his thanks, but right now, he did not have the intention to do so. Just as he was about to use the Thunder Fire Rune to kill the Red Bat''s feather, he realized that more bats were charging towards them.


    At a glance, there are more than a hundred of them." Although they rely on the ultrasound to locate their enemies, they also have a keen sense of smell. I think they have already detected the smell of fresh blood in the air ¡­


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Although Professor Xu and the others were prepared to deal with it, there were simply too many of them who had attacked. Hence, it was hard to avoid being ''frequented'' by bats.


    Thankfully, Fang Zishu had considered everything thoroughly. Before entering this passageway, he had allowed everyone to put on a convenient diving suit as well as a gas mask. Although the material of the diving suit was soft, its defensive capabilities were excellent. After being attacked by the ''Red Red Green Feathered Bat'', Professor Xu and the others were not hurt in any way, apart from the pain from their whole body.


    "Grandmaster Fang, there''s more and more Red Azure Feather Bats. We''re almost unable to handle them!"


    Hearing the cries for help from Da Ceng, Qi Sanpang, and the others, Fang Zishu did not hesitate any longer. He immediately turned to Fatty Dun and shouted angrily, "Fatty Dun, light the detonator. It''s time for your show!"


    The fat man nodded, then turned around to face Fang Zishu. Taking advantage of the time Fang Zhushu had given him, he quickly ignited the fuse of the detonator.


    "Get down, get down, all of you get down!"


    The moment the detonator was thrown out, Fatty Dun bellowed.


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu''s reminder, Professor Xu and the others immediately dropped to the ground, covering their ears with their hands. Only Xiao Hui fell to the ground when he was being wrapped up by the bats. Seeing this, Fang Zishu was shocked and immediately rushed forward to throw Xiao Hui to the ground.


    A deafening explosion rang just as Fang Zishu pounced on Xiao Hui. The book lying on the ground only felt that the ground was shaking.


    After the explosion, the cry of the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'' came to an abrupt stop, and Fang Zishu only felt a dull pain in his chest, "Everyone... Is everyone okay? "


    Fang Zishu raised his head with difficulty, looked around and asked about the situation of the others.


    However, the moment he raised his head, he found that the dust had fused with the mist in the tunnel, causing the entire tunnel to be covered in white smoke and dust. He could not even see the path half a meter away from him!

 C127

    Although the detonator released by Fatty Dun was powerful, it was not a real threat to the nimble Red Bat.


    The only effect it had was to temporarily cause the attacking Redtail Bluetail Bats to go deaf.


    To be honest, Fang Zishu didn''t have much time left for them.


    Right now, the dust and fog that had been rising up from all four directions had completely mixed with the fog that already existed in the tunnel, turning the entire tunnel into a vast, white world.


    Fang Zishu thought he had good eyesight, but he could not even see her from half a meter away.


    "Is everyone okay? If you can hear me, then answer me. "


    Tens of seconds later, Qi Sanpang finally let out a ''oh'' and gave a reply to the book.


    As for the others, whether or not they were temporarily deaf or had fainted due to the explosion of the detonator, they did not respond to Fang Zishu''s question.


    Although Fang Zishu wasn''t clear on the amount of the detonator sent out by Fatty Dun, but to be able to create such a powerful blast, the amount of detonator used must not be small.


    Additionally, the space here was not big. At this moment, Fang Zhichu was a little worried about whether the huge explosion would cause any casualties to their team.


    As he was talking, he felt his way towards Xiao Hui, who was the closest to him. He wanted to be the first to make sure that Xiao Hui was safe.


    The mist in the tunnel was so thick that even Xiao Hui, who was only 10 feet away from Fang Zhoushu, could only determine his location through his black robe. He laid on the ground and started to feel his way towards the shadow.


    Soon, he found something soft. He thought it was Little Hui''s face but when he probed left and right with his palm, he was embarrassed to find that the place he touched was not Little Hui''s face but his chest.


    Cough cough!


    Fang Zishu coughed to hide his embarrassment. Although this fog was annoying, it was doing everything it could to hide the embarrassment Fang Zishu was feeling. If anyone else saw this, they would not be able to explain themselves.


    "Grandmaster Fang, what are you doing?"


    Just as Fang Zishu was comforting himself, a familiar voice rang in his ears.


    "I''m fine."


    Fang Zishu subconsciously replied.


    But when he finished, he realized the problem.


    If he hadn''t misheard earlier, the owner of the voice that spoke earlier was ¡­ It was Xiao Hui!


    Fang Zishu''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly took back his hand, "Xiao Hui, are you alright? Just now when I told you not to respond after a long time, I checked your heartbeat, but I found that... "Un, it''s fine, it''s fine. It''s good that you''re fine!"


    He did not realize that Xiao Hui''s question was incoherent even though he had always been a strict talker.


    "So that''s how it is. Grandmaster Fang, you''re really thoughtful."


    Perhaps Xiao Hui was really dizzy from the explosion and actually believed the words of the book.


    Fang Zhisu let out a sigh of relief and quickly changed the topic so that he could divert Xiao Hui''s attention away from the topic. He did not want her to become aware of the problem, "Xiao Hui, the explosion just now must have temporarily deafened those ''Red Green Feathered Bats''. We have to leave now, or else once those ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' recover from their dizziness, our situation will be dire."


    Xiao Hui answered with a "hmm" before lying on the ground and yelling at Da Ceng, Fatty, Professor Xu, and the others.


    Fortunately, before the explosion, Da Ceng and the others had followed the instructions of the prescription book and brought along a high-grade poison gas cover. This poison gas cover could not only prevent the invasion of the poison gas, but could also be used as a sound barrier.


    The reason why they stayed at their original spot was entirely because they were too close to the explosion of the detonator. At this moment, with the efforts of Fang Zishu and the rest, Da Ceng and the rest all came to their senses one by one, "There isn''t much time left for us, let''s hurry up and leave. If we reach the ''crater'' mentioned by the police, our situation would be resolved if we were attacked by the ''Red Green Feathered Bat''. Otherwise ¡­"


    Although Fang Zishu was not finished speaking, everyone understood the meaning of his words.


    After all, they had already personally experienced the power of these ''Red Green Feathered Bats''. If they were unable to flee as soon as possible in the face of these fierce existences, their situation would become increasingly awkward with the flow of time. They might even end up with their lives at stake.


    "Da ¡­"


    "Da Da ¡­"


    Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang supported the injured man, moving forward while swaying left and right.


    It had to be said that Fang Zishu''s method was very effective. After the loud explosion, the earlier attacks of the ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' stopped as well. Taking advantage of this time, Fang Zishu and the rest quickly headed towards the hole.


    Soon, they had travelled a few hundred meters through the mist-filled passageway.


    By now, much of the dust had dispersed, and although the tunnel was still as white as before, everyone could clearly see a meter or two in front of them. The book thought that under these circumstances they would be able to get to the hole in the lime that the note had mentioned, but it was often unexpected.


    Just as Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang were busy helping the note forward, they did not notice that they were holding the note. The expression on their faces had become very unfortunate under the invasion of the snow-white fog. Pain and madness intertwined on the face of the note several times.


    "Hm."


    A deep voice came from the note. At first, the book didn''t realize the problem, but it was just thinking about how to quickly get the note with corpse poison into the hole that held the lime. Because once they got there, the prescription book could use the ''Lime'' in the hole to assist the ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' to quickly suppress the ''Corpse Poison'' in the body, helping the ''Lime'' in the hole to remove the ''Corpse Poison''.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Qi Sanpang, who was supporting the cop, felt his arm hurt, so he turned his head subconsciously. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look. Qi Sanpang was shocked by what he saw, because he realized that the eyes of the cops they were holding had somehow turned a strange scarlet.


    "Fang..." Brother Fang, you ¡­ Look at the cop brother, he... Something has happened to him! "


    Hearing Qi Sanpang''s surprised shout, Fang Zishu also turned his head, and just happened to meet the cop''s crimson eyes, "Bill, what''s wrong with you? How could this be ¡­ "It shouldn''t be like this, I clearly used the ''Evil Repelling Talisman'' and the glutinous rice to expel the poison, how could it be like this?"

 C128

    Qi Sanpang''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the black fingernails on the man''s right hand. He quickly took the man''s arm off his neck and asked, "Brother Fang, is the corpse poison acting up again?"


    With a solemn expression, he said, "From the looks of the note''s current state, it should be that the corpse poison within my body has flared up, but before we set off, I let Little Hui use ''Iodine Wine'' and ''High Concentration Alcohol'' to cleanse the note''s wounds."


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Not only that, I even used the Evil Repellent Talisman, glutinous rice and other items to bandage the wound of the note. Under these circumstances, even if the corpse poison isn''t removed, it should have been suppressed quite a bit, and it shouldn''t have flared up for a while, but why would it suddenly flared up now?"


    Although Qi Sandao was well-informed, he knew very little about corpse poison.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­"


    During the two minutes that Fang Zhoushu had delayed, the dust in the tunnel had settled, and the tunnel returned to how it was before. Just then, Fang Zishu heard the familiar creaking sound again, and his heart skipped a beat. Not caring about anything else, he shouted at Qi Sanpang, "Qi Sanpang, the red light cyan cloud bat that has been deafened by the detonator has awoken, we need to hurry and reach the hole with it ¡­"


    Qi Sanbiao nodded his head and immediately put the stick''s arm around his neck.


    However, just in case, Qi Sanpang had to hold the cop''s palm tight. As a result, even if the cop wanted to attack the cop''s heart violently, his hands and feet would be restricted and he wouldn''t be able to do any personal attacks on the cop for a short period of time.


    "Quick, let''s go!"


    When Fang Zishu turned around to look, he saw numerous shadows flapping their wings and flying towards them. Earlier on, Fang Zishu had witnessed the terrifying flying speed of those ''Red Red Green Feathered Bats'', and he knew in his heart that with their current speed, if they abandoned the ''bars'' on their bodies and ran towards the hole with all their might, they would indeed have a chance of safely reaching the hole that Professor Xu had arrived at.


    However, Fang Zishu could not just give up on his best brother and escape on his own.


    As such, carrying the corpse poison and the restless looking men, Fang Zhoushu and Qi Sanpang''s speed was greatly affected. Only a few breaths had passed before Qi Sanpang, with the reflection from the quartz watch on his wrist, discovered that four or five ''Red Stone Green Feathers'' were already rushing towards them.


    The speed at which he was sprinting was so fast that it was impossible for anyone to track him with their naked eyes.


    Qi Sanpo, you just found the trail of the Red Green Feathered Bat through the quartz watch, and then he was attacked by the Red Green Feathered Bat.


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu hurriedly exclaimed, "Qi Sanpang, are you alright?"


    Qi Sanpang gritted his teeth and shook his head, "With the diving suit blocking it for me, I''m fine for now, but these guys'' pecking ''is so f * cking painful. Right now, I feel like all the bones in my body are extremely painful, Brother Fang, you have to hurry up and think of a way, otherwise, before we even reach the hole with the lime, we''ll be pecked to death by these'' Red Light Green Feathers''!"


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Fang Zhoushu was neither doing it on purpose nor in strength.


    Faced with the fast moving speed of the Red Red Green Feathered Bat, the spells that Fang Zishu was good at weren''t of much use at all. For example, the Thunder Fire Rune he had in his pocket at his waist. Although this kind of talisman had a great killing power, every time Fang Zhichu used it he would have to chant an ''incantation'', and he wouldn''t be able to cast it instantly. Taking a step back, even if Fang Zi Shu could instantly cast the powerful Thunder Fire Talisman, when facing the invisible Red Red Thunder Green Feathered Bat, Fang Zi Yun wasn''t so confident that he could accurately hit each of the bats with the Thunder Fire Talisman.


    The most important thing was that, at the moment, the prescription book was still holding on to the note that had its body stiffened from the corpse poison''s effects.


    In other words, not only did the recipe have to distract itself from carrying the note forward, it also had to defend against its sudden outburst and the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'' that was about to attack them at any time. Fang Zishu was a famous Warlock in the southeast, and while it was true that his spiritual force and attention were different from ordinary people''s, under such circumstances, his mind was divided into three uses, or even four uses. To Fang Zishu, this was something that was impossible to accomplish.


    At this moment, the only method that the book could think of was to use the ''convenient oxygen suit'' that he was wearing to carry the attacks of those ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' and, together with Qi Sanpang, to place the ''Corpse Poison'' in the hole in the lime. As long as they arrived at the hole where the lime was kept, the ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' that attacked them would give up on attacking because they were afraid of the lime.


    For Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang, this method was extremely cruel, but it was also the only feasible method at the moment.


    Dong ¡­


    Dong dong ¡­


    After the first round of attacks was blocked by Qi Sanpang, those fellows shifted their focus to Fang Zishu. In the next two to three minutes, the recipe suffered two powerful rounds of attacks from the ''Red Green Feathered Bat''.


    Although Fang Zishu was dressed in soft clothes. The soft and defensive ''oxygen suit'' helped Fang Zishu offset some of the damage caused by the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'', but it couldn''t help Fang Zhushu resist the pain caused by the ''Red Green Feathered Bat''.


    After having been repeatedly attacked by these ''Red Red Green Feathered Bats'', Fang Zishu felt as though every single bone in his body had been dislocated, and he was in tremendous pain.


    No, it could no longer be described as pain. Fang Zishu''s agility had increased tremendously after two consecutive attacks by the ''Red Green Feathered Bat''. His sensitivity had also been raised to the highest level. Every time he was lightly wounded, he would feel countless'' sharp ''needles piercing through his skin, stimulating his bones again and again, stimulating every inch of his body to become skinnier.


    "Grandmaster Fang, you guys have to do your best, quick..." "Hurry up and come over!"


    The one who spoke was the chubby one. At this moment, he was standing on Da Ceng''s shoulder, cheering for Fang Zhushu and the others.


    Although Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang had delayed them for a while because of the uprising, it was precisely because Fang Zhoushu and Qi Sanpang had taken turns resisting the attack of the ''Red Red Green Feathered Bat'' that Professor Xu and the others had safely arrived at the pit where the lime was stored.


    Fang Zishu looked at Fatty, who was constantly waving at them. He gritted his teeth and said, "Qi Sanpang, we are only a few dozen meters away from the hole. You ¡­" Do you understand what I mean? "

 C129

    Qi Sanpang''s face was a bit pale. He panted and said, "I saw, I saw ¡­"


    "Victory is right in front of us, let''s charge forward ~"


    While Fang Zishu was speaking, Qi Sanpang also started to use all the strength he had left in his body. He wanted to finish the last few dozen meters with Fang Zishu as fast as possible and meet up with Professor Xu and the others in the hole. However, after the two of them ran for a few meters, the ''Red Red Green Feathered Bat'' that was hiding on both sides started to buzz. Under Fatty''s astonished gaze, it launched its fourth attack at Fang Zhoushu and Qi Sanpang!


    "Quick... Run! Grandmaster Fang ¡­ Run! "


    Looking at the densely packed ''Red Red Green Feathered Bat'' rushing towards him, Pang Dun roared at Fang Zi Shu with all his might.


    However, right now, he was like a small boat that could capsize at any time in a storm, and he didn''t have any energy left to fight against the ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' behind him.


    Right now, the only thing Fang Zishu could do was to try his best to break through.


    This point was clear to Qi Sanpang, who was standing at the side. After hearing the fat man''s angry roar, Qi Sanpang''s footsteps sped up even more, and his free right hand wrapped around Fang Zhoushu''s fart. He wanted to use this method to help the book increase its speed.


    However, Fang Zishu was already at the end of his tether. Even if Qi Sanpang were to help him, he would not be able to increase his speed. Because the present recipe was too tiring, he was able to continue running only because of the obsession in his heart and the strong obsession with life.


    Chik chik ¡­


    Countless black shadows flapped their wings and scurried through the mist-filled tunnel. The red-green feather bats emitted sharp hisses from their mouths. These cries made Fatty Tuo and the others, who were more than ten meters away, feel waves of nerve pain.


    Sssii! *


    At the moment of the ear-piercing scream, dozens of ''Red Red Green Feathered Bats'' with different sizes had already rushed to the side of Fang Zi Shu and Qi San Shi. However, Fang Zi Shu seemed not to have noticed, and continued to sprint towards Fatty Dun while gritting his teeth.


    As far as the eye could see, the book could even calculate that the distance between them and the fat man was only a dozen meters.


    But just these ten or so meters had become the final barrier.


    It became a natural chasm.


    An insurmountable natural chasm.


    Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang had suffered tremendous physical and mental damage from the three attacks of the ''Red Red Green Feathered Bat'' earlier. Even their most sturdy ''convenient oxygen suit'' had been riddled with holes after being attacked by the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'' several times. Suddenly, the oxygen suit that was filled with air deflated on the spot.


    How could Fang Zhoushu and Qi Sanpang withstand the fourth attack of the ''Red Azure Feather Bat'' under such circumstances?


    As such, the fourth attack had only been launched a few seconds ago, and Fang Zishu fell to the ground with a thud. Although Qi Sanpang''s condition had improved a lot, he could only curl up into a ball and protect himself as much as he could under the attacks of the numerous Red Bats.


    "Fatty Dun, what''s the situation up there?"


    Hearing Professor Xu''s question, the fat man was so anxious that he was on the verge of tears. "Professor Xu, Master Fang, Master Fang, under the attack of the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'', he has already fallen to the ground. I don''t know if he''s still alive or not, but if he continues to be attacked by those bats, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to keep his life, I ¡­" Should I rush over to save them ¡­ "


    "Fatty Dun, I... How is my third uncle? "


    The one who spoke was Xiao Hui.


    Normally, although Qi Sanpang was very strict with her, in Xiao Hui''s heart, he had lost both of his parents. He was her closest and dearest family, so when she heard that Fang Zhoushu had fallen to the ground, she started to worry about him.


    "Uncle Qi''s condition is a bit better. He hasn''t fallen to the ground and fainted yet, but now that he''s been attacked by so many ''Red Red Green Feathered Bats'', his condition will only get worse!" When Xiao Hui heard the first half of the sentence, the worry in his eyes disappeared. However, when she heard the second half, she felt relieved again.


    Although her Third Uncle Qi Sanpang was tall and sturdy, he had the proverbial ''two fists can''t match four hands'' and ''there are many strong men who can''t take it all''. Against so many consecutive attacks from ''Red Red Green Feathered Bats'', Qi Sanpang could easily block them for a moment, but he was just alone, how long would he be able to hold on under such circumstances with no one around him to help him?


    "Fatty Dun, then what are you still waiting for? Hurry up and help Grandmaster Fang and my Third Uncle! "


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s urging, Pang Dun swallowed and said, "Xiao Hui, it''s not that I don''t want to save Master Fang and your third uncle, but ¡­" Those bats are currently in a circle, trapping Master Fang and your third uncle within to attack them. Even if I jump out of the hole to rescue them, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything! "


    "Why are you talking so much? I know you are afraid of death, which is why you said so much! " While speaking, Xiao Hui came to Da Ceng''s side. "Fatty Dun, since you are unwilling to help Master Fang and my third uncle, then get the hell down. I''ll go save them myself!"


    After pulling down Fatty, Xiao Hui stepped on Da Ceng''s back without any hesitation. He wanted to climb out of the hole using the ''escalator''.


    However, just as Xiao Hui stepped on Da Pang''s shoulder, Professor Xu pulled him back, "Xiao Hui, don''t be so impatient!" When Grandmaster Fang and your Third Uncle were surrounded by the bats, we were just as anxious as you were. We really wanted to go and save them. "


    Pausing for a moment, Professor Xu continued, "Didn''t you hear what Pang Dun said just now? Those ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' had surrounded Master Fang and your Third Uncle in a circle. In that case, if you rushed over, not only might you not be able to save Master Fang and your Third Uncle, you would also be killed by the attacks of those ''Red Green Feathered Bats''!"


    "But ¡­" But I can''t just sit by and watch! " Xiao Hui began to cry.


    "Ai!"


    Professor Xu sighed, "Master Fang and your Third Uncle had sent the core members of our archaeological team, so we naturally had to save them. However, we should not act rashly before that, so in my opinion, we should just let Fatty and Da Ceng carry enough lime and go up to save them."


    "Bring enough lime? "Professor Xu, what do you mean?"


    Seeing that Xiao Hui had stopped crying, Professor Xu also explained softly, "Xiao Hui, didn''t Master Fang say that the thing that those ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' are most afraid of, other than their natural enemies, is this lime? "I think, as long as Da Pang and Fatty Dun bring enough, they should be able to drive away those ''Red Light Green Feathered Bats'' and rescue the severely injured Master Fang and Qi Sanpang within a short period of time!"

 C130

    "That''s right, that''s right! Grandmaster Fang, that''s what you said before!"


    Joy showed on Xiao Hui''s face. He immediately dumped all the items in his bag onto the ground, and together with Da Pang and Fatty, he filled the bag with lime. After doing all this, Fatty carried the bag filled with lime and climbed out of the hole using the word ladder.


    Just as he was about to open the hole and rescue Fang Zhoushu and Qi Sanpang together with him, he suddenly discovered that the group of ''Red Green Feathered Bats'' that were attacking Fang Zhoushu and Qi Sanpang let out an extremely miserable scream.


    Fatty Dun immediately looked towards the direction of the voice, only to see a pair of scarlet red eyes and a black pair of palms reaching out, catching a rapidly moving ''Red Red Green Feathered Bat'' in midair. "The hard Red Red Feathered Bat was torn to pieces.


    "This ¡­"


    Just when the fat man was shocked, he saw the crazy cops, from their mouths came out angry roars, and when the cries rang out, the hovering Red Bat ''Red Green Feathered'' seemed to be frightened by the cops'' crazy actions, their ''beaks'' kept releasing ''ji ji'' sounds.


    "Fatty Dun, what are you standing there for?" Hurry up and pull me up! "


    Just as Fatty Dun was in a daze, Da Ceng''s urging voice came out of the hole. Da Pang replied with an "Oh" and withdrew his gaze from the note. Then, he quickly pulled Da Ceng out of the hole. After Da Ceng saw the police go crazy, he was shocked as well.


    After a brief moment of shock, Big Zheng knew that this was the best time to rescue Fang Zhoushu, because at this moment, the Red Bat was in a confrontation with the frantic cops. Their attention was definitely focused on the cops, so this gave them a chance to get close.


    Thinking of this, Da Pang immediately lifted up the bag containing a large amount of lime and quietly fumbled toward where Fang Zhoushu and Qi Sanpang were. A distance of a few dozen meters could not be considered as far as the previously uninjured Big Dipper and Fatty Dun were concerned. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had found their way to Fang Zishu''s side.


    "Grandmaster Fang, Grandmaster Fang, please wake up! We''re here to save you!"


    Fatty picked Fang Zhoushu up from the ground and held him in his arms, shaking his body vigorously, hoping to use this method to wake Fang Zhoushu up, but Fang Zhoushu''s injuries were too severe. Even though he managed to shake Fang Zhoushu awake, he had managed to invisibly worsen Fang Zhoushu''s injuries.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­"


    Fang Zishu coughed lightly and knocked on his mask a few times.


    After the plump man realized what was going on, he immediately helped Fang Zishu take off the ''gas mask'' on his face.


    Without the pressure from the gas mask, Fang Zhushu''s breathing became smoother, "You guys ¡­. How did you... Why did they come ¡­ Qi San... Qi Sanpang was fine ¡­ Are you alright? "


    Fatty Dun nodded, "Master Fang, Third Uncle Qi is fine. Big Brother was saving him in the past, so you don''t have to worry. You''re severely injured right now. I''ll help you get out of here ¡­" While he was talking, a ''Red Green Feathered Bat'' noticed him and flapped its wings, rushing towards him. Fatty was terrified, he subconsciously grabbed a handful of lime from his backpack and sprinkled it onto the incoming ''Red Green Feathered Bat''.


    It was strange.


    It was probably because of one thing going against another.


    Upon encountering this gray ash, those powerful, red-haired Azuretail Bats felt as though a raging fire had encountered a great river. Not to mention that the speed of his movement had slowed down, his body felt as if it was under a huge pressure. He was actually flying in all directions. In the end, he even hit a black rock and died.


    "This... This lime... Isn''t that too strong? "


    Seeing that the ''Red Bat'' that attacked him had died in an instant, the fear in his heart had been dispelled. He turned his head to the side and said to Da Ceng, "Da Ceng, this lime has a strong restraining effect on the ''Red Bat''s'' Red Green Feather ''."


    Big Ceng nodded, immediately grabbed a few handfuls of lime from his backpack, got up and threw it into the air.


    Suddenly, the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'' that was attacking him seemed to have sensed the existence of Lime. A sharp cry came from its beak, and it hurriedly retreated, not daring to face Da Ceng anymore. When Pang Dun saw the ''Red Red Green Feathered Bats'' hovering in midair, not daring to carelessly attack them, the joy on his face became even more apparent. He immediately followed Da Ceng''s example and used lime to isolate a relatively safe area.


    "With..." Take the cops and leave! "


    As he laid on the plump man''s shoulder, he did not forget to remind Da Ceng that he should not forget to bring the note along with him.


    "Third Uncle, with the appearance of the Gold-tailed Lion, how should I take him?"


    Big Zheng looked at the bloodshot eyes of the young man, a troubled expression on his face. In his view, a berserk cop was no different from the zombies in the movie. Staying with such a person by their side was like carrying a moving bomb. It would put them all in danger.


    In front of the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation'', Da Pao had already had a huge disagreement with Fang Zhoushu over the matter of the police, and in the end, it was still Professor Xu and Qi Sanpang who had acted as peacemakers. Only then did the battle between the two stop, and now, if he were to say that he would not bring the police with him, Da Ceng would definitely turn against him again, and this was something Da Ceng did not want to see.


    "Big Pang, my injuries aren''t that serious. I can walk by myself, so you should just carry the band brothers and head into the hole!"


    "But ¡­" There was still hesitation on Da Ceng''s face.


    Before Da Ceng could say anything, he was interrupted by Qi Sanpang, "Da Ceng, I know what you''re worried about, but after all, we''re still part of our archaeological team. Da Ceng, I know what you''re worried about, but after all, we''re still a member of our archaeological team. Didn''t Professor Xu say that the moment Brother Fang and we join our archaeological team, the seven of us must advance and retreat together.


    "I know all that."


    Big Brother once nodded his head, and then voiced out his worries. "Right now, we are in a very dangerous situation. We must always be on guard against those unknown dangers. Under these circumstances, it would be very difficult for us to take care of the police. If one day he attacks us from behind, then wouldn''t we die unjustly?"

 C131

    Under the cover of a large amount of limestone, those ''Red Bat'' didn''t dare to rashly attack Fang Zishu and the others.


    They could only hover in the air and watch as Fatty and Da Ceng rescued Fang Zishu and the others.


    These injuries caused his movements to be extremely slow. Around half a quarter of an hour later, with the support of the fat man, he limped back to the hole where Professor Xu and the others were.


    "Grandmaster Fang, you ¡­." Are you okay? "


    Professor Xu was filled with worry when he saw Fang Zishu''s pale face.


    In this strange, unfamiliar environment, they could encounter attacks from unknown species at any time. For example, the Red Demonic Ink Spirit Bat in front of them. Although the recipe was young, it had a wide range of knowledge, and it was much more powerful than many archaeological professors in the capital.


    Besides, Fang Zishu was a Warlock from the southeast, and he had a lot of magical arts in his hands. Besides, Fang Zishu was a Warlock from the southeast, and he had a lot of magical arts in his hands.


    Otherwise, without a backbone, how would their team be able to smoothly move forward?


    "I''m fine. It''s just that I''ve been pecked by those feathered beasts too many times. I''m in so much pain right now."


    Fang Zishu shook his head, indicating that he was fine.


    Hearing that, Xiao Hui walked up to Fang Zhisu and asked, "Master Fang, where is the pain in your body? Let me take a look for you."


    Without even thinking about it, Fang Zishu shook his head and said, "It''s fine. I just need to rest for a while. I won''t bother you any longer."


    To be honest, Fang Zishu really wanted Xiao Hui to help him heal his wounds, but when he saw Xiao Hui''s face, Fang Zishu could not help but think back to the embarrassing scene when he touched Xiao Hui''s chest. Even though it was unintentional, Fang Zishu still felt embarrassed and did not dare to interact too much with Xiao Hui.


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s rejection, the displeasure on Xiao Hui''s face deepened. "Master Fang, do you think that we are different men and women? That''s why you rejected my treatment?"


    Before waiting for a reply, Xiao Hui spoke again, "Master Fang, you don''t need to think so much. My role is now as the team''s doctor, and since you''re injured, it''s perfectly justified for me to see it for you. You don''t have to make things difficult for me."


    "That''s right, Master Fang. I can see that your expression is extremely unsightly. Let Little Hui take a look for you." Professor Xu said.


    "Master Fang, let Little Hui take a look for you. This girl has been a nurse in the hospital for a few years, and she does have some ability."


    The fat guy also comforted her softly.


    After hesitating for a moment, he nodded his head.


    When Xiao Hui opened the book''s shirt and saw the injuries on Fang Zishu''s body, his eyes were filled with shock.


    She had thought that while being protected by the diving suit, Fang Zhoushu would at most have bruises and other injuries from being attacked by the Red Green Feathered Bat. However, Xiao Hui had never expected that the injuries left behind by Fang Zhoushu would be this serious.


    Looking closely, he saw that Fang Zhoushu''s upper body was completely red, and thumb-sized wounds could be seen everywhere. These wounds had all been pecked out by the red light green feather bat''s beak. Surrounding these wounds were large patches of purple bruises that looked like frozen yams, riddled with holes.


    "Oh my god, how can he be so heavily injured?" Xiao Hui covered his mouth. "¡­ ¡­" He couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    "To a man, this is actually not a serious injury, so you don''t have to be so surprised!"


    "Xiao Hui, stop waiting. Hurry up and apply the medicine for Master Fang''s wounds!"


    Under Professor Xu''s urging, Little Hui did not dare to delay any longer and immediately began to clean Fang Zishu''s wounds. It took her more than an hour to clean the many wounds on the front and back of Fang Zishu''s chest, then she sprinkled some snow-white powder on the wounds.


    These powders are made up of some traditional Chinese medicine grinded together and have a significant effect on the treatment of trauma.


    After everything was done, Xiao Hui took out some gauze and wrapped it around the wounds on the book.


    After bandaging Fang Zishu''s wounds, Xiao Hui stood up and went to the side of Qi Sanpang to treat his third uncle''s wounds.


    While he was resting, he let Fatty Dun open his backpack and took out chicken blood, cinnabar, ink, and many other items.


    Under the guidance of Fang Zishu, Fatty Dun ground these things one after the other and finally collected them into the inkstone. He sat cross-legged, placed his backpack across his knees, and began to engrave talismans rapidly.


    In next to no time, dozens of extremely messy looking talismans were engraved.


    The moment the talisman was completed, Fang Zhoushu had Fatty and Da Ceng bring the note over. In order to prevent the note from suddenly injuring someone, Fang Zhoushu had even specifically used nylon rope to bind the strip''s hands and feet. After everything was ready, he used a fire piston to light up the talisman. After burning the ash with the talismans, it mixed it with lime and glutinous rice before finally applying the mixture onto the arm of the talisman.


    Ah!


    That pair of pitch-black eyes actually started to turn red once again, and his hands and feet, which were bound by the nylon rope, also began to struggle rapidly. Fortunately, the rope was strong enough, and after struggling for a long time, the strip was still unable to break free even after his arms were exhausted.


    "Outside of the Three Devils Mountain, the Dark Dwellers pity. They have been living in the Yellow Springs for a long time, and they have been able to live in peace!"


    Fang Zishu kept muttering to himself.


    When he said the last few words, his eyes lit up. In the end, he even picked out the sharpest rice grain in front of Da Pang and Fatty Dun. After the rice grains were picked out, the recipe book bit into the tip of his middle finger and mixed a drop of the Sun''s Blood with the glutinous rice grains.


    It was strange.


    After the glutinous rice was soaked in the blood from Fang Zhisu''s fingertip, its entire body became sparkling and translucent. It was like small amber, giving off an extraordinary feeling.


    "Royal decree!"


    Fang Zishu''s pupils constricted and his fingers bent. He suddenly thrust forward like a black tiger taking out its heart, attacking the note.


    Everyone saw Fang Zhoushu stretch his arm forward, and when their eyes followed him, they were shocked to discover that the bright red glutinous rice that had been standing on the tip of Fang Zhoushu''s finger was now strangely standing on the big hole in his forehead ¡­

 C132

    The bellow in the cop''s throat grew more urgent.


    However, no matter how the note struggled, the blood-red glutinous rice was like glue and stood there motionlessly.


    After doing all this, Fang Zishu''s face turned even paler.


    Da Ceng saw Fang Zishu lift up the brush that was used to draw talismans again. Da Ceng turned his wrist a few times, and with extreme speed, he placed the brush between his eyebrows. To be more accurate, two strange symbols were engraved next to the blood-red glutinous rice grain.


    The moment the two ''Gongzi'' symbols appeared, the young man''s eyes widened until they were perfectly round, and the words'' gurgle gurgle ''came out of his throat.


    It was extremely trembling. His trembling body seemed to have calmed down because of the appearance of the two weird ''Gongzi'' symbols.


    He raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and sighed, "Alright, no one needs to worry, I have already used the Blood of the Zephyr to suppress the ''Corpse Poison'' in my body with the unique ''Essence of the Zephyr'' technique. In the short term, the ''Corpse Poison'' should not appear again!"


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Da Ceng''s worry was somewhat relieved.


    On the other side, Xiao Hui had also finished bandaging the wounds.


    Previously, because of the existence of the Red Azure Feather Bat, everyone had been on tenterhooks.


    Now that everything was settled, everyone was tired.


    Professor Xu and Qi Sanpang were the first to fall asleep.


    Not long after that, both Xiao Hui and the fat man started snoring softly. Although Da Pang was a watchman, he had fallen into a dream while leaning on the edge of the hole. Only Fang Zhichu could not fall asleep due to the pain he was feeling ¡­


    He did not know how much time had passed, but perhaps it was due to the effect of the medicine that Little Hui had applied on his body, but Fang Zishu could feel that the burning sensation on his body seemed to have been covered with some kind of ''cooling oil'', which made him feel especially comfortable. Gradually, Fang Zhoushu closed his eyes under this comfortable feeling.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss ¡­


    In his dreams, Fang Zishu felt a series of hissing sounds coming from his ears. At first he thought he was dreaming, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    However, not long after, the sleeping book felt as if something cold and sticky was drilling into its body. It felt like when it was a child, it was searching for loaches, eels and the like in the paddy fields.


    Hiss ¡­


    Gradually, the cold and sticky object moved onto Fang Zhoushu''s face, and the prescription in his dreams was affected by the cold object. A shiver ran down his spine, and the moment he opened his eyes, he saw a completely black snake coiled around his neck, and the moment he opened his eyes and looked over, the black snake also seemed to realize that the recipe was looking at it, and immediately spat out the scarlet letter, releasing the familiar hissing sound that Fang Zhoushu had heard in his sleep.


    As for the black snake, the recipe was still unclear, and he had no idea if the black snake contained any deadly poisons.


    Currently, the only thing that Fang Zishu knew about was that he ¡­ He was in trouble.


    Fang Zishu turned his head with great difficulty, wanting to ask Qi Sanpang and Da Pang for help. But when he turned his head, he was shocked to find that there were several similar black snakes on Da Pang and Qi Sanpang''s bodies. These black snakes were like Qi Sanpang''s pets, coiled on his chest. He fell asleep.


    If it was only this, then it wouldn''t be a big deal. What really frightened Fang Zishu was the black snake, the number of which could not be counted with a single glance.


    At first glance, Fang Zishu found that the entire pit was filled with black snakes. Professor Xu and the others were surrounded by a variety of black snakes.


    Other than these, there were also countless black snakes of different sizes constantly twisting around inside the hole, unceasingly revealing their scarlet tongues. When Fang Zishu looked at the black snakes, they seemed to have gained intelligence and turned to look at Fang Zishu in unison, causing Fang Zishu''s scalp to involuntarily tingle.


    He couldn''t help but gulp.


    He originally thought that this hole was the abandoned old hole that the Master of the Tombs had dug when he was building the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. It was a hole specially used to store the lime. But why, after he slept for a while, did this pit that was originally filled with lime suddenly have so many black snakes charging in, causing this hole to become the ''Ten Thousand Snake Hole''?


    He remembered that before he went to sleep, when the recipe book was bored, he had observed the hole that contained the lime. Because this hole contained a large amount of lime, the inside of the hole was very dry without a trace of moisture.


    So, what made Fang Zishu curious was, where did these black snakes that suddenly appeared come from?


    "Fang..." Grandmaster Fang ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Just as he was thinking about the recipe, he heard a soft shout by his ear.


    Fang Zishu looked up and saw that the person who had spoken was precisely Da Ceng, who was lying beside him.


    Da Peng was also ''stimulated'' by these black snakes, but his performance was not as calm as Fang Zishu''s. After realizing that there were many black snakes coiling around his body, Da Peng''s face instantly turned pale white. He was so scared that his body began to tremble uncontrollably. He was shaking, but he didn''t dare to move, afraid that he would accidentally wake up and fall asleep on his chest. The black serpents before him had put him in a dangerous situation.


    He had no choice but to turn his head and call for help from the awakened prescription.


    Fang Zishu raised his middle finger and made a gesture of ''silence'' towards Darchu, then pointed at the black serpent that was coiling around his neck.


    The meaning of the recipe was obvious. It was to make sure Big Bang didn''t make a sound so that the black snakes wouldn''t be alerted. Once these black snakes attacked them, they wouldn''t be able to avoid them at such a close distance!


    Da Pang also understood what Fang Zishu meant, and immediately swallowed his saliva, not daring to make the slightest sound from his mouth.


    Fang Zishu tilted his head, pretending to be asleep as he narrowed his eyes to size up the black snake that was coiled around his neck. This black snake''s appearance was clearly different from the other snakes he had seen before.


    Of course, all the snakes had these things, but the thing that really caught Fang Zishu''s attention was the big concave bump on the snake''s head. There was also a white pattern that looked like a chrysanthemum flower on the protruding bump.


    The book had seen many anecdotes, and in these notes it had seen many different kinds of snakes, but none of them matched the shape of the black snakes in front of him. Without being able to determine the nature of these black snakes and their poison, Fang Zishu didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only secretly place his hands in the pockets of his Thunder Fire Rune and squint his eyes, waiting for an opportunity to strike!

 C133

    "Snake..." How can there be so many snakes? "


    Just as he was thinking about how to deal with the black snake, he suddenly heard an exclamation.


    He turned around and realized that Xiao Hui had woken up from his stupor.


    Xiao Hui was a very clean girl. When she woke up and saw the black snakes coiling around her, she could not help but cry out subconsciously in fear.


    The moment Fang Zishu heard the voice, he realized something was wrong.


    Sure enough.


    The black snake that was sleeping soundly on Xiao Hui''s body was awakened by his exclamation.


    These black snakes immediately revealed their scarlet tongues and dragged their long bodies forward, moving towards Little Hui''s face. Seeing that, Zi Shu could not care so much and immediately took out a few ''Thunder Fire Talisman'' from his pocket and started chanting quickly.


    Sssii! *


    Just as the black snake opened its mouth ¡­ Just as he was about to attack Xiao Hui, Fang Zishu threw out the Thunder and Fire Talisman in his hand.


    The talisman flew out without any wind, and after floating out a few meters at an extremely fast speed, it emitted an explosive bang.


    The moment the explosion sounded, the black snakes that had been coiling around Fang Zishu''s neck also slithered away. Seeing the snakes retreat, Fang Zishu breathed a sigh of relief before he rushed to Xiao Hui''s side, "Xiao Hui, are you alright?"


    Xiao Hui''s face was still pale and he could not speak for a long while.


    Fang Zishu was worried, and he did not care that men and women would not be intimate with him. He immediately opened up the clothes around her neck and started to inspect them carefully.


    After reading through it, the book did not discover any wound on Xiao Hui''s neck. "It''s fine, Xiao Hui. The black snake has been scared away."


    Da Ceng took the opportunity to rush to Fang Zishu''s side. "Master Fang, why ¡­ why are there so many black snakes here?"


    Fang Zishu shook his head and turned to look at the others, who had been awakened by the explosion. "Professor Xu, Qi Sanpeng, Fatty Dun, are you alright?"


    Professor Xu wiped the sweat off his forehead, and shook his head in some lingering fear. He was very old, and the constant rush during this period of time had already exhausted him, so he fell asleep in such a way that he died of sleep. Who would have thought that while he was sleeping, there would be several black snakes crawling up his body. If not for Fang Zhichu''s timely throwing out of the ''Thunder Fire Rune'', he probably wouldn''t have discovered that there was a black snake coiling around his body.


    As for Fatty Dun and Qi Sanpang, they were also frightened by the black snakes that had slipped away from their bodies.


    The group of people carried the unconscious'' bar ''and gathered beside Fang Zhushu at the fastest speed possible.


    "Brother Fang, why are there so many black snakes here?" He remembered that before he fell asleep, he had told the fat man to check the situation in the hole. At that time, the hole was extremely dry, and there were no strange objects in the shadows, which was the reason why they dared to sleep soundly. Who would have thought that when they were sleeping soundly, there would be so many black snakes inside the hole?


    Fang Zishu shook his head. "I don''t know where these black snakes came from either, but I''m sure there''s a cave here. The previous inspection of the fat man must have missed out on something."


    While speaking, Fang Zishu turned his gaze, pointed to a pile of limestone at the corner of the hole, and said, "Look, those black snakes over there all have some white color on their bodies. If I''m not mistaken, these black snakes probably came out from some place in the corner of the hole."


    Qi Sanpang''s pupils constricted, "Brother Fang, you ¡­" "You mean, there''s a cave of snakes under this lime?"


    "The snake is not afraid of the lime, but the lime is still a dry substance after all. Snakes do not like to build their own nest under the dry lime, so the cave should be located in the corner that is covered by the lime, because that''s the only place that we can''t find."


    The fat man nodded and said, "That''s right. Before I went to sleep, I checked the entire hole. There was nothing around at that time, nor any hole that could accommodate the hidden black snake." After pausing for a moment, he continued, "The only thing I didn''t check was the pile of lime in the corner. At that time, I thought that the lime was a dry matter and that nothing inside should have appeared, so I didn''t check it. Now that I think about it, these black snakes probably came from there."


    "Fang..." Grandmaster Fang, right now ¡­ Now that we are surrounded by so many black snakes, what should we do? "


    Xiao Hui almost cried when he said that. One had to know that when he had faced the Red Bat, although he had looked fearful, he had dared to fight against the powerful Red Bat under the encouragement of Fang Zishu and the others. This proved that Xiao Hui was a courageous girl, but now, after seeing the dense and squirming black snakes, the last line of defense in his heart seemed to have disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at Xiao Hui''s appearance, the book understood that although the Red Bat was powerful, it was still a hairy bat. However, the black snakes in front of him were different. The black snakes were dark and sleek.


    Not to mention, there were so many black snakes in the pit right now.


    It was no wonder that Little Hui was so afraid.


    "Now that we''re surrounded by the black snake, it won''t be easy for us to climb the ladder."


    "This hole is at least two meters above the ground, and each of us is more or less injured, not to mention that we have the burden of the ''Strip'' by our side. If we want to avoid these black snakes from leaving the hole, that is basically an impossible task."


    "Even if these black serpents don''t attack us, once we escape from this pit, the ''Red Green Feathered Bat'' in the tunnel will attack us once more. As a result, we won''t be safe even if we exit the pit."


    "Then wouldn''t we be stuck in a dilemma?" The fat man sighed.


    "But I... But I don''t want to be with these black snakes for a second. "


    Looking at the approaching black snakes, Xiao Hui quickly took a few steps back. "I''d rather fight against those bats than live in a pit with these black snakes!"


    Seeing how scared Xiao Hui was, Fang Zishu did not know how to comfort her. He could only focus on the black snakes, saying, "We are in a difficult situation right now, so the best way is to climb out of the cave with a large amount of lime. That way, we can escape the snake den, and we can also use the lime to suppress the ''Red Light Feathered Bat'' that wants to attack us."

 C134

    Professor Xu nodded and shook his head, then said, "Master Fang''s solution is actually a good one, but the biggest problem is that these black snakes came from the Lime Foundry. If we want to take enough lime to deal with these ''Red Blue Feathered Bats'', we will have to fight against these black snakes, otherwise we won''t be able to walk through the entire passage with the help of that half bag of lime!"


    "Then, can we destroy these black snakes?"


    Da Ceng made his own suggestion.


    From his point of view, since these poisonous snakes could be scared off by Fang Zhisu''s Thunder Fire Rune, then their courage and attack power should be very weak. If they could use detonators or other combat tools to exterminate these black snakes, then wouldn''t they be able to get the lime that they needed?


    "There are so many black snakes in this pit, it won''t be easy to exterminate them. Moreover, we don''t have many tools we can use, if we get attacked by these black snakes, our situation will become especially difficult!"


    Qi Sanpang sighed, "And we also need to consider one very important question. That is, are the black snakes in this pit venomous snakes? If these black snakes are non-poisonous snakes, we can still try. However, if these black snakes are poisonous snakes, how can it be easy for us to eliminate them? If I accidentally get bitten by these poisonous snakes, wouldn''t I die on the spot? "


    "Qi Sanpang is right. Right now, the first thing we need to do is to confirm whether these black snakes are poisonous creatures or not. If we''re not sure about that, we can''t just casually attack them!"


    The book pointed at the black snake a meter away and said, "I think I''ve read many strange notes. There are also some strange creatures in many places, including snakes, but in my memory, none of the illustrations in that notebook have the same appearance as the black snakes in front of me."


    "Look at the heads of these black snakes, not only is there a bulge on the top of their heads, there is also a distinct snow-white stripe on the bulge. This is the first time I''ve seen such a strange black snake, do you guys know what kind of snake these black snakes are? Is there any deadly poison? "


    As soon as Fang Zishu finished speaking, Da Ceng and Fatty Dun simultaneously cast their gazes at Professor Xu.


    From their point of view, in their group, only Professor Xu could compete with Fang Zishu in terms of knowledge and knowledge. Since Fang Zishu could not recognize the black snake, they could only turn their eyes to Professor Xu, who had achieved some success in zoology and biology.


    Professor Xu pushed his black-rimmed glasses against his nose, and after a long silence, he shook his head helplessly. "Although I''m an expert in zoology and biology, my main research is still on mammals. I don''t know much about reptiles and snakes, so my knowledge is very limited."


    Professor Xu scratched his head and said, "Just now, I carefully observed this black snake, and found that the bulge on its head is very much like a snake in Africa, but the bulge of this type of snake doesn''t have this kind of white stripe, so we concluded that the black snake that appeared in front of us now is not the type of snake we know. As for what kind of snake it is, and whether it contains strong toxins, I''m not sure!"


    Seeing Professor Xu unable to recognize the black snake, everyone''s last hope was dashed.


    Dumpling was silent for a moment, then said slowly, "How about we design a black snake to study it and see if we can use its physiological structure to determine which family it belongs to, and then make a follow-up judgment!"


    Professor Xu nodded. "That''s the only way."


    Just as he was thinking about how to capture a black snake as his research subject, Qi Sanpang, who was silent for a long time, suddenly spoke, "I ¡­" I might know something about this black serpent. "


    "What?" Third Uncle, you know this black snake? " Xiao Hui looked at Qi Sanpang happily.


    Fang Zishu turned his head to look at Qi Sanpang, waiting for him to finish.


    Qi Sanbiao said hesitantly, "I''m not sure either. The black snake in my memory is the same as the black snake in front of me."


    "What do you mean, not sure? Qi Sanpang, this matter is related to our lives, you better not be reckless! " The prescription reminded him.


    Qi Sanpo glanced at the book, then said, "You all know where I come from, my ancestors gave birth to many famous'' Haku Generals'', and my father, Qi Shunzi, was the most famous and influential person in the Huai River area in the 1980s. Although his name isn''t as well-known in the entire country as the Haku Family, in the Huai River area, there''s no one who doesn''t know about ''General Haku'' Qi Shunzi. "During that time, my father teamed up with quite a few ''private'' teachers to bury a lot of tombs ¡­"


    Before the man could finish his sentence, Xiao Hui interrupted him, "Uncle, why are you talking about those rotten grains with old sesame seeds?"


    "Xiao Hui, don''t worry. Let your third uncle continue talking. He definitely won''t talk about the past for no reason!"


    Seeing the sound of Xiao Hui weir''s breathing, Fang Zishu immediately said, "Qi Sanpo, keep talking!"


    When I was young, I once heard from my father that when he was young, he met a teacher called Hei Zi who stole tombs from the Twin Lakes. The two of them were tangled up with a group of unspecialized characters from the Underworld, and a group of people came to the Twin Lakes to find a stone tomb based on the ancient scroll provided by Hei Zi.


    "In that tomb, they encountered a group of black snakes. If I recall correctly, in my father''s description of me, those black snakes looked extremely similar to the ones that appeared in front of us right now. They were a bunch of white snakes with bulging foreheads and distinct white stripes."


    "Are you sure?" Professor Xu asked.


    Qi Sanpang shook his head, "I''ve never seen it with my own eyes, so I''m not confident. However, my father, Qi Shunzi, had successfully escaped from the tomb, but he had also left behind many hidden ailments. He died within two years after returning home. So when he was very sick, he told me about some of his experiences when he stole that stone tomb, which included the existence of this black snake! "


    "Did your father say the name and specific breed habits of this black snake?"


    Upon hearing Professor Xu''s question, Qi Sanpang shook his head, "I can''t remember the exact name of this black snake, but I remember my father telling me that the bulging black snake he encountered with clear white stripes on its head was a venomous snake carrying a terrifying poison. He said that one of the teachers who went with them to steal the tomb was bitten by this black snake while they were opening the coffin to search for the ''light apparatus'', but before one day, that teacher died in the tomb due to a deadly poison attack on his heart ¡­"

 C135

    After hearing the story of Qi Sanpang, Fang Zishu could not let it go for a long time.


    If Qi Sanpang was not wrong, then the many black snakes that surrounded them in the pit were poisonous snakes that carried deadly toxins.


    If they were to attack and destroy such an existence, they would definitely end up in a terrible situation.


    "I don''t know if Qi Sanpang remembered wrongly, but we can''t force our way through these black snakes just in case ¡­"


    "I think we should use the Thunder Fire Rune to scare away these black snakes. As long as we disperse them to the other side of the hole, we will have a chance to get close to the pile of limestone, but if we do that, we might be hit by the black snakes'' counterattack!"


    "There is a wolf in front and a tiger in the rear. If we don''t make a choice, we will definitely be trapped to death in this snake den."


    Fatty Dun gritted his teeth and said: "We don''t have much food and water left. Wait until the master uses the Thunder Fire Rune to scare away those black snakes, I will take this opportunity to collect enough lime!"


    "No, I''ll go!"


    Big Ceng also added, "Pang Dun, your injury has just healed, so you shouldn''t have any vigorous exercise. Leave this matter to me; my body is very healthy. Even if I really run into any trouble, I can still evacuate at the first moment!"


    "All of you, stop fighting. Leave this matter to me!"


    "No, Grandmaster Fang, you can''t go!" Professor Xu rejected the proposal without a second thought.


    "That''s right. Master Fang, your body is covered in wounds. How can you be in danger again?" This time, let me go! "


    When Little Hui helped Fang Zishu wash his wounds earlier, Fatty was standing to the side. Thus, he could clearly see the wounds on Fang Zishu''s body. Under such a situation where he suffered from so many injuries, it wasn''t easy for Fang Zishu to use the Thunder Fire Rune to assist them.


    How could he let Fang Zishu fight the black snakes while he was still in pain?


    "None of you, don''t say anymore. This matter must be done by me!"


    "In my party, I am the only one who knows how to use the Thunder Fire Rune, and since the protection of the Thunder Fire Rune is minimal, I will go with the least risk. Moreover, the corpse poison has not been removed from the cop''s body, so I still need a large amount of lime to help suppress the remaining poison in his body, so whether it is for the cop or our team, I have to hand this over to me!"


    As he finished speaking, Fang Zishu didn''t wait for the others to refuse. He picked up an empty backpack and took out a stack of ''Thunder Fire Talisman'' in front of everyone. While saying the spell incantation for the ''Thunder Fire Rune'', Fang Zishu carefully walked towards the dense group of black snakes.


    "Grandmaster Fang ¡­." Small... You must be careful! "


    Xiao Hui reminded him again and again.


    "Don''t worry, Little Hui. I will pay attention." Fang Zhushu smiled and nodded.


    Although Fang Zishu had a confident look on his face, in truth, when he faced these unknown black snakes, his heart was filled with fear. Although Fang Zishu had a confident look on his face, in reality, when he faced these unknown black snakes, he had a lot of fear in his heart.


    Tap ¡­


    Tap Tap...


    Fang Zishu approached the black snakes, one step at a time.


    At a distance of several meters, he walked for half a minute.


    When the recipe was only a meter away from the pile, the black snakes that were nestling next to it all rose to their feet.


    Following which, the heads of countless snakes stood up.


    Being stared at by countless black snakes, Fang Zishu''s forehead started to sweat profusely. He stared at the group of black snakes in front of him and started chanting the ''Thunder Fire Rune'' at an increasing speed.


    One step!


    Another step!


    In the blink of an eye, the book had taken a few more stealthy steps forward.


    At this moment, he was only half a meter away from the pile of lime.


    This meant that if the book leaned forward, his palm would be able to touch the pile of lime.


    This point, Zishu himself was clear.


    However, the moment he bent down, the countless black snakes coiled around the pile of lime let out sharp hissing sounds at him. The recipe book''s heart skipped a beat, although he did not understand the language of birds and insects, his senses told him that the hissing sounds made by these black snakes were a warning to him, a very strong warning!


    Fang Zishu even felt that as long as he leaned forward a little more, these black snakes would raise their heads and charge at him.


    Professor Xu and the others, who were standing behind Fang Zhoushu, felt their hearts pounding. They did not dare to make the slightest sound, afraid that a single unintentional action on their part would lead to a ''fatal disaster'' for Fang Zhoushu. At this moment, the only thing they could do was to pray.


    Pray for the book!


    He prayed that the book would be able to deal with the black snakes.


    He also prayed that these black snakes didn''t have any intention of attacking him, but only issued a ''hissing'' sound instead.


    However, the hissing sounds coming from the mouths of these black snakes were not friendly, because the moment Fang Zhoushu''s body tilted downwards, dozens of black snakes that were closest to him suddenly extended their heads and rushed towards him.


    The attacks of these black snakes were extremely fast.


    Fortunately, Fang Zishu was already prepared. The moment he saw the black snakes raise their heads and reveal their snake tongues to him, Fang Zishu had the Thunder Fire Rune in his hand, ready to throw it out at any time. Therefore, the moment he saw the black snakes move out, he threw out the Thunder Fire Rune without a second thought.


    The moment he threw out the ''Thunder Fire Rune'', Fang Zishu''s foot abruptly stomped on the ground, and his body borrowed the momentum to quickly pull back a few steps.


    Dong!


    An ear-piercing explosion sounded.


    Although the explosion produced by the ''Thunder Fire Rune'' was far from that of a detonator, it was still able to cause certain damage to items within half a meter radius.


    The instant the Thunder Fire Rune exploded, the nearest dozens of black snakes were blown away. As for the black snakes that were slightly further away, they seemed to have encountered a violent gust of wind as they were blown backwards.


    Swish!


    Swish swish!


    The explosion caused by the Thunder Fire Rune had scared away many of the black snakes. The black snakes retreated at an extremely fast speed. After retreating about two to three meters, they turned around again, raised their heads and hissed angrily at the recipe.


    Fang Zishu didn''t pay any attention to the hissing sounds of the black snakes, and immediately walked over to the pile of limestone, quickly grabbing it into his backpack.


    "Master Fang, be careful!"


    He had only taken half a bag of lime on the side of the recipe when he heard the fat man''s warning.


    Looking up, he discovered that the black snakes that had been frightened away by the Thunder Fire Rune had actually returned.


    They surrounded him from three different directions!

 C136

    What shocked Fang Zishu the most was that the eyes of the surrounding black snakes gradually turned from a dark color to a ghostly green.


    Although Fang Zishu did not know whether this change was good or bad, his intuition told him that the current situation was not looking good.


    He immediately took out a "Thunder Fire Rune" and recited the incantation at the fastest speed possible. Afterwards, he threw them out in front of the black snakes. The book thought that the black snakes would choose to retreat and avoid the attack of the Thunder Fire Rune when they were faced with a ''setback and intelligence'' situation.


    But what he never expected was, these dark green eyed black snakes, as if they didn''t see the Thunder Fire Rune that he threw out, actually dragged their long tails and jumped out from the pile of limestone. Dozens of black snakes that were as long and bulky as eggs flew up in the air, opened their egg-sized poisonous mouths, and whistled towards Fang Zhoushu''s neck!


    "Crap!"


    Fang Zishu''s heart skipped a beat. Without even thinking, he retreated, wanting to escape from the attacks of the black snakes.


    Fang Zishu''s thoughts were very quick, but his body''s movements clearly couldn''t keep up with his thoughts.


    He had been attacked by Red Bat with multiple bruises on his body. Although he had been treated by Xiao Hui in time, the time it took to apply the medicine was too short. The medicine had not fully permeated the injured tissues, so it could not help but affect Fang Zhoushu''s movements.


    In this situation, Fang Zishu''s body naturally could not keep up with his brain.


    Behind him, Qi Sanpang also noticed Fang Zhoushu''s awkwardness, so he immediately used his'' General Hairy Seal ''. In this moment of crisis, Qi Sanpang did not dare to hide anything, and with a few turns of his fingers, he used the strongest move of the'' General Hairy Seal ''.


    Just as quickly as that.


    Just as the black snakes were about to reach Fang Zhoushu''s neck, a golden light shone out, and then everyone saw Qi Sanpeng''s'' general hair seal ''spinning, and with every rotation, the huge golden seal would release countless golden lights, which released a burning hot aura, burning the dozens of black snakes flying towards them into corpses, "Brother Fang, quickly retreat!"


    Fang Zishu didn''t have enough time to respond. While Qi Sanpang was fighting for his life, he quickly took a few steps back, and at the same time, Fang Zishu took out a few hundred feet long Thunder Fire Talisman from his waist, and started chanting while retreating. By the time Qi Sanpang''s large golden seal was completely destroyed, Fang Zishu had already finished chanting the Thunder Fire Rune.


    "Thunder Fire Talisman, go!"


    Fang Zishu sternly threw out the tens of talisman papers in his hands.


    One Thunder Fire Rune was not very powerful and could only cause some damage to a radius of half a meter. However, when dozens of Thunder Fire Symbols smashed down, the power was not one plus one equals two. Instead, there was a qualitative change.


    Dong!


    An ear-piercing explosion rang out.


    Da Pang and Fatty Dun could only see that the pile of lime not far from Fang Zhoushu had turned into sand and scattered into the air from the explosion of the ''Thunder Fire Rune''. When the explosion stopped, Professor Xu was delighted to find that their feet were covered with a thick layer of limestone. "Da Pang, Fatty Dun, why are you two still standing there?" "Clean put all of the blown up lime pile into your backpack!"


    Da Pang and Fatty Dun did not dare to hesitate. They hurriedly squatted down and used their hands to quickly scoop up all of the scattered lime into their backpacks. His original intention was to use these ten or so Thunder Fire Talismans to kill all of the ''black snakes'' that had attacked him, but who would have thought that by chance, they would actually explode the piles of limestone, causing it to fly up all over the place, and a lot of the lime even landed beside their feet.


    The book looked around and found that there was quite a lot of lime at their feet. If he picked them all up, it would be enough to fill two to three backpacks. "Little Hui, Qi Sanpo, hurry up and grab the lime too. Don''t waste this opportunity!"


    Qi Sanpang nodded vigorously, and together with Little Hui, they started to frantically throw their arms around the limestone at their feet.


    With everyone''s hard work, the three backpacks were quickly filled to the brim with lime.


    Zi Shu took this opportunity to retreat back to the group.


    When the scattered lime finally settled, everyone''s bodies were already dyed white by the lime. Fortunately, they all wore gas masks on their faces, so the lime powder couldn''t enter their noses and mouths. Otherwise, the heat emitted by the lime powder alone would be more than enough for them to drink.


    "Grandmaster Fang, what''s that?"


    Just as Fang Zhoushu was patting the lime powder on Xiao Hui''s body, a cry of surprise arose from the fat man.


    Looking in the direction of the fat man''s finger, he discovered that there was a black object among the piles of dust that he had used the Thunder Fire Rune on. This black object was about the size of two human heads and had a similar appearance to a beehive.


    "What is this black thing?" Qi Sanpang asked curiously.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, "I''m not sure. It''s kind of like a beehive, but I''m still not able to tell what it is!" As he spoke, he took out the ''Gold Threaded Copper Sword'' hanging from his waist. He wanted to use this'' Copper Thread Sword ''to determine just what kind of existence that black sphere was!


    "Go!"


    Under the control of the book, the Crimson Striped Copper Sword shot towards the black sphere at an extremely fast speed.


    Sssii! *


    Although the sharpness of the Golden-Striped Red Copper Sword was not comparable to the special Nepalese daggers, it was not difficult to penetrate through the beehive-like sphere. The moment the black sphere was pierced by the gold-threaded red-threaded copper coin sword, Fang Zishu could see many white, thumb-sized bubbles of air flowing out from within the black sphere.


    "Yes ¡­" It was an egg! Snow white eggs! "


    Just as Fang Zishu was about to take a closer look, Xiao Hui called out to him.


    "Egg?" Snow white eggs? " Fang Zishu frowned, muttering to himself, "How can there be so many snow-white eggs in this pile of lime? "Could it be that in this pit, other than these black snakes, there are other organisms?"


    Just as Fang Zishu was guessing, Qi Sanpang''s slightly excited voice rang out, "It''s a snake egg, a black snake egg!"


    "The egg of a black snake?" Fang Zishu stared in shock.


    Qi Sanpang said excitedly, "Correct, this must be a black egg!"


    "Uncle Qi, snakes are reptiles. They are the most standard reptiles. What they produce from their offspring are eggs, white or other snake eggs." Pausing, Big Ceng continued, "Even if we don''t recognize these black snakes, since they are of the snake species, they must follow the basic characteristics of the snake. So how can these snow-white eggs be laid by these black snakes?"

 C137

    "Wrong, wrong!"


    Professor Xu shook his head with a smile, "Da Ceng, you are wrong!"


    "Am I wrong? This... How is that possible? "I remember when I was in school, my biology teacher told me that snakes rely on eggs to reproduce. Could it be that my biology teacher lied to me?" Da Ceng did not believe that his judgement was wrong.


    "Your teacher didn''t lie to you. It''s just that your studies are not comprehensive."


    Professor Xu explained with a smile, "There are two kinds of breeding methods for snakes: egg birth and egg birth. Compared to other reptiles, snakes have their own specialities. Most reptiles have their own way of reproducing, and snakes are born from eggs, whereas snakes have their own half embryo and half egg. "


    "Half-birth and ovulation?" The perplexity in his eyes deepened.


    Professor Xu nodded, and then said, "For example, the Bamboo Leaf Green and Sea Serpent are born by birth, while the Five Steps Snake is born by egg. Among them, the production process of Venom Snake is the most complicated. It is not like some reptiles, where it is born purely from a womb or an egg. The production method of Venom Snake is born from an embryo, which means that the baby snake is born from the womb of its mother. "


    "From the looks of it, the black snakes in front of us are probably the same as the Venom Snake. They are the products of an embryo."


    Pausing for a moment, Professor Xu pointed to the pile of lime and said confidently, "Besides, the chemical composition of the lime is carbon dioxide and calcium oxide, which is a dry and high-temperature product. It is extremely malleable, and once dissolved with water, it will release a lot of heat energy.


    Da Ceng said in realization, "So that''s how it is."


    "According to Professor Xu, these black snakes must be the same as Agkistrodon halys. They must have been born from an embryo, and the reason they built their nests behind a pile of lime was to make it easier for their offspring to hatch. As a result, I used the Thunder Fire Rune to accidentally burst open the pile of lime, thus exposing the black snake eggs buried in the pile of lime!"


    "Based on the current situation, the facts are indeed as Master Fang said."


    Professor Xu glanced at the dense mass of black snakes not far away, and made his guess, "Since these black snakes placed the nest of their eggs in the lime pile, it is enough to prove that the mother snake is in the recovery period. When Master Fang approached the lime pile, these black snakes let out hissing sounds, which I think is not a signal to attack, but a warning to Master Fang to stay away from the nest of the lime pile."


    Just as he was looking at the eggs laid by the black snakes in the lime pile, he suddenly realized that there was a change in the quiet lime heap. The two fist-sized swirls started to spin very quickly under everyone''s gaze. Why would there be a whirlpool on this pile of lime? "


    It was reasonable to say that lime was a product of high heat. In the current situation, only the black snake would be willing to stay here while laying its eggs. Other creatures would be afraid of the high temperature in the lime pile, but at this moment, two fist-sized vortexes had appeared in the lime pile.


    The moment this whirlpool appeared, the black snakes, who had been eyeing covetously at the opposing party, seemed to have smelled the fatal danger and immediately revealed their blood-red tongues. All the black snakes gathered beside the two whirlpools and stared fixedly at the increasing whirlpool, as if there was a creature they were most afraid of within the whirlpool.


    Under the gaze of the book, the whirlpool that was getting bigger and bigger finally revealed its true appearance as time passed.


    Soon, an ant around the length of a thumb emerged from the whirlpool.


    "Ma..." "Ants?" Fang Zishu was stunned.


    He originally thought that the creatures that could make the black snake fear would be at the same level as the other creatures, or at the very least, a toad like creature. But to his surprise, the mysterious creatures that finally emerged from the quicklime whirlpool were actually a bunch of scarlet ants.


    "Yes ¡­" It''s a red army ant! "


    Professor Xu''s face changed abruptly, and even his voice trembled. He started shaking. As an archaeologist and zoologist, he was very clear on what kind of existence the ''red army ant'' was.


    "Red Legion Ants? This... What is this? "


    The longer he spent with Professor Xu, the more he felt that his knowledge and knowledge were obviously lacking. He had already made up his mind in his heart that after he helped Professor Xu and the others successfully complete the ''Tomb of Prince Xiang'' in ''Bastard Ridge'', he would have to temporarily withdraw from the circle of tomb robbers and go to a modern university to recharge his studies. This way, he could relax and further expand his knowledge.


    Of course, this was all a story for the future, so there was no point in mentioning it here.


    This time, before Professor Xu could explain, Fatty Dun spoke up first, "Master Fang, the red ants are another branch of the desert army, and the desert army ants are one of the most terrifying creatures in the world."


    "This little ant, could it be the scariest creature in the world?" The curiosity in Fang Zishu''s eyes deepened.


    "Master Fang, don''t underestimate this small ant. This guy''s biting power is even stronger than the ''cannibal fish'' in the movie. In a tropical forest in the southwest of South America, an expedition team undoubtedly discovered this extremely terrifying eating power of this ant."


    "According to their records, a single adult red army ant the size of a silkworm''s chrysalis is enough to eat a rooster or even a strong wolfdog. If you look at the entire world of living, what other animals can complete this kind of devouring power?"


    "Is this ant that powerful?" Fang Zishu smacked his lips.


    "The most terrifying part of the red army ants is far more than just this. What makes one''s scalp tingle is their huge number. The ants are social creatures, and the red army ants are no exception. They tend to have tens or hundreds of them living together."


    Da Pang smiled and then said, "This is only a smiling red army ant''s nest. If we meet a big red army ant''s nest, there would be tens of thousands of red army ants in it. Just think about it, if there were tens of thousands of red army ants attacking at the same time, how terrifying would the bite power be?"

 C138

    Qi Sanpang sighed and said, "If what you said was true, then those red army ants are way too scary. With their nibbling power and numbers, even an adult elephant wouldn''t be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth."


    "Who says it isn''t?"


    Big Ceng nodded, then turned his head to look at Fang Zhoushu. "Master Fang, tell me, when faced with such a creature, how could one not be terrified?"


    "Let''s go, we have to leave this damned place as soon as possible!"


    At first, Professor Xu was only surprised by the increasing number of red army ants that emerged from the two fist-sized swirls.


    But as time passed, when he saw hundreds, if not tens of thousands of red army ants appear, Professor Xu could no longer stay calm. He immediately urged the others to leave this troublesome place. To be honest, Zi Shu was extremely interested in this so-called ''red army ant''.


    It was a pity that his identity was severely restricted and he was unable to find out as much as he wanted to. Therefore, even though Fang Zhoushu was curious about these red ants, he was still able to obtain further information!


    He wanted to stay here, at least for a while, since the hole was only about two meters away from the exit. As long as he wanted, he could flip through the two meter gap within a minute and successfully reach the outside of the hole.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu immediately said to Professor Xu, "Professor Xu, I''m especially curious about these red army ants. I want to stay and observe for a few minutes."


    The book thought Professor Xu would give him face and let him stay in the pit for a few minutes. But who would have thought that Professor Xu would reject his proposal without a second thought. "No, the number of red army ants is increasing. Now everyone must leave immediately!"


    "Professor Xu, you guys go up first, I want to be alone for a few minutes." Fang Zishu still did not want to give up.


    "Grandmaster Fang, although you''re a disciple of the southeast clan, and a famous Warlock, don''t forget your other identity."


    Professor Xu looked a little upset. "Besides being from the southeast, you''re also the guide and helper of our archaeological team''s external director. Now, more and more red army ants are being used, how can you say you left them alone to observe?"


    Fang Zishu glanced at Professor Xu, wanting to say something, but not knowing what to say.


    In the past, he had always been doing whatever he wanted, and basically no one could care less about him.


    Professor Xu was right, his identity had changed. He was no longer the textbook that could stay at will, but a helper to the archaeological team. All his actions had to be linked with the archaeological team.


    Seeing that Fang Zishu was silent, Qi Sanpang also comforted him, "Brother Fang, please don''t be angry. Professor Xu is an expert in zoology, and he knows a lot of unknown creatures. Since he said that, he must have his reasons. I think it''s better for you to follow us and leave this pit first."


    "I know." Fang Zishu nodded.


    "Go, go quickly!"


    Hearing Professor Xu''s urgent words, Fang Zishu could only reluctantly move his gaze away from the red army of ants. The group gathered at the edge of the hole under Professor Xu''s urging. The fat man took the lead and squatted on the ground, voluntarily assuming the role of the word ladder.


    Big Zheng stepped on the chubby man''s shoulders and was the first one to climb out of the hole. Then, Qi Sanpang passed the bags that everyone was carrying around from the hole to Big Ceng. After the items were sent out, they began to ride the people out of the pit.


    Professor Xu was old, so for safety''s sake, after Qi Sanpang climbed out, he tied a knot with the nylon rope in his backpack, and then he and Da Ceng worked together to pull Professor Xu into the hole. After Professor Xu climbed up, the next target he pulled was the ''Wangzi'' who was unconscious and unable to move.


    The third was Xiao Hui, and the fourth was Fang Zhisu.


    After the recipe was written on the book, the group of people once again dragged Fatty, who was acting as a ''escalator'', up.


    He immediately took out the highly focused flashlight from his backpack, and when he shot the beam of pale white light into the hole, he was shocked to discover that the red-colored army ants, which were only the size of a silkworm''s chrysalis, were actually attacking the numerous black snakes beside the pile of lime.


    From Fang Zishu''s point of view, attacking the black snake with a crimson army ant was like hitting a stone with an egg. He was overestimating himself.


    Although Professor Xu had previously said that the red army ants were very gluttonous, Fang Zhoushu did not believe that hundreds of red army ants could deal a devastating blow to the thousands of black snakes in the pit.


    But now, when he saw the red army ant crazily devouring him, besides shock, all that was left in Fang Zishu''s eyes was shock, an incomparable shock!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Fang Zishu wouldn''t have believed that there would be such a powerful ant in this world, capable of devouring thousands of poisonous black snakes without leaving behind even a trace.


    Even the ''cannibals'' in the movies would not be able to do such a thing.


    At this moment, the book finally understood.


    He understood why Professor Xu kept asking for everyone to leave the pit as soon as possible with a downcast face. Now it seemed that Professor Xu''s judgement was correct, if they left later, then these red army ants who had eaten the black snake would definitely target them next. Their situation could be imagined at that time ¡­


    At the thought of this, Fang Zishu could not help but feel a chill run down his spine.


    Seeing Fang Zhoushu''s expression, Professor Xu immediately smiled, "Master Fang, I believe you''ve seen the situation below as well. Now do you believe what I''ve said? "These red army ants are the only existences in the entire biosphere that are devouring us. Facing such a terrifying existence, we have to avoid them!"


    "Professor Xu is right, I''m being willful this time!"


    Fang Zishu humbly admitted his mistake.


    After all, if not for Professor Xu''s insistence on him leaving, he would have become a meal for the red army ants by now.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that Professor Xu''s harsh words had saved his life!


    "The ignorant are innocent."


    Professor Xu laughed heartily. "We''ll have to rely on Master Fang to help us with our next steps ¡­"

 C139

    After returning to the tunnel filled with fog, the surroundings were completely silent.


    Fang Zishu and the others who had previously attacked Qi Sanpang had not managed to hide where they were. Fang Zishu and the others had advanced for quite a while, but they were still unable to find any traces of them. It was as if these extremely aggressive creatures had mysteriously disappeared after they finished sprinkling the lime, leaving no traces behind at all.


    "The situation might have changed. Everyone be careful!"


    After giving his instructions, he walked with Qi Sanpang to the front of the group.


    Just in case, there was a cloth bag the size of a bowl hanging on the left side of the book.


    The things in the bag were not other things. They were the powders that he had collected from the pit.


    Previously, they had taken a total of three big backpacks, but in the group, other than the team members who were unconscious due to the corpse poison, there were a total of six people.


    Even though there was a lot of Stone Dust in the three bags, it wasn''t enough for six people.


    Fortunately, before Fang Zishu set off, his backpack had quite a few waterproof small bags, so after exiting the hole, they all sat down next to a relatively bright spot. They divided the three bags evenly into six portions.


    With each of them holding a portion, even if they were to encounter the Redbud Bat again, they wouldn''t be flustered at all. They would be able to use the powder in their hands to attack the Redbud Bats.


    However, along the way, not to mention the traces of the Red Bat, even the ordinary bats, Fang Zishu, had not found a single one. This caused Fang Zishu to feel a strange feeling in his heart, and the worry in his heart grew stronger as time passed.


    He had the feeling that up ahead, in the unknown, there were many difficulties that were hard to deal with. This difficulty might be even more formidable than the difficulties he had encountered with the Redbud Bluetail Bat, the black snake, and even the red army ants.


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu''s heart skipped a beat, "Qi Sanpang, I feel that something is not right. We must check every inch of the road, and do not fall into the trap set up by the lord of the tomb!"


    As someone who spent most of his time in the tomb, Qi Sanpang did not have a long time of vigilance, so the silence that followed made him feel strange. However, since Fang Zhoupao did not say anything, he suppressed the doubts in his heart.


    "I had felt that there were too many anomalies on this mist-filled path a long time ago. Now, it seems that you and I have the same guess, and it seems that we have to be extremely careful for the rest of the journey!"


    The tunnel filled with fog was very long, so long that one could not see the end of it.


    If the police officer had not fallen asleep, Fang Zishu could have asked the police officer about the situation in front of them, but the police officer was fast asleep under his Spirit Suppressing Technique and would not be able to wake up in a short period of time. Thus, Fang Zishu did not know where the end of the tunnel led to.


    Time slowly passed.


    The measure of time here is infinitely elongated.


    Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang led Professor Xu and the others through this foggy tunnel. After a long time, the foggy tunnel finally opened when the soles of their feet were feeling hot and weak. The book knew that they had finally walked out of this weird tunnel.


    "There''s a stone monument up ahead!" Qi Sanpang reminded.


    "Let''s go take a look!"


    "Yes." Fang Zishu replied. He held the gold-threaded red-threaded copper sword in one hand and a Thunder Fire Rune in the other. Under the protection of both his hands, he carefully moved towards the stone tablet. When Fang Zishu approached the stone tablet, he discovered that the stone tablet was actually engraved with simple characters.


    Fang Zishu recognized the characters on the monument at a glance. It was identical to the words on the monument that he had found on the ''Azure Dragon Water Gathering Pit'' in the middle reaches of the Oao River, which was also the words on the monument that stood in front of the ''Heavenly Palace'' in the tomb of the ''Master.


    "It''s Qin Xiaolian!" Fang Zishu exclaimed.


    "Qin Xiaolian?" Qi Sanbiao looked at the tadpole-like characters on the monument and could not help but say, "Brother Fang, I didn''t think that you would know of the Qin era''s Little Charms at such a young age!"


    Fang Zhushu scratched his head and chuckled, "I''ve seen some similar words in other tombs before, so I could tell with a glance that the characters engraved on this stone tablet were the Qin Dynasty''s Qin Shi Xiao Chen."


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Although I know that the text on the stone monument is a small paper charm, I still don''t understand the meaning of the specific questions written on the stone monument. As for the comprehension of the stone monument, I think I''ll have to trouble Professor Xu!"


    As he said the last sentence, Fang Zishu''s face revealed traces of regret.


    Seeing this, Qi Sanpang couldn''t help comforting him, "Brother Fang, you have an expert in this field. Professor Xu has worked in archaeology for his entire life, so he naturally has a high level of knowledge on ancient languages. You''re only at the age of a weak crown and it''s not easy for you to recognize the characters on this monument. Why are you so depressed?"


    When Fang Zishu heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    The reason why he didn''t reveal his talent was not because he didn''t believe Qi Sanpang, but because he didn''t want others to know that when he was in the tomb of his Master, he found clues regarding the ''Spirit Infant''. It was also because Fang Zhoushu also found a stone tablet with the same inscriptions on Qin.


    When Professor Xu heard the words Qin, he could not help but reveal a joyful expression.


    Since they had entered the cave, they had encountered many dangers, but on the way, they didn''t find any stone tablets or relief sculptures that recorded the clues of the master of the tomb. Along the way, this natural tomb had shocked Professor Xu greatly, and he really wanted to know, in his heart, which generation of noble generals the owner of this natural tomb was, and he also wanted to know the structure and main body of this huge tomb.


    At this moment, they finally found a stone tablet at the end of the passageway, an ancient tablet engraved with small characters from the previous Qin Dynasty.


    Although he hadn''t analyzed the meaning of the ancient characters on the tablet, Professor Xu could guess that the contents recorded on the tablet must be closely related to the lord of the tomb. Perhaps through this tablet, he could find the complete structure of the tomb and some clues about the lord of the tomb, laying a solid foundation for further excavation of the tomb and its subsequent archaeology!

 C140

    "It is indeed a small paper charm from the pre-Qin era. Judging from its density, there should be quite a few things recorded in it!"


    Professor Xu could not hide his joy when he saw the densely packed Pre-Qin script on the monument. He turned around and looked at Fatty Dun, "Fatty Dun, quickly take out my magnifying glass. I want to study this monument carefully to see what is recorded on it."


    After receiving the magnifying glass from Dun Dun, Professor Xu used it to carefully observe each of the pre-Qin characters engraved on the monument, reading and translating at the same time. As for Fatty Dun and Da Ceng, one of them was grinding ink to prepare the inscription while the other was holding a notebook. On the paper, he was rapidly recording Professor Xu''s specific translation of the inscription.


    He wanted to see if there were other things hidden around this stone tablet, such as the secret door or something else. He didn''t know if it was because the heavens were blessed with this recipe, but the book that was randomly touching the stone wall had actually found a hidden secret.


    When he told the news to Professor Xu, Professor Xu was reluctant to stop translating the stone, so he had no choice but to continue searching for other mechanisms. However, the stone wall was only this big, and after searching several times, he found that the only mechanism on the stone wall was the one he had discovered.


    Only two hours later did Professor Xu slowly stand up, pounding his back as he excitedly said to Fang Zhisu, "Master Fang, I''ve made you wait for a long time. I''ve already almost deciphered all of the words engraved on this stone tablet."


    "What''s written on the monolith inscriptions?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    Speaking of this, Professor Xu did not feel any pain on his back anymore, and he immediately said with a smile, "According to the records on the tablet, this natural tomb was built during the Northern Wei period. Although the tablet did not reveal the name and official title of the tomb master, but after many analyses of the inscription on the tablet, I can now make a preliminary judgment that the owner of this natural tomb should be someone from the royal family of the Northern Wei."


    "Royal Family of the Northern Wei?"


    Fang Zishu''s brows twitched, "Professor Xu, if I remember correctly, the royal family of the Northern Wei should be Yuwen Clan, right?"


    Yes, the royal family of the Northern Wei is the Yuwen family. However, when the Northern Wei was first established, the royal family name of the Northern Wei was changed from the Fresh Subordinate family. So, the owner of this natural tomb is either the Yuwen family of the Northern Wei or the royal family of the Fresh Subordinate family.


    Pausing for a moment, Professor Xu continued, "Other than these, I''ve also discovered that there''s something extremely important recorded on this inscription ¡­"


    "Important thing? What is it? Professor Xu, tell me about it. "


    Fang Zishu was not very interested in the history of the Royal Family of the Northern Wei. He was more concerned about the secret he discovered, whether it was the last layer of the ''Triple Tomb'', which was the real tomb. As for the important thing Professor Xu said, he only responded politely.


    Because from beginning to end, there was only one thing that Fang Zishu cared about.


    That was to determine if the main tomb contained the ''octagonal shaped amber'' that he had painstakingly pursued?


    Apart from this, the rest of the matter did not attract too much attention.


    At this very moment, Professor Xu just wanted to share his findings with Fang Zishu, "Master Fang, according to what the monarch of the Northern Wei, the owner of this tomb, once encountered a godly person during the Primordial Era when the Great Void Sect was offering sacrifices to the heavens, or to be more precise, a godly baby!"


    "Divine infant?"


    When he heard Professor Xu mention the word "Divine Nascent", Fang Zishu''s carefree heart was immediately dispelled.


    Fang Zishu''s pupils constricted as he looked directly at Professor Xu, waiting for his next words.


    According to the inscription, this divine soul was born with eight eyes on his forehead. When the Sovereign of Northern Wei saw this divine soul, he thought that he had met a demon and hurriedly shouted ''Heavenly Master'' to exorcise the evil, but the divine soul smiled charmingly and said slowly, "The mortal is ignorant, this divine soul has lived for a long time, and I only traced back to three to five emperors. In the past, I met with a man named Peng on Penglai Island.


    Professor Xu went on and on for a long time. After he finished telling the story recorded on the tablet, the book became even more certain that the Divine Nascent Soul recorded on the tablet must have been the Divine Nascent Soul that he and the note had been painstakingly pursuing for many years.


    He remembered that at that time in the tomb of the Master, at the entrance of the Heavenly Palace, he had also discovered a huge stone tablet. He had recorded not only the life of the Master, but also the history of the relationship between the Master and the Divine Soul.


    After that, he learned from the stone tablet that the divine soul had gifted the jade token that he had brought with him to his father, Master Yan. The father then placed the jade scroll into the Heavenly Palace, but unfortunately, to open the Heavenly Palace in his father''s tomb, he would need to collect eight different-shaped ''octagonal prism amber''.


    It took Fang Zishu a great deal of effort to find a piece of octagonal shaped amber, and he even received the blood-colored curse of the eight-eyed baby.


    Even now, the blood curse was still lying on his right palm, not showing any signs of disappearing.


    Previously, when Fang Zishu had heard from Old Chen of the Chen family that there was an octagonal prismatic amber in this tomb, he had guessed that the owner of this tomb must be closely related to the octagonal octopus.


    It was a pity that along the way, other than the initial huge cave that was opened by the Daoist from Hanshan, Fang Zhushu did not manage to find any clues regarding the octagonal prism amber. He thought that clue would be cut off just like that.


    Who would have thought that at the end of the mist-filled passageway was a stone tablet from the previous Qin Dynasty, and from Professor Xu''s analysis of the inscription, he once again heard the clue of the ''Eight-Eyed God Child''? How could this not make Fang Zhisu happy?


    "Professor Xu, is there anything else?" Aside from the ''Eight-Eyed God Soul'', is there anything else recorded on the stone tablet? "


    From Fang Zi Shu''s point of view, since the stone tablet had recorded the stories of the ''Eight-Eyed God Infant'' and the ''Northern Wei Sovereign'', then he really wanted to know if the stone tablet had recorded the whereabouts of the ''Octagonal Bevel Amber'', other than the things that were recorded on it.

 C141

    Seeing how eager Fang Zishu looked, Professor Xu felt it was strange, but he did not inquire any further, because he had already guessed what Fang Zishu was thinking.


    Professor Xu smiled softly, nodding his head before starting the conversation again.


    So it did not take long for him to understand the specific meaning of the words that Professor Xu had said. If he did not understand wrongly, when the Lord of the Northern Wei confirmed that the ''Eight-Eyed God Child'' was not an evil demon, but an ''O'', he immediately bowed to the ''Eight-Eyed God Child'' and used the highest rules of the Northern Wei to receive this'' Infant Soul ''that looked to be extremely young and tender.


    It was a pity that although the Emperor of the Northern Wei was very respectful to the Eight-Eyed God Infant, his subordinates, especially the generals of the main Battle Faction, all thought that the Eight-Eyed God Infant was not a blessing that the heavens had descended upon the Northern Wei but was a demon. It was a threat to the authority of the Northern Wei.


    So, under the conspiracy of the main fighting faction, the ''Eight-Eyed God Child'' was brought to a place that was devoid of people. Just as they were planning to execute the ''Eight-Eyed God Child'' in secret, the Northern Wei Sovereign arrived, but the main fighting faction did not listen to the orders of the Northern Wei Sovereign at all.


    Who would have thought that the head of the Eight-Eyed God Spirit would not fall off after the golden blade had landed? Seeing this scene, the general who wielded the saber was absolutely terrified. However, the many years of blood and iron on the battlefield had caused him to overcome the fear in his heart. He immediately raised the golden blade in his hand again and chopped at the head of the ''Eight-Eyed God Child''.


    However, just as the saber-wielding martial general was about to raise his golden saber, a ray of golden light shot out from one of the eyes of the ''Eight-Eyed God.'' The saber-wielding martial general''s arm left behind a strange blood-red imprint like an eyeball.


    The most terrifying thing was that after this Golden Blade Martial General returned home, he discovered that his newborn son also had the same mark on his arm.


    After this incident, that Martial General knew very well that he had been unknowingly cursed by the ''Eight-Eyed God Child'', causing his descendants to be affected.


    In order to get rid of the blood-colored curse, the military officer travelled the world in search of a way to break it.


    It was a pity that he was still unable to dispel the terrifying curse even at death''s door.


    The eight-eyed baby hated complicated hearts, so he decided to leave the Northern Wei to find a new fated person, but he could not stop the Lord of the Northern Wei from begging him.


    As a last resort, the "Eight-Eyed God Child" decided to give the Northern Wei Sovereign a chance. A precious chance for him to become the second "Peng Ancestor".


    Before the eight-eyed baby left the Northern Wei, he gave an octagonal shaped amber to the Northern Wei Sovereign and told him that this amber was a key.


    As long as the Sovereign of the Northern Wei collected all eight keys, he would be able to open up the Heavenly Palace that he left behind and become the second Peng Zu.


    After the eight-eyed god left, the Northern Wei Monarch ordered the whole world to search for the remaining seven pieces of ''octagonal prismatic amber''. Unfortunately, the Northern Wei monarch had spent his entire life searching for the new ''octagonal prismatic amber'', let alone the remaining seven keys.


    On the verge of death, the Northern Wei Monarch was not willing to lose, so he sent out a large amount of manpower to build this huge natural tomb in the southwest of the Northern Wei. He used the method of ''sacrifice to kill'', and let a few loyal generals kill themselves in front of their tomb, and became the person who guarded their tomb, allowing him to live freely in this world even after his death.


    As for the key that the Eight-Eyed God Soul gifted him, it was hidden by the Northern Wei Sovereign in the main tomb. In order to prevent the key from being stolen, the Northern Wei Sovereign had thought of a way to create a ''Triple Tomb'' that was extremely difficult to obtain.


    As for the existence of the ''Xun'' key that was hidden in the main tomb, even Fang Zi Shu did not know. But at that moment, the only thing Fang Zi could be sure of was that the main tomb of the Northern Wei Lord had the ''Octagonal Bevel Amber'' that was hidden in it back then. As for whether or not the piece of amber was still present, he would need to open the main tomb and investigate it thoroughly.


    "Professor Xu, I''ve found the secret mechanism hidden on the stone wall. When do you think we should enter the main tomb?"


    The tone of Fang Zishu''s voice was somewhat urgent.


    The monarch of the Northern Wei was really cunning. He built a ''triple tomb'' in his tomb.


    The first floor was entirely made of birch, and the whole area was about the size of two or three basketball courts.


    The second level of the ''bronze coffin'' was built upside down from the inside to the outside. Fang Zishu and the others used up a lot of energy and even unhesitatingly used a detonator in the end. Only then was they able to break through the layer of "Bronze Floor" and enter the "Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation."


    The third level was the place where the corpse of the Northern Wei monarch was hidden.


    The first two tombs were either called ''tombs'' or were used to conceal the location of the ''Crest of Clothes''.


    They all belonged to the ''Suspicious Coffin'' category.


    And now, Fang Zishu, Professor Xu, and the others had finally arrived at the door of the third tomb after going through countless difficulties and dangers.


    As long as they opened the tomb door, it would mean that they had entered the real tomb of the Northern Wei Monarch. Then, they would be able to find the second piece of ''Octagonal Bevel Amber'', which was also the location of the key.


    "Don''t worry, the first two layers of the ''suspicious coffin'' have already made it difficult for us to walk forward. I believe that an even greater danger is hidden inside the real main tomb. Before we have completed our plan, we should not act rashly, lest we fall into an irreparable trap!"


    Professor Xu raised his eyes, then turned around and said to Da Ceng, "Da Ceng, use paper to copy down the words on the monolith first. These things are essential for us to study the Northern Wei culture!"


    Professor Xu, it''s true that we''ve been in danger multiple times, but now that we''ve all come this far, along the way we''ve also experienced ''Silver Armored Zombies'', ''Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams Disorder Formation'', ''Red Green Feathered Bat'', ''Black Snake'', and the red army ant, and so on.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "But since the heavens want us to survive, why don''t we open up this tomb to the end? As a person, the most important thing is to persevere, isn''t that so? Professor? Do you also want to be a person who flees before the battle? "


    He knew that Fang Zhoushu was trapped in the curse of the ''Eight-Eyed God Child'', and he also knew that the reason Fang Zhoushu had joined their archaeological team was to find the key to that key. However, the fanaticism Fang Shoushu had shown made him even more surprised.


    "Grandmaster Fang, don''t be so agitated. I didn''t say that we won''t enter this final tomb. I just wanted to wait until we''ve recovered our spirits before setting off. After all, our days of rampage have already pushed our nerves to the limit."


    Professor Xu sighed, and then said, "I''m afraid that if you guys continue like this, before we find that ''Xun'' as the key, we''ll all have unnecessary accidents due to our nerves being too tense!"


    "Then... How long do we rest? When will you open the last tomb door? "


    The prescription wanted to know an accurate answer. Otherwise, even if he was resting, he wouldn''t be able to calm down.


    Professor Xu also knew that Fang Zishu was anxious, so he did not keep him in suspense and said, "How about this, let''s take a break for two meals first. During this period of time, you guys can use this time to pack up your belongings and rest properly, while I use this time to thoroughly study the inscription!"

 C142

    In this dark underground palace, the curve of time was infinitely extended.


    Initially, Fang Zishu and the others could still rely on the phone that Xiao Hui was carrying to determine the specific time and place.


    However, as the battery on Xiao Hui''s mobile phone ran out, the concept of time became more and more inappropriate.


    Initially, Fang Zishu wanted to use the ''Heavenly Star Wind Water Technique'' to determine the approximate time by observing the changes in the Seven Stars of the Northern Dipper and the stars in the sky. However, after he fell into the ''Nine Palaces Eight Trigrams Formation'', not to mention using the ''Heavenly Star Wind Water Technique'', he couldn''t even see a single constellation. In this situation, Fang Zishu wasn''t able to determine the exact time, but in order to facilitate the date calculation, Fang Zishu proposed to use his meal as the time unit.


    Of course, this was only a rough estimate of time. In this gloomy underground palace, for the sake of calculation, he had taken a compromise of time.


    That is, the time between the first growl of the stomach and the second growl, 7 hours.


    The two meals meant that Professor Xu was resting for 14 hours.


    After obtaining an accurate answer, Professor Xu did not bother to continue studying the inscriptions on the monolith, and turned his attention to the huge mountain wall behind the monolith. After many times searching, he discovered that this place seemed to have been transformed from a natural cave, so the appearance of these mountain walls was extremely abrupt.


    Other than these, the book also discovered that outside of the protruding part of the stone wall, there were a few other ancient diagrams. This drawing seemed to have been baptized over a long period of time, and had become mottled and blurry.


    "Qi Sanpang, you came to take a look at this thing?"


    Fang Zishu waved to Qi Sanpang, who was resting against the cliff. He then took out a highly focused flashlight from the backpack that he carried around with him.


    Ding!


    The moment his finger pressed down on the switch, a pale ray of light broke through the binding force of the night and shot towards the blurry image on the mountain wall. Under the light of the flashlight, the book felt more mysterious as it looked at the indistinct patterns on the cliff.


    "Brother Fang, what''s wrong?"


    Qi Sanpang yawned, with a drowsy look on his face.


    "Qi Sanpang, look over there with my flashlight. What is that pattern on the cliff?"


    With Fang Zishu''s reminder, Qi Sanpang immediately looked towards the source of the bright light.


    Very soon, Qi Sanpang saw the pattern mentioned in the book.


    Although it was very dark, Qi Sanpang could clearly see the shape of the pattern under the light of the high-intensity flashlight. The mottled pattern was about the size of a washbasin, and it was formed by two parts.


    On the left was a circle the size of a plate. In the center of the circle, there were four symbols engraved. These symbols were placed in four different directions on the plate. Two of them were facing each other.


    On the right side of the disc, there was a ''Fecal Fork'' carved into it. No, it should be said that it was very similar to the ''Trident'' held by the ''Sea God Poseidon'' from ancient Greek legends. That weapon looked like a ''Trident'', and was currently slanted at that huge disc.


    "Qi Sanpang, can you see what this pattern represents?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    Qi Sanpang shook his head slightly, "Isn''t this pattern too simple to engrave? Furthermore, we are now in the middle of the night, and even though there is a flashlight to provide us with some light, at such a distance, we are still unable to see if there are any other patterns between the disk and the trident."


    After pausing for a moment, Qi Sanpang continued, "For now, the pattern is made up of a silver white disk, four symbols and a weapon on the right that''s similar to the ''trident''. I know all three if I look at them separately, but once I combine them together, I won''t be able to figure out the meaning behind the engraver''s performance."


    Fang Zishu''s view was almost the same as Qi Sanpang''s, but he had a feeling that the strange pattern on the cliff wall must be hiding a huge amount of information. However, the current him had yet to discover the connection between these few people.


    "Looks like I have to ask Professor Xu. He''s an expert in archaeology, perhaps he knows this weird thing!"


    Thinking of this, Fang Zishu turned around and walked over to the stone monument.


    At this moment, Professor Xu was once again studying the Pre-Qin script on the monument with Da Ceng''s help. From the connection between the characters, he began to repair the individual ''small charms'' that had been corrupted by nature and became blurry.


    "Professor Xu?" Fang Zishu called out softly.


    "Master Fang, didn''t I tell you earlier?" We''ll leave after two meals. Don''t be in such a hurry. The saying goes, ''The body is the core of the revolution''. Earlier, when you were continuously attacked by the ''Red Stone Green Feather Bat'', your body suffered many injuries.


    He immediately explained, "Professor Xu, I didn''t come here to rush you. When I was bored, I once again searched the cliff face, looking for something new, and in the end, I found an ancient pattern on the western side of the cliff. The pattern on the west side of the cliff had become mottled after the erosion of time, and even after looking for a long time, Qi Sanpang and I still couldn''t figure out what that pattern was trying to convey, so I came over to ask you to take a look at that pattern!"


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Professor Xu nodded, putting down the magnifying glass in his hand. "Bring me over to take a look."


    Soon, Professor Xu arrived at the cliff as well.


    Under the guidance of the book, Professor Xu also saw the extremely ancient pattern on the cliff.


    Unlike Fang Zishu and Qi Sanpang, Professor Xu immediately exclaimed in surprise when he saw the ancient pattern. "This ¡­" Here... How could there be such a thing here? "


    Hearing Professor Xu''s words, Fang Zhoushu knew that Professor Xu must have recognized the origin of the item, or else he would not have shown such an expression. "Professor Xu, looks like you know this thing?"


    Professor Xu said slowly after a moment of silence, "Rather than saying it''s a pattern, it''s more like a totem!"


    "Totem?"


    Fang Zishu was stunned, he did not understand the meaning behind Professor Xu''s words. "So these simple strokes are totems?" This... Isn''t this a bit too hasty? Also, if this pattern is a totem mark, can you tell me what exactly this totem represents? "

 C143

    Professor Xu stared at the ancient pattern for a long time before he finally opened his mouth, "Master Fang, the giant disc on the cliff and the four symbols inside it formed the pattern, it''s the legendary Moonlight Wheel!"


    "Moonlight Wheel?"


    Fang Zishu looked confused.


    He had grown up in the southeast region of the country and had seen all the secrets written down. However, he had never heard of the three words, ''Moonlight Wheel''.


    Professor Xu nodded, reminiscing about something as he slowly recounted the past.


    A story that had been sealed away for more than thirty years.


    That was in the late seventies.


    Professor Xu, who knew his place, and a group of young people who had just graduated, rode an oxcart through thousands of miles of land in order to respond to the slogan of the country''s'' development in the west. ''He came to a place called'' Sanlei Fortress'' in Ningxia.


    This location was close to the Western Xia Royal Tomb and was adjacent to Mount Kunlun.


    In terms of location, it was a village built on the Kunlun Mountains.


    There weren''t many residents in the village. There were only a dozen or so households in the entire village, and the total population of the village was no more than fifty people.


    After arriving at this place, Professor Xu found the village head and explained his origins.


    For the next six months, Professor Xu and the villagers of the "Three Mai Fortress" lived a bitter life.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already winter. One had to know that on the side of Ning Xia, the terrain was grim, and the difference in temperature between day and night was extremely great.


    "When winter comes, a whirlwind will come out uncontrollably." The autumn harvest of the villagers at Santei Castle was very bad. Seeing that winter was approaching, in order to solve the problem of rations, the village head organized the villagers to enter the Kunlun Mountains in order to hunt in the border areas of the mountains.


    Professor Xu was no more than twenty years old at the time, which was when he was full of curiosity.


    Hearing that the village chief wanted to organize people to hunt in the mountains, he said he wanted to go with the villagers, but the village chief was afraid that Professor Xu would be attacked by the wild beasts in the mountains, so he refused the request of Professor Xu to go hunting in the mountains with the team. He also arranged for Professor Xu to protect the village to prevent the weasels from sneaking into the village on a snowy night to steal food and livestock.


    Professor Xu was a man who loved to move. How could he be willing to be lonely? He would obediently listen to the village head and defend the village against the weasels. However, Professor Xu had his own plans. Before the village head, he had agreed to give him the ''heavy responsibility''.


    When the sun set in the west and the village chief''s hunting team entered the mountains, Professor Xu used his'' three feet ''tongue and made the village chief''s granddaughter,'' Xiaofang '', into his own teammate.


    With Xiaofang leading the way, Professor Xu brought the flashlight and some grains, and the two of them entered the Kunlun Mountains.


    In winter, Mount Kunlun was not as white as other places. Large, broad-leaved pine trees swayed in the chilly air. Professor Xu rubbed his hands together as he exhaled, following the footprints on the snowy road.


    When night fell, Professor Xu and Xiaofang, who were hurrying along, had already caught up to the Village Head and the others. It was this tailing that allowed Professor Xu to see what kind of place Mount Kunlun, which was said to be a mythical mountain, was.


    Even now, Professor Xu still remembered clearly that night, the moon was very far away.


    Because they had sneaked out, Professor Xu and Xiaofang didn''t dare to meet up with the village head and the hunting villagers. However, Professor Xu was someone who had read before, so he knew how to use the bushes and the night to cover his tracks.


    The mist gradually began to spread out.


    Professor Xu only took a nap, but when he woke up, he found that the village head and the villagers were all gone. In their resting area, Professor Xu didn''t even find any traces of a bonfire.


    If it was just like this, it would have been fine. What really frightened Professor Xu was that Xiaofang, who was travelling with him, had also mysteriously disappeared. Professor Xu was extremely scared as he put his hands together in front of his mouth. He immediately shouted out Xiaofang''s name. Unfortunately, after a while, the only response he got was the sound of the wind blowing. Other than that, everything else was silent.


    Professor Xu was too scared to stay where he was.


    He took the flashlight and wanted to go back to the village according to his memory. Initially, Professor Xu had indeed found a path back to the village, but he kept walking along it for three hours, never leaving the end of the path, not to mention the rest of the village.


    The fear in Professor Xu''s heart rose bit by bit as time passed.


    At that moment, Professor Xu suddenly saw a glimmer of light not far ahead. Professor Xu thought he saw a village and was extremely excited. He ran towards the light.


    What appeared before him was indeed a village.


    However, this village was the same village known to him as the ''Fort Three''.


    It was a village he had never seen before.


    Most of the houses in this village were made of dirt, and every single house was extremely dilapidated.


    Professor Xu did not even know the name of this village. After entering the village, Professor Xu discovered that on the exterior walls of each of the houses, there was a huge disc engraved. In the center of the disc, there were four glyphs in the shape of a ''master''.


    Professor Xu had only roughly scanned through the symbols. At this moment, he only wanted to find a place to stay. During the night, Professor Xu asked the villagers how they managed to get back to the village known as the ''Three Caisson''. But what frightened Professor Xu the most was that in the brightly lit village, there was not a single house with a lock on its door.


    These doors were pushed open, but no one was inside. Professor Xu was hesitant, but his long journey had exhausted his energy, so he randomly found a bed and fell asleep.


    When he woke up again, he saw that the mayor and many villagers of the ''Three Cedars'' were surrounding him.


    Professor Xu looked around. He was not sleeping on the bed at all, but on the empty ground. There were no buildings around him, not to mention the village he saw last night.


    When Professor Xu told the Village Head what he had seen and heard last night, the Village Head''s expression changed.


    There were no villages within a few dozen miles of the village of Sankei. Otherwise, how could their village be so backward, living by farming millet and hunting in such a primitive way?


    However, the Village Chief had once heard from a very old elder of the village called ''Sansui Castle'' that there was once a mysterious village within Mount Kunlun. This village had no name, and it never communicated with the outside world.


    Later on, some of the deserters found out and settled down here. They named this village the ''Moonlight Village'' and named it the ''Jenna'', where they lived together with a group of barbarians who were dressed in beast skins.


    However, not long after that, several tens of people from the Village of Moonlight''s Gina were gathered together. Mysterious disappearance of night...

 C144

    No one knows where the Gina people went.


    More and more people fled.


    They took over all the villages of the Jenna people.


    At first, there were people who asked about the disappearance of the Gina people, but after a while, those people had forgotten about it.


    More and more people came to the Moonlight Village. In this place that was far away from war and oppression, everyone was living happily.


    At first, there was only one person, but as time passed, not only the children, but even the adults in the village began to suffer from strange illnesses.


    The villagers realized that every single one of the villagers suffering from a strange disease had a huge black circle on their body. Inside the circle, there were four strange symbols in the shape of a ''book''.


    This symbol was left behind by the Gina people who had disappeared.


    At that time, those villagers panicked and thought that it was revenge for robbing Jenna''s house.


    They thought those villagers who were suffering from strange diseases were all cursed by Jenna.


    The situation became worse and worse as many villagers fled. Gradually, the once prosperous and mysterious village began to fall into ruin. In the end, even the dust of time had turned into eternal ruins. It became an unsolved mystery.


    Professor Xu''s memories ended here.


    As Fang Zishu listened to Professor Xu''s explanation, the shock in his eyes deepened.


    According to Professor Xu, this totem came from an ancient tribe in the Kunlun Mountains called the Gina Tribe. They were now in the exact location, and although he did not know the exact location, he was certain of one thing, which was that they had not left the boundary of the two lakes.


    One must know that the distance between Hunan and Mount Kunlun was more than a thousand miles. At such a distance, how could this mysterious totem that belonged to the ''Gina'' appear outside the tomb of the Northern Wei Sovereign?


    "Professor Xu, why is there Jenna''s totem here?" Fang Zhisu asked.


    "That''s what I can''t figure out."


    Professor Xu sighed, "When I was young, more than 30 years ago, I saw Jenna''s village in the Kunlun Mountains. I also saw these mysterious patterns outside of her house. "However, thirty years have passed, and we are now in the two lakes that are thousands of miles away from Mount Kunlun. How could this pattern appear?"


    "Professor, this..." Is this a curse from Gina? "


    Qi Sanpang suddenly said.


    The book with the flashlight clearly saw Professor Xu''s weak body tremble after hearing Qi Sanpang''s words. If this was really the curse of Jenna, then who was the target of this curse?


    Let''s put it this way, including the unconscious cop with the corpse poison, there were only seven of them. Amongst the seven, only Professor Xu had seen this mysterious totem thirty years ago, if this was a curse, then the target of this curse would be obvious.


    "Qi Sanpang, don''t spout nonsense to scare the fight. You heard from Professor Xu just now that the matter of him becoming a kungfu is already over 30 years old, how could this be a ''curse''? I''m guessing that it must just be a coincidence."


    Fang Zishu glared at Qi Sanpang, then said, "Professor Xu, don''t worry, don''t let your imagination run wild. Although the picture on the wall is Jenna''s totem, what does the trident beside it represent?"


    He intentionally shifted the topic to the ''trident'' beside the ''Gina'' totem, hoping to distract Professor Xu so that he wouldn''t think too much after hearing the word ''curse''.


    Sure enough.


    Under the guidance of the prescription, Professor Xu was in a much better mood. He shifted his attention from Jenna''s mystical totem and curse to the unremarkable trident.


    To be honest, Professor Xu himself was curious to know the connection between this trident like weapon and the mysterious patterns in the Jenna village.


    If he could find out the connection between the two, he might be able to solve the mystery of how the ancient Gina disappeared from Mount Kunlun. Of course, Professor Xu was just imagining things. The problem now was how to dissect the meaning of the ''Trident'' icon.


    It had to be said, Professor Xu''s idea was beautiful.


    However, reality was often much more cruel than beautiful thoughts.


    Professor Xu stared at the symbol for more than an hour, but there was no connection at all. He even felt that the mysterious symbol was unnecessary.


    Looking at Professor Xu who was still staring at the trident, Fang Zishu also felt that Professor Xu''s desire to learn more about things was more terrifying than his desire to know. Although he had a strong desire to learn new things, he would never be in a crazy state like Professor Xu.


    "Alright, Professor Xu, don''t think too much. Come over and eat."


    As he finished speaking, he realized that Professor Xu didn''t show any signs of waking up at all.


    If a person''s attention was completely focused on one thing, they would definitely be invested in it. However, due to interference from the outside world, this investment would be interrupted, but Professor Xu seemed to be undisturbed by the book. Under the repeated shouts, Professor Xu still stood rooted to the spot, not moving at all, like a sculpture of a museum.


    "Come quickly, Professor Xu might have gotten into trouble!"


    Fang Zishu''s exclamation caused Da Ceng, Fatty Dun, and the others who were resting to have a drastic change in expression.


    Apart from Little Hui, who took care of the ''cop'', everyone else gathered at Professor Xu''s side at the fastest speed possible.


    "How is teacher?" asked the chubby one.


    Fang Zishu shook his head. "I''m not sure about that yet, but I called out to Professor Xu many times just now, but he was like a statue that turned a deaf ear. Normal people wouldn''t be able to do that."


    "Teacher ¡­" "Teacher?" The fat guy called out to Professor Xu tentatively.


    However, Professor Xu was unmoved. Even his facial expression did not change.


    Seeing Professor Xu''s appearance, Da Pang could not help but rush to his side and shake his body vigorously. He wanted to use this method to forcefully wake him up, but no matter how Da Peng shook him, Professor Xu had no reaction.


    At this moment, Qi Sanpang seemed to have noticed something as he exclaimed, "Look, it''s Professor Xu''s eyes."


    "Eyes?"


    Fang Zishu was stunned. He immediately adjusted his position and walked towards the front of Professor Xu.


    Under the strong light of the flashlight, Professor Xu''s eyes didn''t even blink. If it was just this, Fang Zhoushu wouldn''t be so shocked. What truly frightened him was that Professor Xu''s eyes had somehow turned red, as if he had contracted a red eye.

 C145

    "This... "This ¡­"


    This was the first time Fang Zishu had encountered the situation in the Professor Xu.


    It had only been two hours since he left the Professor Xu. During this period of time, he would occasionally look towards the Professor Xu, waiting for his summons. But Fang Zishu had never expected that, when the Professor Xu looked at the mysterious pattern, it looked like this.


    "Bring Professor Xu to the bonfire!"


    Fang Zishu''s tone was extremely anxious. Although he was not clear about what had happened to Professor Xu, there was one thing that Fang Zishu was sure of, and that was that Professor Xu''s eyes were lifeless, and looked extremely like he had ''lost his soul''.


    Soul loss is a symptom of a soul leaving the body. It occurs most often in children.


    The human body was mysterious and was divided into three souls and seven souls.


    The three souls were the heavenly soul, earth soul, and human soul.


    As the saying goes, the heaven and earth are always outside, and fate soul is always present in the outside world.


    The Heavenly Soul was the most mysterious. It was something that had existed since ancient times, and it often represented a person''s will and longevity. In contrast, the earth and human souls remained within the human body. Among them, the earth spirit was called ''essence'', and it represented the essence, energy, and spirit of a human being, and ruled over the functions of the human body.


    The soul was the most peculiar, it was closely related to the seven spirits.


    Of course, this was only a guess on Fang Zishu''s part. As for whether or not that soul had actually been lost, he still needed to go through a thorough check to determine.


    Fang Zishu tested Professor Xu''s body to confirm that there were seven souls. After many tests, Fang Zishu finally confirmed that there was a situation where the soul had lost its way, and the soul that he had lost was precisely the ''intelligence'' of the seven souls.


    After this soul was lost, the human body would temporarily stop functioning and enter a state of suspended animation.


    This was also the reason why Fang Zishu, Pang Dun, Da Zeng and the others were unable to wake up Professor Xu no matter what.


    "Teacher''s soul lost?" This... What should I do? "


    After Pang Dun heard these words, his face was filled with anxiousness. He was not a warlock, so his understanding of the soul was not good. In Pang Dun''s opinion, once a person''s soul was lost, that meant that the person was already dead.


    Although Qi Sanbiaozi was not an expert in this area, but he was still a ''National Grave Robber'', he had heard of how people talked about the ''lost soul'' when they fought back and forth. When he saw Pang Dun''s appearance, he immediately explained to the dazed Pang Dun.


    "Pang Dun, you don''t have to worry. ''losing your soul'' doesn''t mean that Professor Xu has already silently died. As long as we can think of a way to call back the ''soul'' that Professor Xu lost, Professor Xu can still return to normal!"


    "Teacher can return to normal?" Third Uncle Qi, are you sure? "


    Pang Dun held onto Qi Sanbiaozi''s hand, shaking it continuously, he wanted to know the answer to his question. Pang Dun was an orphan, growing up in a welfare home, and had always been living off the help of people in the community.


    After that, the day that the Professor Xu appeared, Pang Dun''s life also underwent a huge change. With the help of the Professor Xu, not only did Pang Dun eat and clothing, he was also like the other children, attending school, studying and eating. In the end, he even entered the famous Beijing University and became one of Professor Xu''s favorite students.


    It could be said without any exaggeration that to Pang Dun, the Professor Xu was no different from his birth parents. This was also the reason why Pang Dun became so despondent after hearing about the Professor Xu''s "soul loss"!


    "This... This, although I am a general, I am only slightly knowledgeable in the structure of all kinds of tombs, and how to reverse the situation. Other than that, I will only use the ''National Grave Robber Seal'' to cast a few simple ''Arts'', as for the matter of the ''Soul Summoning'', I am not very good at it. "


    Seeing Pang Dun''s disappointed look, Qi Sanbiaozi changed the topic, pointed to Fang Zishu who was busy at the side and said, "Although I am not good at the matter of ''summoning the spirit'', Fang Zishu should be good at it. After all, he is the son of the Southeastern Fang Family, and not only is Southeastern Fang Family the famous'' Gold-Seizing School Lieutenant '', but even more so, his ancestors have produced many famous Dao Arts Experts."


    Hearing Qi Sanbiaozi''s words, Pang Dun turned his gaze towards Fang Zishu.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu laughed helplessly, and said: "I did indeed learn the ''Spirit Summoning'' technique, but we have no way of using it right now!"


    "Can''t use it? This... Master Fang, what do you mean? What do you mean you can''t use it? "


    Pang Dun was extremely anxious, "Master Fang, I admit that Da Zeng and I questioned some of your decisions previously, but this is a time when life and death are at stake, you can''t joke around here. How about I let you beat us up to vent your anger? "


    Da Zeng snorted, and muttered, "That''s right, as long as you can save teacher, I, Da Zeng, will be at your disposal!"


    Seeing the two of them like this, Fang Zishu knew that they had misunderstood him, "Da Zeng, Pang Dun. "I am not a person who cares too much about others. Earlier, you all questioned and refuted my decision. This is your power. Although I am not happy, I am not blaming you all."


    "Then ¡­"


    Before Da Zeng could finish his words, he was interrupted by Fang Zishu, "I know what you want to say. Save the Professor Xu right? To be honest, I also want to save Professor Xu very much, since we are a group of people, and it doesn''t matter who we are without. Furthermore, when we were in the pit previously, if not for Professor Xu scolding me with a stern face, I would have been swallowed up alive by that Red Marching Ant long ago! "


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Professor Xu has saved my life, how can I not be willing to save him? It''s true that I can use the ''Soul Summoning Technique'', but I can''t use it in this place at all ¡­ "


    "There''s no way to use it?" But do you lack any props? " Qi Sanbiaozi asked.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, "It''s not because the items are missing, but I have everything that is required for the ''Soul Summoning Technique'' in my bag. Even if there''s something I need, I can find something else to replace it ¡­"


    "Then why can''t it proceed on!?" Pang Dun could not wait any longer, and even his voice had become hoarse.


    Fang Zishu did not care about these details and explained slowly, "You may not be clear about this, but once a person''s soul is lost, they will fall into a coma, and if the lost soul is not complete, that person will become a ''vegetable'', and will not be able to wake up even after a lifetime. But if the person''s soul is complete, then you can use either the ''Soul Summoning'' or the ''Soul Summoning Art'' to guide their lost soul back!"


    "But the biggest problem right now is that we have no way to guide them!"


    "Unable to guide? But why is that? " Qi Sanbiaozi was also somewhat curious.


    Fang Zishu said the biggest problem he faced, "A ''soul caller'' must be someone close to someone who has lost their soul, the soul cannot be seen or touched, and only through the reaction of the blood relatives of those who have lost their soul will it be possible to call back the soul of someone who has lost their soul. But among the few of us, none of us have a close blood relationship with the Professor Xu, so it is difficult to ''soul call'' them!"

 C146

    "Ah?" How could this be ¡­ How could this be? "


    After listening to Fang Zishu''s story, Pang Dun sat on the ground in a daze, holding Professor Xu''s body and crying loudly.


    Although Da Zeng was not like him, he was secretly wiping the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Brother Fang, aside from the person close to you, is there really no other way to ''summon back'' the lost soul of the Professor Xu?"


    Qi Sanbiaozi looked at Fang Zishu who was frowning deeply, and slowly said, "Brother Fang, you are a disciple of the Southeastern Fang Family, aren''t Southeastern Fang Family supposed to be a technique that has been hidden for ten thousand years? I believe you must know of the other ''soul gathering'' methods! "


    Fang Zishu looked at Pang Dun who was crying loudly, and then looked at Da Zeng who was secretly crying. After hesitating for a long time, he said softly, "Actually, other than the relative ''Soul Cry'', the Fang family''s library does indeed have another method of ''Soul Cry'', it''s just that ¡­ "But ¡­"


    "But what? Master Fang? " Da Zeng looked at Fang Zishu.


    "Master Fang, don''t waste time. Hurry up and say it." Pang Dun also raised his head, urging Fang Zishu.


    This method is extremely troublesome to execute. Although there is no need for the close ones'' souls to be called ''soul'', but I need to use the ''Spirit Communication Method'' to search for the lost souls of the Professor Xu, and then use the ''Red String'' to bind them, forcing them to be pulled back into my body. Although I have read about this kind of compulsory ''Soul Summoning Art'' in ancient books, I have never used it before.


    Although Pang Dun could not understand what Fang Zishu was saying, just by hearing the words'' Spirit Communication Method '','' Binding '', and'' Pull '', he knew that Fang Zishu''s method was definitely not simple, "Master Fang, what is the success rate of this method you are talking about?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never tried it before, so I don''t even dare to guess at the success rate."


    Fang Zishu sighed, "This method is too risky, and if it fails, Professor Xu will completely enter the ''vegetable state'', in which case there will be no possibility of waking up. So, is it still necessary for me to use forced ''soul summoning'', you guys should think about it carefully!"


    Pang Dun and Da Zeng nodded, then looked at Xiao Hui who was currently taking care of the ''cops'', and Da Zeng took the lead to say: "Master Fang will be resting for a while, we will discuss it with Xiao Hui, and we will give you the answer later."


    Fang Zishu nodded and started to organize the items in his bag.


    "Brother Fang, did you just say ''Psychic''s Head''?"


    The Qi Sanbiaozi looked deeply at Fang Zishu, then said, "Although I am not as capable as you, Brother Fang, I know the ''Spirit Communication Method'', and if I remember correctly, the use of the ''Spirit Communication Method'' is an extremely painful process, and if I am not careful, it will lead to a backlash, and at that time, it will expose the weakness of the ''Warlock'', bringing about an endless amount of trouble!"


    Fang Zishu replied without lifting his head, "Qi Sanbiaozi, I didn''t think that you would actually know about these things as well."


    "Brother Fang, I will be honest, you don''t need to say it to save Professor Xu using such a dangerous method, I think Pang Dun and Da Zeng will not blame you for it. After all, ''life and death are at stake'', why do you need to block your own life?"


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu sighed, "Professor Xu has given a lot for the team along the way, and she has even saved my life before. Using ''Spirit Communication Technique'' would indeed put me in a dangerous situation, but I am still willing to give it a try, and is willing to ''do my best and obey the heavens''!"


    was stunned when he heard the words'' as much as possible ''. After a long while, he sighed, "Brother Fang, well said. Being able to meet a person like you is my greatest fortune! "I''ve decided, I ¡­"


    Before Qi Sanbiaozi could finish speaking, Fang Zishu gave him the middle finger, "Da Zeng and the others are here, don''t say anymore."


    "Have you made a decision?" Fang Zishu asked.


    Da Zeng nodded, "I''ve made my decision."


    "Do as I say?"


    Pang Dun nodded his head heavily, "Yes, we will do as you say, Master Fang. There is a huge possibility of failure, but in this damned place, we cannot leave it for a short period of time.


    After pausing for a moment, Pang Dun continued, "Although Master Fang''s method is very dangerous and the probability of success is not high, as long as there''s a sliver of hope, Teacher will have a chance of waking up, won''t you?"


    "You''re right!"


    Fang Zishu patted Pang Dun''s shoulder, and said solemnly, "Don''t worry, I will do my best!"


    With that said, Fang Zishu no longer hesitated and took out a lot of items from his bag.


    It contained the most basic five pieces of the Daoist''s set, namely the brush, ink, talisman, blade, and sword.


    After arranging all of these things, Fang Zishu had Da Zeng and Pang Dun carry the Professor Xu who had lost their souls to a relatively flat place so that it would be easier for him to inscribe the ''Spirit Communication Formation'' and execute the corresponding ''Spirit Communication Method''.


    Other than this, Fang Zishu also asked Pang Dun and the others to light four more bonfires around Professor Xu.


    Although Fang Zishu and the others were inside the underground palace, on the wall where the third Tomb Door was located, there were some unknown trees that were as long as an arm.


    After receiving Fang Zishu''s instructions, Pang Dun and Da Zeng did not dare to hesitate, as they were afraid that they would affect the ''best time'' for saving Professor Xu.


    On the other side, Fang Zishu, with the help of the Qi Sanbiaozi, started to wholeheartedly focus on the flat ground. Using the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword as a brush, he dipped it in ink mixed with many other things.


    The Spirit Communication Formation engraved on Fang Zishu''s body this time looked very similar to the pentagram.


    However, on top of that, Fang Zishu drew a few more paths that were hard to find.


    These lines were intertwined with the pentagram star at the center of the formation, giving off a complicated and mysterious feeling.


    You know, in Jen. To draw a ''Spirit Communication Array'' on the hard ground was originally a difficult task, and in order for the ''Spirit Communication Array'' to reach its most perfect state, one had to require Fang Zishu, the ''Inscription Master'', to carve the ''Spirit Communication Array'' into its complete form in one breath. Under this state, the pressure on Fang Zishu could be imagined!


    Halfway through inscribing the ''Spirit Communication Array'', Fang Zishu''s forehead was already covered in sweat.


    Fang Zishu clenched his teeth and used all the strength in his body to guide the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' in his hand.


    Qi Sanbiaozi saw that Fang Zishu''s face was flushed red, and was extremely anxious in his heart. He wanted to help Fang Zishu, but he was completely clueless about formations, and could only secretly cheer for Fang Zishu on the side. Other than that, he was unable to provide any other effective help to Fang Zishu.


    Just like this, after tens of minutes had passed, the complicated and heavy "Spirit Communication Array" was finally completed. This also meant that Fang Zishu had completed the first step of using the "Soul Summoning Technique"!

 C147

    The ''Spirit Communication Formation'' was something that Fang Zishu had engraved according to the records in the ancient books. According to the records, its use was to act as a bridge.


    A bridge linking the spellcaster to the saved.


    What Fang Zishu needed to do now was to complete the ''Spirit Communication Technique'', and then use the red thread and the completed ''Spirit Communication Formation'' in front of him to search for the lost soul of the Professor Xu, and then use the spirit energy accumulated within the ''Spirit Communication Formation'' to cause the lost soul of the Professor Xu to materialize.


    Finally, he used the "red thread binding" method to bind the lost soul in Professor Xu, and then used a forceful method to force the soul to return into Professor Xu''s body. This was the so-called "Spirit Summoning Technique".


    Of course, to the caster, which was also Fang Zishu, such a method was extremely dangerous.


    This was because the Spirit Communication Technique that Fang Zishu had used was what the common people called the ''Soul Outgoing Aperture'' technique.


    Everyone knew that the soul was the most important thing to a human, and that unless a major change occurred to an ordinary person, the soul would not be able to leave the body easily. Although Fang Zishu was a Arts expert and could also sense the existence of the soul, he was unable to guarantee that he would not encounter any attacks while using the ''Spirit Communication Technique''.


    For example, Fang Zishu himself, this place was the front door to the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s third tomb.


    It has to be known that the Northern Wei had a history of more than a thousand years. To use the Spirit Communication Technique in a place that was filled with Yinqi, there was a high chance of encountering demons or ghosts that were still alive.


    This also meant that after Fang Zishu''s soul left his body, if he were to be attacked by the Yin Beings or be devoured, his outcome would not be any better than the Professor Xu who lost his soul.


    If it was any other time, Fang Zishu would never have set up a ''Spirit Communication Formation'' in this place, but now that the situation was urgent, Fang Zishu did not want to miss the chance to save the Professor Xu because of his own delay.


    Whoosh!


    Fang Zishu took a deep breath, suppressing all the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    After that, Fang Zishu nodded at Qi Sanbiaozi and said, "Qi Sanbiaozi, please do not forget what I told you to do." Qi Sanbiaozi was also aware of the severity of this matter. He was no longer as mischievous as before, and heavily nodded his head. "Brother Fang, you can rest assured that I will definitely follow your request by holding onto the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' and protecting your body, protecting your safety ~"


    "Then I''ll leave everything to you!"


    After Fang Zishu finished speaking, he immediately extended both of his hands, and under the gaze of Da Zeng and the others, his ten fingers intersected and interlocked with each other.


    During the time his fingers were moving, Fang Zishu''s mouth did not stop as he spoke a long string of mysterious words that no one could understand.


    It was strange.


    Just as Fang Zishu was thinking. The moment this golden light appeared, Qi Sanbiaozi felt his entire body turn cold, as if something had walked past him. Through Fang Zishu''s previous instructions, Qi Sanbiaozi knew that the coldness that he had just felt should have been proof that Fang Zishu''s soul had successfully left his body.


    "Brother Fang''s soul should have successfully left the body. You two better light up the bonfire, these bonfires are an important barrier to guide Brother Fang and his soul to return. You two better watch carefully!"


    Hearing Qi Sanbiaozi''s words, Pang Dun did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness, and stood guard by the two bonfires with Da Zeng alone. He did not dare to slack off at all, as he was afraid of delaying the return of Fang Zishu and Professor Xu''s souls.


    It had to be said that Qi Sanbiaozi''s perception was very strong.


    Just now, when Qi Sanbiaozi felt cold all over his body, Fang Zishu''s soul just happened to have left his body, but Qi Sanbiaozi was still flesh. In reality, under the condition of not using the willow leaves to moisten the rootless water and wipe the cow tears away, he had basically seen Fang Zishu.


    Although Fang Zishu was well-versed in the ''Spirit Communication Technique'', he could not let his soul drift outside for a long time. Firstly, he was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with the evil spirits and demons, and secondly, because of Fang Zishu''s current cultivation in the Dao arts, he could only support his soul for a short period of time before it left his body.


    This also meant that Fang Zishu had to return to his body within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, regardless of whether he could find Professor Xu''s soul or not. Once that time limit had passed, it would be extremely difficult for Fang Zishu''s soul to return to his body.


    Of course, this was the best situation, if Fang Zishu was unable to find and guide the lost soul of the Professor Xu to return to his body within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, then the ''Spirit Summoning Art'' this time would definitely fail.


    Now, what Fang Zishu needed to do was to use the spirit energy gathered in the Spirit Communication Array to find the Professor Xu whose soul had left its body, and then use the red thread soaked in cinnabar to wrap around the ankle of the lost spirit energy.


    Using a ''traction'' method, he brought it back into the body of the Professor Xu in the ''Spirit Communication Formation''.


    "Professor Xu, Professor Xu!"


    Fang Zishu who was in his soul state looked at the white and boundless world in front of him, his heart was extremely anxious.


    But there was nothing he could do about it, under the situation where he didn''t have the ability to sense blood relations, the only thing Fang Zishu could do was to shout, again and again.


    Time slowly passed, Fang Zishu did not know how many times he had called out ''Professor Xu'', but the ''Spirit Intelligence'' that was lost in the Professor Xu seemed to have disappeared from the world, no matter how hard he tried to call out, he could not get a response.


    "Crap!"


    Under the state of his soul, when Fang Zishu saw that around two-thirds of the incense had been burnt, the anxiety in his eyes grew even stronger.


    If within five minutes, he still could not recall the soul that was lost in the Professor Xu, then he must return to his body.


    "Professor Xu, Professor Xu!"


    "Professor Xu, Professor Xu!"


    Fang Zishu began to call out the Professor Xu''s name again and again.


    However, there was still no response from his surroundings.


    "Sigh, maybe this is fate. I, Professor Xu, have already tried my best, I hope you understand!"


    Beneath the soul body, Fang Zishu sighed, looked at the white world, and then turned around.


    The instant he turned around, a status cry sounded out.


    "Hm."


    This sudden cry was very soft, but Fang Zishu who was in his spiritual body could still hear it clearly.


    "Professor Xu? Professor Xu? "


    Fang Zishu habitually shouted out.


    Fang Zishu''s eyes searched the vast and white world. Under his search, he quickly saw the trembling Professor Xu in the crack of the mountain wall, "Professor Xu, don''t be afraid. I''m Fang Zishu.


    Fang Zishu smiled as he tried to make his voice as gentle as possible. He knew that at this moment, the soul of the Professor Xu, under the stimulation of being separated from its body, would definitely be incomparably terrified. If he scared it away, it would be extremely difficult to find the lost soul of the Professor Xu.

 C148

    "Come, come, come towards me!"


    Fang Zishu waved his hand towards the lost soul of the Professor Xu.


    From the soul''s eyes, Fang Zishu saw endless confusion and fear.


    To be safe, Fang Zishu took out a red line from his waist, a red line that was soaked in cinnabar water.


    Yeah, look over here, continue looking over here, Professor Xu, you can do it!


    Fang Zishu was like a baby sitter, slowly teaching the soul how to move forward.


    "Just a bit more, all the best!"


    Seeing the soul that was slowly approaching him, the excitement in Fang Zishu''s eyes became even more intense. As long as the soul stepped a few meters forward, he would be able to use the red line to wrap around it, but at this moment, the soul that was slowly moving forward revealed a painful expression. Fang Zishu was startled, and immediately raised his head to look behind the Professor Xu''s soul.


    Because he was close enough, this time Fang Zishu could see that there was a black energy wrapped around Professor Xu''s legs. Even though they were separated by a few meters, Fang Zishu still felt an indescribable disgust towards this black energy.


    Victory was right in front of him, Fang Zishu was not willing to give up so easily.


    Although the black energy made him uncomfortable, Fang Zishu still forced himself to walk towards Professor Xu''s soul. Just as he took a step forward, Fang Zishu discovered that the black energy around Professor Xu''s ankles was growing stronger.


    "It''s a fearless aura, looks like there''s something wrapped around the soul of the Professor Xu, preventing it from coming with me!"


    Thinking to this point, Fang Zishu''s eyes revealed a trace of murderous intent. He looked forward along the black energy, and saw that this black energy was extremely long.


    These black lines seemed to have a strong binding force on spirit bodies. As long as they were wrapped around, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    "The source of this black energy is actually... Is it that mysterious totem? "


    Fang Zishu looked forward along the black lines, and in the end, he was shocked to realize that the source of the black energy was actually coming from the totem of the ''Gina People'', which was also the ''Moonlight Wheel'' that the Professor Xu spoke of.


    At this moment, Fang Zishu seemed to understand why Professor Xu would accidentally lose his soul when he was observing the ''Moonlight Wheel''. It seemed like it was caused by the strange ''Moonlight Wheel'', if not for this thing, how could Professor Xu end up with his soul leaving his body?


    "I have to take care of the black energy that is wrapped around the Professor Xu''s soul, otherwise, he won''t be able to pull the Professor Xu''s lost soul at all."


    Thinking about that, Fang Zishu immediately extended his finger out. Under the condition of a spirit body, Fang Zishu did not have the ability to use any Dao Arts, or any other methods, the only way to defend, was to use his own blood.


    Of course, the blood that flowed out from the finger when it was cut in the spirit body state could not be considered real blood, at most, it could only be considered spirit qi, but this thing had a strong restraining force against evil spirits, Fang Zishu planned to use this thing to temporarily repel the black energy.


    Just do it!


    Fang Zishu bit open his middle finger.


    There was a cut on the middle finger, but no blood came out. But the moment Fang Zishu bit into his middle finger, he felt a kind of pain, a pain that could not be described with words.


    That kind of pain was like someone using countless sharp needles to slowly prick their skin, no, it was more like grinding sand on their bones. Even someone like Fang Zishu, who had a tenacious willpower, felt the sky spin and the earth spin.


    There were two sides to the story.


    The moment Fang Zishu, who was in his spirit body state, bit open his middle finger, Fang Zishu''s face revealed a painful expression. Qi Sanbiaozi, who had been guarding beside Fang Zishu the entire time, was extremely afraid when he saw this scene, he was sure that Fang Zishu must have met with some sort of terrifying danger.


    "What should I do? What should I do? "


    He wanted to help Fang Zishu, but he did not know what exactly he should do under these circumstances to be able to bring about an effective help to Fang Zishu. "Oh right, Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword!"


    In a moment of desperation, Qi Sanbiaozi thought about the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' that Fang Zishu had handed over to him before using the ''Spirit Communication Technique''.


    Qi Sanbiaozi had once heard Fang Zishu mention that ever since he was born, the Fang Family''s High Priest had placed this Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword that was kept in many precious items for many years next to Fang Zishu, preventing him from leaving his body at all times, other than bathing.


    According to Fang Zishu, due to the long-term upbringing of the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword, it contained a mysterious power. This power could help Fang Zishu suppress the chronic illness in his body and allow it to live like a normal person.


    Thinking about it, Qi Sanbiaozi carried the thought of "fighting to the death" as he placed the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword in his hands above Fang Zishu''s knees. Strangely, the moment the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' was placed on Fang Zishu''s knees, Qi Sanbiaozi discovered that Fang Zishu''s tightly knitted brows slowly relaxed. Even his pained expression seemed to have been relieved.


    "Seems effective!" Qi Sanbiaozi was secretly happy.


    Only, what the Qi Sanbiaozi did not know was that the moment he placed the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' on Fang Zishu''s body, Fang Zishu who was in his spiritual state suddenly felt a wave of righteous energy that rippled out from his lower abdomen.


    The moment this energy appeared, Fang Zishu felt that his essence, spirit, and aura had been greatly replenished.


    "Come at me!"


    Fang Zishu''s eyes flashed with a bright light. Relying on this mysterious gap in energy, Fang Zishu immediately formed a seal and gathered this energy into his palm. Then, he turned this energy into a snow white ''sword'' and slashed at the black energy around Professor Xu''s soul!


    Swish!


    A blade-like sound came out, and in the next moment, Fang Zishu noticed that the black energy around Professor Xu''s feet had broken. Taking this chance, Fang Zishu immediately rushed forward a few steps.


    Taking advantage of the moment the Professor Xu''s soul was in a daze, he wrapped the red silk thread, which was soaked in cinnabar water, around the ankle of the Professor Xu soul.


    After the red silk thread wrapped around the feet of the Professor Xu''s soul, Fang Zishu discovered that there was a trace of an unspeakable special connection between the Professor Xu''s soul and himself. Fang Zishu even had a feeling that if he wanted to, he could forcefully ''pull'' the Professor Xu''s soul over.


    Fang Zishu pulled this red thread, and just as he was about to ''draw'' Professor Xu''s soul towards him, he realized that the black energy that he had cut off earlier had once again gathered over, and turned into a huge black hand, grabbing towards Professor Xu''s soul ¡­

 C149

    "The situation is not good!"


    Seeing the black hand that was approaching menacingly, Fang Zishu''s heart jumped, he felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough.


    The black hand was moving extremely quickly, and in just a few breaths of time, it had already traveled across a distance of nearly ten meters, and arrived not far behind Fang Zishu. In the time that the black hand took to open and close, it had already enveloped the top of Professor Xu''s soul.


    It wasn''t easy for Fang Zishu to find the soul of the Professor Xu, so how could he take it away from the big black hand so easily?


    Furthermore, if Fang Zishu was unable to make the lost soul of the Professor Xu return within the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, then the Professor Xu would most likely become a ''vegetable'' for life. This was not what Fang Zishu wanted to see.


    In order to have that healthy and lively Professor Xu return, Fang Zishu would definitely not give up until the very last moment.


    Therefore, in the moment that the black gigantic hand swept towards him, without thinking, Fang Zishu gathered all of the remaining power in his lower abdomen. This time, because the black gigantic hand''s speed was too fast, Fang Zishu did not have the time to knead the energy into a sword or a curved blade.


    At that moment, the only thing he could do was push all the energy out. Fang Zishu''s idea was actually very simple, it was to rely on the energy that suddenly erupted from his lower abdomen to block the black hand.


    As long as he could withstand this energy for ten seconds, he would be able to use the red thread in his hand to pull back the Soul Elder''s lost Soul.


    As long as the lost soul of the Professor Xu returned to his hands, even if the black hand attacked again, with his Spirit Body state, even if Fang Zishu was unable to defeat the terrifying black hand, with his many years of cultivation, he would be able to rush back into the Spirit Communication Formation with the soul of the Professor Xu under the attack of the black hand.


    However, what Fang Zishu was most worried about was whether the ball of snow-white energy in his hand could resist the attack of the black hand. However, Fang Zishu did not have the time to ponder over this issue.


    The reason for that was because the black hand had already rushed above his head.


    Just as quickly as that.


    Just as Fang Zishu threw out the ball of energy that was like dough, the big black hand also whistled over.


    Sssii.


    Under Fang Zishu''s attentive gaze, a wave of snow-white energy and that huge black hand clashed head on.


    An ear-piercing collision of energy did not occur.


    Fang Zishu could only see that at the place where the white energy and the black hand came into contact, there would be bursts of white smoke, as though dry ice had met fire, and the area where the two came into contact, had started to strangely melt.


    Because the black hand had the ''Moonlight Wheel'' as its back, it could receive an unending stream of energy support. In such a situation, even though the ball of white energy that Fang Zishu released could temporarily withstand the attack of the black hand, it would definitely be disintegrated into nothingness by the black hand over a long period of time.


    After understanding this, Fang Zishu did not hesitate anymore and immediately pulled at the red thread in his hand, wanting to use his fastest speed to pull back the Soul Elder Liu had lost to him a few meters away.


    Because the red thread was soaked in cinnabar water, it had a certain effect on the soul.


    The soul which was lost in the Professor Xu, was forcefully pulled by Fang Zishu, causing it to bounce back in pain. Under the situation where the soul of the Professor Xu was not cooperating, Fang Zishu''s pulling speed could not increase at all.


    On one hand, he was afraid that if he pulled too hard, the red thread in his hand would break. On the other hand, he was afraid that if he pulled too hard, the red string would break. On the other hand, he was also afraid that if he pulled too hard, it would cause substantial damage to the wisp of Professor Xu''s soul.


    At that time, even if he succeeded in snatching back the wisp of the Professor Xu''s soul.


    Professor Xu would also have a series of hidden ailments when their soul was burnt by the cinnabar water.


    Due to these two reasons, even though Fang Zishu was anxious in his heart, he could only carefully pull at Professor Xu''s soul bit by bit.


    Under this kind of ''traction'', ten seconds passed in a flash.


    However, the wisp of Professor Xu''s soul was still about three meters away from where Fang Zishu was.


    Looking at the fading white energy above, Fang Zishu couldn''t help but feel his throat slide.


    The reason he was able to temporarily resist the attack of my black hand was all because of the burst of energy in his lower abdomen. But now, that energy has been used by him to block the attack of the black hand one after another.


    If he did not pull the wisp of Professor Xu''s soul back before the white energy melted, then not only would the soul of Professor Xu be in danger, even Fang Zishu in his spiritual body would be bound by the black hand, becoming the second Professor Xu!


    "What should I do? Do you really want to give up on Professor Xu and escape on your own? "


    Fang Zishu''s brows tightly knitted. As he pulled on the red thread, he was also considering whether he should let go and leave.


    If he let go now, although he would not be able to save Professor Xu''s soul, he could guarantee his safety. However, if he continued to delay it, the consequences would be ¡­ Fang Zishu shook his head, suppressing the selfish thought in his heart, the speed of the red thread in his hand increased.


    "Professor Xu, you have to do your best yourself!"


    Fang Zishu roared.


    Maybe it was because of Fang Zishu''s angry roar, but the soul which was struggling previously had calmed down. Although his eyes were still empty, to Fang Zishu, it was already the best result.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Fang Zishu madly pulled the red line on his hand.


    "Pu ci!"


    Just as Fang Zishu was about to use the red line to pull the soul fragment that the Professor Xu had lost to his side, the snow-white energy above his head was also completely melted by the black hand.


    "Crap, the white energy has disappeared!"


    Fang Zishu''s eyebrows twitched, he pulled the lost soul strand that was the Professor Xu and ran in the direction of the ''Spirit Communication Array''.


    If Fang Zishu was alone, he might be able to escape the black hand''s chase while running, but under the situation of carrying an empty pair of eyes and not having any independent consciousness or soul, how could he be fast?


    Thus, in the span of a few breaths, the large black hand had once again chased after the wisp of soul in Fang Zishu and Professor Xu.


    The black hand bent like a fist and smashed down towards Fang Zishu''s head once again.


    Seeing the rapidly descending black fist, Fang Zishu clenched his teeth, turned around, and pulled the wisp of Professor Xu''s soul into his embrace. He then used his back to resist the falling black fist.


    Dong!


    The moment the black fist came smashing down, Fang Zishu felt his body tremble, the three souls and seven souls in his spirit body all shifted, one could imagine, if this black fist landed on the single soul of Professor Xu, it would probably be immediately destroyed, right?


    After taking on the attack from the black fist, Fang Zishu''s Qi also became weaker. However, Fang Zishu also borrowed the power of the black fist to propel him forward. He pulled on the wisp of Professor Xu''s soul and quickly entered the ''Spirit Communication Formation''.

 C150

    "Puchi!"


    Fang Zishu who was seated in the Spirit Communication Array raised his head up suddenly, and then under the Qi Sanbiaozi''s gaze, he spat out a mouthful of blood towards the sky. Standing beside Fang Zishu, Qi Sanbiaozi, he could even feel that his own face was covered with blood that was as big as a drizzle ¡­


    "Brother Fang, Brother Fang ¡­"


    Qi Sanbiaozi shouted loudly, and even his voice became shrill.


    Da Zeng and Pang Dun who were guarding the bonfire at the side, upon seeing the sudden turn of events, were truly frightened. They immediately rushed to the front of Qi Sanbiaozi, "Third Uncle Qi, Fang ¡­ Master Fang... What''s going on with Master Fang? "


    "What''s wrong, hmph!" Isn''t it all because of you guys! " Qi Sanbiaozi let out a heavy snort and said, "All you know is to beg Brother Fang to save Professor Xu, have you ever considered the safety of Brother Fang in any way?"


    "What is it? Master Fang saving teacher is still an extremely dangerous thing? " Pang Dun was confused.


    From his point of view, with Fang Zishu''s Arts''s strength, as long as he was willing to save her, he could easily bring back her soul. However, from what Qi Sanbiaozi had said, it seemed that saving her teacher was something extremely dangerous.


    "Of course it''s dangerous. No, it should be extremely dangerous!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi also knew that Da Zeng and Pang Dun knew nothing about this at all.


    That was why after Qi Sanbiaozi lost his temper, he explained to them carefully, "You all know that the direct relatives of the Professor Xu are not here. When one''s soul is lost, it is impossible to find the lost soul using the normal method ''soul call''.


    "Spirit Summoning technique?"


    Da Zeng scratched his hand at the back of his head, his face full of confusion: "What''s the difference between this and the ''Soul Summoning Art''?"


    "Of course there''s a difference. There''s a huge difference."


    The Qi Sanbiaozi glanced at Da Zeng, and then said, "Ordinary Spirit Summoning Techniques only requires a direct relative to use a red thread to wrap the person''s wrist or ankle, and then use the Talisman Paper to complement the ''Soul Summoning'' chant, and use it step by step to call back their close ones."


    After pausing for a moment, the Qi Sanbiaozi continued, "But the Spirit Summoning technique is very different. Take the Professor Xu for example, because he lost a soul, he would always be in a muddled state and would never take the initiative to come back. So in this kind of situation, Brother Fang will need to manually bring back that strand of Professor Xu''s soul that was lost. "


    "But aren''t you unable to see or touch your soul? Could Master Fang see it? " Da Zeng asked.


    Qi Sanbiaozi nodded, "Seems like you have some experience. According to common sense, even as a Warlock, the Brother Fang would not be able to see the lost soul because of the huge difference between the human body and spirit body, which was why the Brother Fang used the ''Spirit Communication Formation''. After that, the Brother Fang would sit inside the formation and use some special hand techniques to coordinate with the incantation to ''leave the body'' for a period of time.


    "Out of body? My god, isn''t this too mystical? " Pang Dun cried out in alarm.


    "In your opinion, this is indeed a mysterious matter. However, for a warlock like the Brother Fang, although it is very difficult for the soul to leave the body, with the assistance of a special formation and other things, it can still be completed in a short period of time."


    "As long as it''s a soul, no matter if it''s a warlock or an ordinary person, once it leaves the body, it would become weak. In this kind of situation, once Brother Fang encounters the other Yin objects in the tomb, his situation will become extremely bad, once the soul outside the body is devoured by the Yin objects, then there will only be one result, which is the same as the ''plant people'' in the hospital, he will never wake up!"


    "It''s actually this dangerous!"


    Da Zeng''s face revealed a guilty expression, as if he was thinking about the scene of a dispute with Fang Zishu over whether or not to carry the note for the ''Cadaveric Poison'' within the nine palace Eight Trigrams Array s. Now that he thought about it, he really was too selfish back then. But not only did Fang Zishu not care about his small-mindedness, this time he even risked his life and used such a dangerous method to save Professor Xu.


    Third Uncle Qi, the Master Fang''s breath is much weaker than before, what should we do?


    Just as Qi Sanbiaozi was talking to Da Zeng, Pang Dun had also arrived beside Fang Zishu. When he saw Fang Zishu''s pale white appearance, his heart was shocked, and he subconsciously placed his finger on Fang Zishu''s nose and mouth.


    It didn''t matter if this was the case, but it was enough to scare Pang Dun.


    Because he felt that the aura around Fang Zishu''s body was extremely weak, and using the words'' only breathing in and no breathing out ''to describe it would not be excessive.


    Hearing Pang Dun''s words, Qi Sanbiaozi''s heart tensed up, and hurriedly rushed over. When he placed his finger on Fang Zishu''s nose and mouth, he realized that the situation was exactly as Pang Dun had said, "Brother Fang''s aura is almost gone."


    "Ah?" If his aura was gone, then ¡­ "Then doesn''t that mean ¡­"


    Before Da Zeng could finish his words, he was interrupted by the Qi Sanbiaozi, "Stop spouting nonsense, Brother Fang is a famous Warlock among the Southeastern Fang Family young generation, his skills far surpass ours. I believe that even if he encounters danger, he will definitely endure it, definitely!"


    "But ¡­" But Master Fang''s mouth and nose are indeed almost out of breath. "


    Da Zeng pointed to the burning incense in the center of the ''Spirit Communication Array'', "Look, this incense has already burnt down to one tail. Before Master Fang entered the array, he told us that after he finished burning the incense, he would come back, but now, the Master Fang ¡­"


    "No, no!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi shook his head, unwilling to believe the established truth.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Just as the incense was about to be extinguished, a light ''wu'' sound came from Fang Zishu''s throat.


    Qi Sanbiaozi''s body shook, and he suddenly turned his head to look at Fang Zishu who still had his head lowered. Brother Fang? "


    Qi Sanbiaozi called out three times in a row, but did not hear any response from Fang Zishu. Qi Sanbiaozi thought that he had just heard a hallucination and couldn''t help but reveal a sad expression. He was prepared to tell the grievous news to Xiao Hui who was currently taking care of the ''cop''.


    But before Qi Sanbiaozi had taken two steps, a weak yet familiar voice sounded beside his ears, "Qi Sanbiaozi, you bastard, hurry up and come help me ¡­" Qi Sanbiaozi''s body suddenly stopped, followed by a face full of ecstasy as he turned around. He realized that Fang Zishu, whose head had previously been hanging down, was currently looking at him with a pale face, and even talking weakly ¡­


    "Brother Fang, I... Am I seeing things, you... Are you okay? "

 C151

    Qi Sanbiaozi rubbed his eyes, afraid that he would be hallucinated due to excessive grief.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and help me!"


    Fang Zishu''s weak voice resounded once again.


    This time, only then did Qi Sanbiaozi confirm that he was not hallucinating. He joyfully rushed to Fang Zishu''s side, and without saying a word, he grabbed Fang Zishu in his arms and hugged him tightly while feeling Fang Zishu''s heartbeat, which was gradually increasing in speed.


    "Qi Sanbiaozi, do you want to strangle me to death by hugging me so tightly?"


    "Ya, I''m sorry Brother Fang, do you know, you did not breathe from your mouth and nose earlier, I thought ¡­ And here I was, sorry, sorry, I ¡­ I am just too excited. It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine! "


    Fang Zishu''s awakening made the Qi Sanbiaozi''s speech become incoherent.


    Fang Zishu forced out a smile, "I am extremely strong, I won''t die that easily." With that, Fang Zishu got Qi Sanbiaozi, Da Zeng and Pang Dun to work together to carry him to Professor Xu''s side.


    Looking at Professor Xu whose eyes were still empty, Fang Zishu muttered: "Professor Xu, this time, you owe me a huge favor!"


    With that said, Fang Zishu took out the red thread from his bosom and tied it to Professor Xu''s wrist in a special way.


    It was strange.


    Not long after Fang Zishu tied the red thread onto Professor Xu''s wrist, Pang Dun noticed that Professor Xu, whose face had originally been pale, had gradually gained a few traces of red on his face. As time passed, the color of red on Professor Xu''s face grew more and more.


    In the end, Professor Xu''s face was as red as an apple.


    According to Fang Zishu''s explanation, Pang Dun knew that this was a sign that his soul had entered his body. According to the current situation in the Professor Xu, in less than two hours, that lost soul would probably return to the Professor Xu''s "soul".


    At that time, the Professor Xu who had been unconscious for a long time would wake up once again.


    After Fang Zishu finished tying the red thread, he was also unable to observe the specific progress of the Professor Xu''s'' Soul Fusion ''.


    It had to be known that the moment before he had charged into the ''Spirit Communication Formation'', his three souls and seven souls had forcibly withstood the attack of the black energy. The current Fang Zishu, although he did not appear to have any obvious injuries on the surface, was the only one who knew how terrifying the injuries he had suffered were.


    Without three or five days of rest, it would be difficult to recover from Fang Zishu''s injuries.


    Although the rescue process this time was extremely hair-raising, fortunately, the lost soul strand from Professor Xu was found, and the trip here would not have been in vain. In the following period of time, it became much quieter.


    Xiao Hui carefully cleaned the wounds of the ''Cadaveric Poison'' on the cliff side, while Da Zeng and Pang Dun took care of Professor Xu together.


    As for the Qi Sanbiaozi, he quietly stood beside Fang Zishu.


    After resting for more than two hours, Fang Zishu''s dispirited spirit had recovered by quite a bit. Although his face still looked somewhat pale and weak, he was able to speak normally. On the other side, Da Zeng who was currently taking care of Professor Xu, suddenly realized that the Professor Xu''s empty eyes had also gradually regained its spirit.


    "Third Uncle Qi, Master Fang, Professor Xu''s eyes are shining."


    Seeing Da Zeng''s excited expression, Fang Zishu turned to the side, and nodded: "Looks like Professor Xu''s lost wisp of soul has pretty much fused with the ''spirit''. I want half an hour, Professor Xu will wake up."


    Sure enough.


    In less than half an hour, Professor Xu''s mouth opened and closed a few times. Immediately after, his chest began to move as well.


    "Hmm? Da Zeng, Pang Dun, what happened to me? Why are you two crying? "


    Professor Xu who had faintly awakened saw Da Zeng and Pang Dun who were squatting beside him and covering his mouth with their hands while crying, and endless confusion appeared in his eyes.


    The Professor Xu''s memories were still stuck before his soul was lost. To be exact, it was when he was observing the Moonlight Wheel and the trident on the wall. As for what happened after he lost his soul, he had no idea.


    When Pang Dun told Professor Xu everything that happened afterwards in detail, the Professor Xu was stunned on the spot. "So, I lost my soul while observing ''Moonlight Wheel''? Then, the Master Fang, disregarding his own life, used the extremely dangerous'' Spirit Summoning technique '', and used a "soul out of body" method to search for that strand of my soul, and then saved me? "


    "Yes."


    Da Zeng nodded heavily, and said: "Professor Xu, this indeed sounds quite mystical, to the point of sounding like a fantasy story, but this is a fact, a fact that is as strong as iron. What happened to you, I personally saw with my own eyes, Pang Dun, as well as Third Uncle Qi."


    To the knowledge of the Professor Xu, Pang Dun had always been a good child who never spoke lies. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ignored the objections of his family members and insisted on spending the money to help Pang Dun live and attend school.


    However, the things that Pang Dun and his teacher had described were simply too fantasy and profound fantasy, to the point that it exceeded the knowledge of the Professor Xu, and it was somewhat hard for him to accept. However, when the Professor Xu turned his head around and saw the pale Fang Zishu, he was certain that what Pang Dun had said before was all true.


    Because when he observed the ''Moonlight Wheel,'' he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    In his dreams, he saw a figure that was covered in white light, but Professor Xu could not see its face clearly. His only impression was that the figure covered in white light was using a red line to pull him forward and run. Behind him, there was also a huge black hand chasing him.


    When he woke up, Professor Xu had thought that this was a dream of his, but now it seemed that it wasn''t a dream at all, but something that had happened to him in reality. The figure whose body was glowing all over, should be the ''soul out of body'' Fang Zishu who came to save him.


    "Master Fang, I... This time, I don''t know how to thank you! "


    With Pang Dun''s support, Professor Xu walked to Fang Zishu''s side, and without saying a word, he was about to kneel to Fang Zishu.


    Fang Zishu who was resting by the side of the cliff, upon seeing Professor Xu''s bent knees, immediately reached out and pulled at it, "Don''t, please don''t, Professor Xu you are an old man, how can you kneel to me, a junior? This... Isn''t this taking away my life? "


    "Master Fang, you risked your life to save me. I ¡­ "How can I express my gratitude to you without kneeling?" The more Professor Xu spoke, the more excited he became. He actually pushed Fang Zishu away and pulled his hand, insisting on kneeling down to express his gratitude.


    At the side, Da Zeng and Pang Dun, seeing Professor Xu''s actions, did not know what to do, and could only stand there blankly, with Professor Xu acting as before. Just as the two of them were in a daze, Fang Zishu''s berating voice rang beside their ears, "Da Zeng, Pang Dun, what are you two doing? Why aren''t you stopping the Professor Xu? "

 C152

    Pang Dun nodded and extended his hand to help Professor Xu up.


    But before he could reach down, Professor Xu pushed his hand away, "Pang Dun, what are you doing? Did you forget what I was teaching you all the time? I have emphasized to you since I was young that this kindness should be repaid with water. This time, Master Fang did not treat me as a favor by dripping water, but as a favor by saving my life, don''t you think that I should kneel down and express my gratitude? "


    Seeing Pang Dun at a loss for words, Fang Zishu immediately jumped out to mediate the situation, "Professor Xu, ''The drop of water should be repaid with the kindness'' is indeed not bad, but when I was in the ''Ten Thousand Snake Hole'', if you didn''t remind me in time, wouldn''t I have been eaten by those red Marching Ant?"


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu smiled and continued, "Professor Xu, you saved me in front of me. This time you are in danger, shouldn''t I have saved you in the first place? Why do you have to be so courteous with me? "


    "But ¡­" But this is not the same thing at all! "


    Professor Xu still insisted on kneeling to Fang Zishu.


    Fang Zishu revealed a face of displeasure, and said: "Professor Xu, if you really view us as strangers, then we are fortunate to have repaid this debt of gratitude. Earlier, you saved my life in the pit, but now, I saved your life. That is why you, Professor Xu, do not owe me anything! "


    Seeing the displeased look on Fang Zishu''s face, Professor Xu did not say anything more. However, he still felt that something was wrong, and could not help but mutter. "However, this is simply not an equal item. How can I be certain about it?"


    Hearing this, Fang Zishu smiled lightly, "Professor Xu, in my opinion, as long as it is the favor of saving one''s life, no matter who it is, it doesn''t matter. Think carefully, wouldn''t everyone''s lives be priceless? If you save me, if I save you, why can''t I repay you? "


    Being lectured by Fang Zishu like this, the guilt in Professor Xu''s heart was immediately alleviated by a lot. He looked at the place not far away that was engraved with the ''Moonlight Wheel,'' and his eyes showed an indescribable fear.


    But who would have thought that before he had even researched it, he would have lost his soul.


    If he did not rely on Fang Zishu to save him, it was possible that he would never wake up again, right?


    Thinking of this, the fear in Professor Xu''s heart grew.


    "Zzzz ¡­"


    "Zzzz ¡­"


    Just as Professor Xu was thinking, a sharp bird cry suddenly sounded beside everyone''s ears.


    At first, Fang Zishu only thought that the voice sounded familiar, but after listening to it a few more times, he was shocked to realize that the familiar voice, wasn''t that ''Red spot and green feather bat''? Previously, when he climbed out of the ''Ten Thousand Snake Cave'', Fang Zishu was puzzled as to why the many ''Red spot and green feather bat'' in the tunnel suddenly disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "This call ¡­ is ¡­"


    Qi Sanbiaozi also felt that the buzzing sound beside his ears was extremely familiar, but he couldn''t recall it right away. Just as he was frowning and thinking about it, Fang Zishu''s surprised voice suddenly sounded out, "Everyone quickly take out the lime.


    Under Fang Zishu''s warning, Qi Sanbiaozi also reacted, "That''s right, that voice ¡­ This sound is indeed from the ''Red spot and green feather bat'', it can''t be wrong, it definitely can''t be wrong! "


    After Pang Dun heard Fang Zishu''s warning, he did not dare delay at all and immediately ran to the cliff together with Da Zeng. They took the powder from the hole and handed it over to the crowd with extreme speed.


    Although Fang Zishu''s soul and body were severely injured by the black hand, it was still possible to grab onto some lime and sprinkle it onto the ''Red spot and green feather bat''. Fang Zishu''s eyes were firmly staring at the dark cave in front of him. His hand had already tightly gripped onto a handful of limestone in the bag, waiting for those detestable ''Red spot and green feather bat'' to fly out.


    "Zzzz ¡­"


    "Zzzz ¡­"


    The Red spot and green feather bat''s cries became louder and louder. In less than ten seconds, Fang Zishu could see countless'' Red spot and green feather bat''s'' flying out from the dark hole. At a glance, it was completely dark!


    "Everyone be careful, use the powder to deal with these feathered beasts!"


    As Fang Zishu spoke, he also shifted his body slightly upwards so that he could sprinkle more lime. As for the rest of the people, all of them held onto the limestone tightly as they stared at the Red spot and green feather bat that was flying out.


    Everyone was acting as if they were facing a great enemy!


    But what Fang Zishu did not expect was that the Red spot and green feather bat that flew out from the black hole did not attack them immediately, but instead continued to hiss in mid air. Before long, Fang Zishu saw a gigantic ''Red spot and green feather bat'' leaving the bat army, flapping its wings as it charged towards the cliff where Fang Zishu and the others were leaning on.


    Dong!


    A dull sound rang out.


    Fang Zishu''s pupils shrank. He originally thought that the ''Red spot and green feather bat'' that had separated itself from the group would charge towards them, but who would have thought that after circling in the air once, it would actually choose to smash its head against the cliff.


    More accurately speaking, it was a blow against the cliff with the words'' Moonlight Wheel ''carved on it.


    The first Red spot and green feather bat to commit suicide by crashing into the cliff was like an invisible fuse.


    It completely ignited the suicide hearts of the other Red spot and green feather bat.


    Dong!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Under the crowd''s gaze, the ''Red spot and green feather bat'' crashed onto the cliff wall that was engraved with the ''Moonlight Wheel''.


    The dull sound of the impact caused Fang Zishu''s teeth to ache.


    Qi Sanbiaozi opened the High Focusing Flashlight barrel and discovered that the cliff wall that was engraved with the ''Moonlight Wheel'' was badly mangled from the repeated collisions of countless'' Red spot and green feather bat ''. Even the'' Moonlight Wheel ''had turned a glaring scarlet from the nourishment of the'' Red spot and green feather bat''s'' fresh blood.


    Seeing those ''Red spot and green feather bat'' that were fearless and line up to commit suicide by crashing into cliffs, Fang Zishu could not help but not relax even a little. Instead, his face became even more grim.


    One had to know that the ''Red spot and green feather bat'' relied on the ''ultrasonic wave'' to determine the direction of its flight. Generally speaking, without external interference, it would absolutely not crash into a cliff.


    But now?


    However, Fang Zishu saw countless "Red spot and green feather bat" lining up to commit suicide by crashing into cliffs.


    If there was only one Red spot and green feather bat that committed suicide by smashing into a cliff, Fang Zishu would think that there was a problem with its'' ultrasound ''positioning or that its sense of direction was too poor.


    But how could he not be surprised that dozens of Red spot and green feather bat had smashed themselves into the cliff at the same time?


    What frightened Fang Zishu the most was not the place where the Red spot and green feather bat crashed into the cliff. It was not the cliff on which they were leaning, nor was it any other cliff.


    This caused Fang Zishu to overthink things.


    "Could it be that the ''Moonlight Wheel'' on the cliff is causing trouble?"


    When Fang Zishu thought about the Spirit Communication Technique he had used to rescue the lost soul in Professor Xu, he realized that what was binding the soul in Professor Xu was not something else, but the totem of the Gina People, the ''Moonlight Wheel''.


    According to Fang Zishu''s analysis, the stone wall with the ''Moonlight Wheel'' carved on it, contained an enormous amount of Yin energy. Furthermore, the Yin energy was able to independently absorb and suppress all the spirit bodies near them.


    And the reason why these Red spot and green feather bat that flew out from the dark cave would commit mass suicide, Fang Zishu believed that it was related to the fearless aura!

 C153

    The Red spot and green feather bat''s suicide attack still continued!


    Just as Fang Zishu was pondering, according to Qi Sanbiaozi''s eyes, at least twenty to thirty more ''Red spot and green feather bat'' had crashed onto the cliff wall engraved with ''Moonlight Wheel''. Although they were separated by a long distance, Fang Zishu could smell the pungent smell of blood in the air.


    "The smell of blood in the air is getting stronger. If this group of ''Red spot and green feather bat'' continues to commit suicide, I''m afraid within an hour, all the ''Red spot and green feather bat'' flying out of the dark cave will crash to the cliff and die."


    After Fang Zishu finished speaking, the Professor Xu could not help but say, "Master Fang, could it be that the place we are at has an intense magnetic field around us, causing these ''Red spot and green feather bat'' that rely on ''ultrasound'' to fly out of the cave in an instant, becoming blind? That''s why it caused such a shocking scene?"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, and said: "Professor Xu is right, but whether or not these ''Red spot and green feather bat'' who committed suicide by smashing into the cliff were affected by the ''magnetic field''s gravitational force'', we will immediately figure it out!"


    "You can tell right away? Master Fang, have you thought of a way to verify this? " Pang Dun asked curiously.


    Fang Zishu smiled slightly and said: "Actually, the verification method is very simple. It can be measured using the ''compass'' in my bag."


    When they first entered this natural tomb, Fang Zishu had wanted to use the compass to confirm their current position. But what made Fang Zishu angry was the fact that this natural tomb seemed to have a huge magnetic field inside, and the compass he carried did not have any effect at all.


    Afterwards, using footwork and marking techniques, Fang Zishu led Da Zeng and the others and successfully found the 20th bend in the path, which was covered in mist. It was also at this time that Fang Zishu successfully met up with the note in the mysterious path.


    From the note''s description, Fang Zishu realized that the ''Red spot and green feather bat'' could attack the note. At that time, Fang Zishu had guessed that the location of the 20th passage should be at a gap in the magnetic field and if not, how could the ''Red spot and green feather bat'' that was located by ''ultrasound'' determine the exact location of the note?


    Sure enough.


    After taking out the compass, Fang Zishu realized that the compass that was frantically spinning, was actually pointing directly south. This also meant that Fang Zishu''s guess was right. Their current location should be the space between the magnetic field and the gravitational force.


    Although the compass could now be used, there was only one path in front of Fang Zishu and the others at that time, and that was to break through the attack range of the Red spot and green feather bat and reach the end of the tunnel. The compass was unable to provide any effective help to Fang Zishu while fighting against the feathered beasts.


    Therefore, Fang Zishu temporarily sealed it in his backpack.


    Later on, they relied on the huge explosion that came from the detonator to temporarily block the positioning system of the Red spot and green feather bat. Only then did they successfully arrive at the hole where the lime was stored.


    It was a pity that the hole was not safe. Other than the densely packed Black Snake, there was also the even more astonishing Red Marching Ant. If not for Professor Xu''s timely reminder, it was likely that Fang Zishu would have already been eaten by those Red Marching Ant.


    Right now, if he didn''t see these Red spot and green feather bat s that flew out from the dark cave launching a suicide attack at the cliff wall, Fang Zishu probably wouldn''t have thought to use the compass in his hand to determine if there was any magnetic force affecting their location.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Fang Zishu took out the compass from his backpack.


    Fang Zishu originally thought that only the passage that was filled with mist was not affected by the magnetic force, but when he took out the compass out, Fang Zishu realized that he was wrong.


    It could even be described as very ''weak''. If not, the compass in Fang Zishu''s hand would not have slightly twisted but would have been spinning like a top instead!


    "Judging by the compass, the magnetic field here should be very weak and should not be able to invalidate the ''ultrasound'' positioning of all the ''Red spot and green feather bat''. Therefore, the reason why these ''Red spot and green feather bat'' have suicide bombed the cliff is not because of the magnetic field."


    Fang Zishu paused for a moment, and then told everyone everything that happened when he rescued the lost soul of the Professor Xu.


    When he finished speaking, Fang Zishu raised his own opinion, "My guess is that these ''Red spot and green feather bat'' would naturally choose to commit suicide by smashing into the cliff. They should have a close relationship with the ''Moonlight Wheel'' on the cliff, if not why would these ''Red spot and green feather bat'' not engage in a suicide strike on the cliff we are leaning against? So I think that the Moonlight Wheel with the ancient ''Gina People'' totem engravings on it must have something strange that we don''t know about! "


    "Master Fang is right."


    Professor Xu also nodded in agreement to Fang Zishu''s view. After all, the reason he lost his soul was because he had been staring at the ''Moonlight Wheel'' for a long time. Although he still could not understand why a totem of an ancient ''Gina People'' would appear in front of the tomb of a monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty, he was certain that this mysterious'' Moonlight Wheel ''must be strange!


    "Professor Xu, Master Fang, what should we do now? Do you want to continue investigating the cause of death of these ''Red spot and green feather bat''? "


    As a rookie in the archaeological department, Da Zeng was very curious about the many things that happened in the tomb. Furthermore, this was his first time following Professor Xu down a grave, so when he saw those ''Red spot and green feather bat'' committing suicide one after another, he really wanted to find out the reason for them committing suicide.


    "Da Zeng, have you forgotten about the matter of the Professor Xu''s lost soul?"


    Just as Da Zeng finished speaking, Pang Dun jumped out and rejected the idea: "That cliff with the ''Moonlight Wheel'' engraved on it, is just too strange. For our safety''s sake, I suggest not to probe it thoroughly.


    "I agree with Pang Dun''s view. In this special place, we shouldn''t have too much curiosity."


    The Qi Sanbiaozi pointed at the Red spot and green feather bat that was thrown onto the cliff and said, "To be honest, I am also curious, under the magnetic field condition, why would these ferocious feathered beasts choose to commit suicide? As the saying goes, ''Curiosity kills the cat'', Professor Xu who has lost their souls is a precedent for us, I recommend that we open the Tomb Door and leave this damned place as soon as possible!"


    Professor Xu did not immediately express his opinion. Instead, he turned his gaze towards Fang Zishu, "Master Fang, what do you think?"


    Fang Zishu was silent for a long time, then said slowly: "I mean it''s about the same as everyone else, this place is dark, and the smell of blood in the air is getting stronger and stronger, God knows if the smell of blood will attract other terrifying beings, so for safety''s sake, let''s open up the Tomb Door, leave this'' bloody place '', and then go further and plan!"

 C154

    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Da Zeng also changed his opinion immediately, "Since everyone thinks that leaving this place is the best option, then we will accept the majority. I also agree to open the last Tomb Door and temporarily leave this gloomy place."


    With a unified opinion, it was much easier to implement.


    Qi Sanbiaozi followed Fang Zishu''s instructions and arrived at an area on the cliff where he vomited. When he found the button Fang Zishu found before, he forcefully threw it down in front of everyone.


    Weng! *


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The moment the square shaped rock was pressed down, Fang Zishu felt the ground beneath his feet slightly tremble.


    Very quickly, Fang Zishu saw that the cliff they were leaning on was trembling more and more frequently, and had even affected the ''Red spot and green feather bat'' that were committing suicide by crashing into the cliff. After the loud trembling sound, a two meter wide sealed Stone Door slowly opened under everyone''s gaze. The location of this set of Stone Door was near the cliff where Fang Zishu was leaning earlier.


    "Let''s go!"


    Fang Zishu took a deep breath and said, "We have already broken through the first two layers of the third tomb, this is the last layer. If nothing unexpected happens, this passage will lead us all the way to the destination, the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi also rubbed his hands together in excitement and said: "In the years of my fighting career, this is the first time I have encountered three tombs. We have rushed through so many obstacles before, but this time, we have finally opened the last Tomb Door, as long as we follow this passage, we will be able to reach the real Main Tomb.


    "You!"


    Seeing the Qi Sanbiaozi''s excited expression, Fang Zishu could not help but feel speechless, "Although this is the passage to the Main Tomb, I think that it would not be so easy for us to successfully open the coffin that was buried in the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Are you prepared to deal with the trouble?"


    "Trouble? "Hahaha!"


    The Qi Sanbiaozi laughed continuously, "Brother Fang, could it be that we have met with little trouble along the way?"


    "You''re right. We didn''t run into anything else along the way. We''ve been through a lot of troublesome things!" Fang Zishu looked at the rest, and said: "Everyone, count all the bags you brought with you and pay respects. If you are sure that you did not leave anything out, we will set off!"


    Compared to the tunnel they had just passed, this time, the tunnel Fang Zishu and the rest were walking on was extremely wide, enough to accommodate four to five people in a row. The wide tunnel was a good thing, but Fang Zishu did not dare slack off in the slightest, afraid that he would run into some unknown danger in this pitch black tunnel.


    The group continued to advance in the same formation as before.


    With Pang Dun and Fang Zishu leading the way, with Professor Xu, Xiao Hui and Pang Dun who carried the bill walking in the middle of the group, as for Qi Sanbiaozi, he was still in charge of the rear of the group. Fang Zishu and Pang Dun who were walking in front, carried their High Focusing Flashlight and led the way as usual. Behind them, in order to save the usage of the battery, Professor Xu and the others all took out a fire piston to light the way.


    As for the last Qi Sanbiaozi, because he was worried that danger would come from behind, he did not use a fire piston to light up the place like the others. Instead, he used a High Focusing Flashlight like Fang Zishu and the others.


    However, in order to save energy, Qi Sanbiaozi did not increase the brightness of the flashlight to its maximum, but instead used it to its minimum. Even so, the brightness emitted from the flashlight was still far greater than that of Professor Xu and the others.


    A small team of seven people, no, a small team of six people, carrying the stripes of the Cadaveric Poison in their bodies, slowly moved forward in the pitch-black mausoleum.


    The two sides of the mausoleum path were basically the same as the other mausoleums. On both sides of the mausoleum path, a luminous pearl would appear every few dozen meters on the walls.


    The art of these murals was extremely exquisite, and the contents were simple and clear.


    Even someone like Fang Zishu who was uninterested in painting could understand the specific meaning of the painting through what was depicted in the murals. The High Focusing Flashlight in Fang Zishu''s hands continuously swept the walls on both sides, "Professor Xu, these murals should be about how Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty encountered the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'', right?"


    The Professor Xu nodded his head, "That''s right, the contents of the frescoes on both sides of the tomb path are actually similar to the contents on the ''Qin Shi'' stone tablet outside, it''s just that the stone tablet was described using ''Qin Shi Shi Xiao'', and here it was displayed using ''frescoes''."


    Qi Sanbiaozi looked at the murals on both sides of the tomb path, and could not help but say, "These murals are so lifelike, if we can remove all the murals, they would definitely surpass the ''Clear Sky and River Diagram'' of the famous painter Zhang Yiping from the Song Dynasty."


    "Qi Sanbiaozi, what you said is wrong!"


    The Professor Xu frowned, but before he could speak, Xiao Hui spoke up from the side, "These murals are a manifestation of culture, so in the future, they will be handed over to the nation, right? Am I right, Professor Xu? "


    Professor Xu laughed helplessly, and said: "You little girl, you always want to snatch my words."


    After pausing for a moment, Professor Xu pointed to the exquisite murals on the two sides, "Although these murals are extremely exquisite, their overall length is too long. Even if you remove them all, they might not be worth more than the ''Clear River Diagram''. After all, these two things, one is a world-famous painting, and the other is a mural carved onto the stone wall.


    Fang Zishu laughed, and interrupted her, "Even though you said it like that, but these frescoes are things from over a thousand years ago, and they are so well-preserved. Even if their value is inferior to Zhang Ye''s'' Clear Sky and River Diagram '', their contents and corresponding history should be enough to rank at the top of the many murals!"


    "Of course. I''ve been an archaeologist for so many years, and this is the first time I''ve seen such a complete and long mural. If I were to dig it out, it would certainly be another world-famous cultural treasure!"


    Just as they were discussing, the tunnel had already reached its end. Fang Zishu looked at the light source that lit up in front of him and could not help but say, "The end of the tunnel is here. It seems like we are about to reach this Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s Main Tomb."


    "Then let''s speed up!"


    Qi Sanpang smirked, then said, "Speaking of which, I''m impressed by this Northern Wei monarch. Not only did he have such meticulous thoughts, he even made such an ingenious tomb, and he even constructed a coffin made of birch wood outside his own main tomb, and placed a bronze coffin inside. With such meticulous arrangements, I''m sure he has a lot of good things stored inside!

 C155

    At the end of the tunnel was a huge ancient city.


    A city that was large enough to hold over a thousand people.


    Of course, using the word ''primitive'' to describe a tomb was not accurate.


    When Fang Zishu and the rest stepped into this huge space, they were completely shocked by what they saw.


    This was because what they saw was not the Main Tomb, but a huge city, a Stone City made entirely out of obsidian.


    This Stone City was something that could completely enlarge and transform a cave, so using the words'' Primordial City ''to describe it wasn''t too excessive.


    Underneath their feet was a ''small-sized'' moat.


    On the other side of the moat was a city gate made of obsidian.


    Outside the city gate hung a ten-meter long bamboo suspension bridge. Everything was constructed exactly the same outside the ancient city.


    "Wow, this Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty is so imposing!"


    When Qi Sanbiaozi saw the Stone City that was not small in size, he could not help but exclaim in surprise: "As far as I know, the strength of the Northern Wei Country should be very average. I never thought that the Sovereign of the Northern Wei Country would actually have the ability to hollow out a mountain and build a miniature version of the city inside the mountain to serve as his mausoleum.


    Hearing Qi Sanbiaozi say that, Fang Zishu said in disapproval, "The country of the Northern Wei is indeed not strong, but no matter which dynasty, as long as one is in power, there is nothing that is not rich, not to mention this tomb belongs to the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty, as long as he gave us a little tax, we can build this gigantic project right in front of us!"


    Pang Dun pointed to the dried up ditch in front of him and rejoiced, "Fortunately, time has passed and this small moat in front of us has dried up. Otherwise, without setting down the suspension bridge, it would be impossible to cross this four to five metres in width!"


    "Pang Dun, don''t be happy too early, although the moat has dried up, the height of the moat is not low ah. From what I can see, the depth of this dry moat is at least six or seven meters, at this height, if we want to smoothly pass through it, it won''t be easy!"


    Professor Xu looked at the deep moat, and his eyes revealed worry.


    Seeing that, the Qi Sanbiaozi laughed, and said: "Professor Xu, you do not have to worry about this, although the depth of the moat is not shallow, but we have this thing, I believe climbing up will not be difficult."


    Qi Sanbiaozi was referring to something else. It was the ''Flying Tiger Claw'' that he had used in the Frost Jade Water Cave.


    The Flying Tiger Claw was originally used to climb high places. Although the depth of this dried up moat was as high as six or seven meters, if the Flying Tiger Claw found a firm and stable place, then it would not be difficult to climb up this moat.


    "But on our side, we still have Xiao Hui, Professor Xu and the cops who are unable to move the ''Cadaveric Poison''. Even with the help of the Flying Tiger Claw, with their arm strength or the situation, I''m afraid it would be difficult to climb successfully."


    Da Zeng was still a little worried. After all, the depth of this moat was not low.


    On their side, Xiao Hui and Professor Xu, an old man and a young woman, definitely did not have enough strength left in their hands.


    As for the note, although it had a sturdy body, it was basically a cripple when the Cadaveric Poison was unconscious.


    It couldn''t even be compared to Xiao Hui and the old Professor Xu.


    "That''s fine, we can use the nylon rope in our backpack to make a simple ''basket''. As long as two people go up, then with the combination of Flying Tiger Claw and human hands, we can definitely hoist Xiao Hui, Professor Xu and the bar." Fang Zishu waved his hand, and said: "Everyone don''t worry, let''s quickly cross the river and enter the Stone City. I feel that there are still many things waiting for us inside the Stone City."


    "We will do as Master Fang says!"


    Pang Dun nodded and took out the nylon rope from his backpack.


    Previously, when they were in the hole, because they had to defend against the terrifying ''Red spot and green feather bat'' outside, they gathered their backpacks. The result was that they would throw away any unnecessary items and leave a few bags filled with lime.


    So a lot of useless things were thrown away, including nylon ropes.


    One had to know that at the time of their departure, their backpacks had originally contained two bundles of thirty meters long nylon rope.


    But now, they only had the bundle in Pang Dun''s pocket as the only nylon rope they had left.


    If it was used one-way, the thirty meter long nylon rope was indeed enough, but according to Fang Zishu''s description, to make this climbing nylon rope look like a ''swing'', in addition to the length of the simple basket and the Flying Tiger Claw, they would need to use the total length of the nylon rope to look at least thirty-five meters.


    This also meant that even if Pang Dun had used all of the nylon rope in his hand, there was still a gap of five meters that needed to be filled.


    Sure enough.


    When Pang Dun finished weaving the nylon rope according to Fang Zishu''s requirements, he realized its length was a little shorter.


    "The nylon rope is not long enough. What should I do?"


    "How much more do we need?"


    Da Zeng wanted to know the exact length of the rope. In his opinion, if the rope wasn''t lacking by much, they could use the method of ''man ladder'' to send someone onto the ''basket''. That way, they could solve the problem of the nylon rope shortage.


    "According to my calculations, it should be at least five meters long!"


    When Pang Dun said this, his tone was full of helplessness.


    If he had known that before he entered the Main Tomb s, he still had to cross a moat, then when he was in the pit, no matter what, he should not have thrown away the other bundle of nylon rope. But now, after throwing away a bundle of nylon rope, he did put in quite a lot of other things.


    But now, he had no way to fill the gap of five meters.


    Unless they returned to the hole where they discarded the nylon rope and found it and brought it back here, forget about entering the black Stone City, even the moat in front of them wouldn''t be able to cross it.


    "How about Pang Dun and I go back to the pit and retrieve the nylon rope?"


    Da Zeng hesitated for a moment, then clenched his teeth and suggested that they return to the pit with Pang Dun to retrieve the bundle of nylon rope that they discarded.


    "Absolutely not, that hole has already been occupied by the Red Marching Ant, returning now is simply too dangerous!"


    Just as Da Zeng said this, he was rejected by the Professor Xu.


    If Da Zeng and the others were to be entangled by those Red Marching Ant after entering the hole, then not to mention taking out the abandoned nylon rope, they might not even be able to keep their own lives.


    Seeing the bitter faces of the crowd, Fang Zishu suddenly thought of something, and could not help but laugh, "Actually, we can still go back, because we still have something to borrow."


    "There is one more thing I can borrow?"


    Qi Sanbiaozi was startled, then immediately shook his head: "I saw with my own eyes that Pang Dun had rummaged through the entire bag just now, and there isn''t anything inside that can replace the nylon rope.


    Fang Zishu smiled slightly and said, "Looks like all of you have forgotten something."


    "What is it?" Da Zeng asked.


    "Spider silk!"


    "Spider silk?" Da Zeng was confused.


    Fang Zishu immediately explained, "Previously, at the second coffin, which was at the location of the Bronze Coffin, didn''t I ask Xiao Hui to collect a lot of spider silk spat out by the ''Grimace Spider''?"


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "The hardness and the weight they can bear are not inferior to the nylon rope. I believe that a bag of the ''Grimace Spider'' worth of spider silk is enough to knead out a five meter long rope to make up for the shortage of the nylon rope ¡­"

 C156

    Pang Dun started to admire Fang Zishu too.


    Earlier in the underground palace, he had followed Fang Zishu''s instructions and cleaned the spider silk left behind by the ''Grimace Spider s.'' At that time, he was still puzzled over Fang Zishu''s request for him to gather the spider silk vomited by the ''Grimace Spider s'', and he even rationally said that he would be able to use it in the future. The way Pang Dun saw it, however, Fang Zishu was right.


    The idea that he had put forward had perfectly resolved the current crisis.


    Relying on the spider silk that he pulled from the Bronze Coffin, Xiao Hui and the others only spent less than an hour before they weaved the spider silk that the Grimace Spider spat out into a spider rope that was as thick as a thumb.


    After the weaving of the spider rope was completed, Pang Dun took a closer look and discovered that although this'' spider rope ''that they had worked together to weave was less than ten meters in length, if it was combined with another bundle of nylon rope, the total length would definitely exceed thirty-five meters.


    After tying the leash, Pang Dun told Da Zeng to go into the dried up moat and find a few sturdy branches to serve as planks and pedals. As a result, this'' basket ''not only looked more similar, it was also convenient for Professor Xu and the rest to sit on.


    The moat was not very long, it was around thirty meters long. As Fang Zishu looked around, he was able to see the ends of the moat. After a long period of baptism, many of the rocks of different sizes in the moat had already turned into fragile shale.


    It looked like it was ancient and ancient.


    Only, there was one thing that made Fang Zishu feel strange, and that was that after being eroded by so much time, Lian Jian had become even more so. The hard rocks had been eroded into shale, so why was it that among the shale cracks, there were quite a few green objects that looked like ''Chrysanthemum''?


    "This side is already tied up, Da Zeng, the rest is up to you."


    Pang Dun pulled on the nylon rope tied to the tree to ensure its safety. Only then did he pass the other end of the nylon rope to Da Zeng.


    Previously, Pang Dun only considered using the nylon rope to make a basket to hold everyone up, but he forgot one thing, that was, their current position was not inside the dried up moat, but on the left side of the cliff. It was inside the moat.


    In a situation where the sling could not be lowered, they would first have to jump over the dried moat. They would have to use the nylon rope from below the cliff on the left side of the moat to descend into the moat, and then have Da Zeng carry the nylon rope through the protruding spots on the cliff and climb to the right side of the moat. Then, they would have to tie the nylon rope they were carrying with them onto the stone wall on the other side of the moat.


    Only then would they be able to reach the other side of the moat.


    Da Zeng made a sound of agreement and wrapped the nylon rope around his waist. Then, under the gazes of the crowd, he brought your nylon rope and fell into the dried up moat. Tens of minutes later, Da Zeng successfully arrived at the moat.


    Immediately after, Fang Zishu and the rest rode this simple ''basket'' and entered the moat.


    Only when Fang Zishu''s feet touched the ground, did he suddenly realize that the wall of the moat was also engraved with the ''Gina People'' s mysterious totem, and was engraved with the ''Moonlight Wheel'' that Professor Xu spoke of.


    The size of these Moonlight Wheel were similar to the Moonlight Wheel that the Red spot and green feather bat collided with. The only difference between the two was that on the right side of the ''Moonlight Wheel'' Fang Zishu saw, there was no such thing as a ''trident'' weapon.


    Professor Xu also did not expect that there would be Moonlight Wheel s on the walls of the moat.


    Previously, when Professor Xu was researching the ''Moonlight Wheel'', he unconsciously lost his soul, so in order to learn the lesson from it last time, he did not dare to stay in front of the ''Moonlight Wheel'' for too long. He was afraid that the soul which had just returned to him, would be absorbed by this strange ''Moonlight Wheel'' again!


    "These ''Moonlight Wheel'' are very strange. Everyone, do not stare at them!"


    Professor Xu gave a few instructions, and got Da Zeng to accompany him to the moat to look around. They also picked up a few stones from the river, according to their weathering degree and some other things, they could roughly guess how long the moat had existed for.


    "Professor Xu, what do you think that thing is?"


    Da Zeng pointed to a golden object in the crevice of the rock.


    It was a crawling body that looked similar to a worm, but the crawling body of the worm that Da Zeng was referring to had a rare gold color, and on top of the worm''s head, there were actually two tentacles.


    "This is the Bordeaux soft-worm, a rare chloroplast. The gland cells in its body promote photosynthesis in plants." Professor Xu smiled as he explained the problem to Da Zeng, but when he finished speaking, he realized the problem.


    The worm that Da Zeng was referring to was indeed a Bordeaux worm. However, the place they were in wasn''t a dense forest or a tropical rain forest, but an ancient tomb that was almost deserted. Although there were a few of them on the cliffs of the moat, they were all dried up, leaving only rotten tree stubble.


    This made Professor Xu very confused.


    Could it be that there were plants in this dried up moat that they had yet to discover?


    "Professor Xu, the ''basket'' over here has been set up."


    Hearing Pang Dun''s call, the Professor Xu temporarily put the matter of the ''Bodolian Insect'' at the back of his mind.


    After quickly collecting the extremely representative small rocks with Da Zeng, they quickly returned to the meeting point.


    He planned to follow Fang Zishu and the rest through this simple ''basket'' and head towards the Stone City near the moat.


    Perhaps the Professor Xu did not expect that the Podol Softworms that he had forgotten would bring them a fatal threat in the near future. Of course, this was all a story in the future. With Pang Dun''s and Da Zeng''s help, the Professor Xu successfully boarded the ''basket'' and arrived outside the Stone City.


    This Stone City in front of him, was completely built in accordance to the appearance of an ancient city.


    However, its overall size was much smaller than that of the ancient cities.


    "Tsk tsk, these two city gates are actually made entirely out of obsidian."


    While Qi Sanbiaozi was lamenting about the unique structure of the city gate, he was also troubled about how to open the city gate. After all, the quality of the obsidian was much heavier than normal iron absorption stones, and facing two sets of this size Stone Door, even if they worked together to open it, they probably wouldn''t be able to open this heavy Stone Door!

 C157

    Just as the Qi Sanbiaozi was troubled, Pang Dun was the first to rush forward, wanting to test just how heavy this Stone Door was.


    Pang Dun''s reminder had a lot of strength behind it, but no matter how hard he tried, the two obsidian stones in front of him didn''t budge an inch.


    Looking at Pang Dun''s panting, Fang Zishu said softly, "Come back Pang Dun, these two pieces of Obsidian Stone are extremely heavy, each of them have a weight of at least a thousand jin, and you are just one person. No matter how strong you are, you will not be able to open them."


    "If this door weighs over a thousand catties, then we would not be able to open this Stone Door at all!" Pang Dun''s face was filled with regret.


    Ever since they had entered this natural tomb, they had experienced far too many things, many of them even coming across fatal dangers. They had finally made it to the present, and reached the true tomb of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty, which was the Stone City in front of them.


    But now, they were stopped by the two sets of Obsidian Stone Door at the city gate. This was something that Pang Dun could not accept.


    Fang Zishu laughed indifferently, "That''s right, with the strength that we have, even if we gather all of them together, we will still not be able to open this Stone Door. However, I think that although this Stone Door is incomparably heavy, it is definitely not something it cannot open, it is only that we have yet to find a way to open it."


    "I agree with Brother Fang!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi nodded, pointed to the two gigantic diagrams on the black key door and said: "Could the mechanism to open the Stone Door be hidden within the diagrams?" The pattern Qi Sanbiaozi mentioned was the engraved ''door bolt'' on the two obsidian gates.


    In that era when technology wasn''t developed, they didn''t want to have automatic locking doors or induction doors at all times. In ancient times, doors were mostly made up of ''handles'', ''bolts'' and ''crossbars''.


    The two circles on the Stone Door were about the size of bowls. Not only were they used as knocks, they also served as handles.


    "Perhaps there is some kind of mechanism that can open the Stone Door inside the ''door lock''. We should carefully search for it."


    After the Professor Xu finished speaking, he walked up to the door and used his dry and dry hands to constantly rub the black Stone Door s. He wanted to find the mechanism to activate the Stone Door from the sculptures engraved on the door.


    But after a long while, the Professor Xu touched the carving again and again, but he could not find any useful clues, much less news about mechanisms that could open Stone Door s. Although everyone knew that the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s Main Tomb was definitely hidden in the Stone City, but now that the Stone Door could not be activated, no matter how many ideas they had, it would be difficult.


    Moreover, they were not at the cliffs on either side of the moat, but outside the city walls.


    The thing that caused them to despair the most was that the height of the black city wall before their eyes had far surpassed the moat they had crossed previously. Facing the wall which was over ten meters tall and without any force that could be used to climb, no matter how skilled Da Zeng was in climbing, it was impossible for him.


    Just as everyone started to despair, Fang Zishu continued to walk back and forth along the black city walls.


    "Brother Fang, what are you doing?" Qi Sanbiaozi could not help but ask.


    But Fang Zishu did not answer his question. Instead, he moved even faster.


    Under the crowd''s gaze, Fang Zishu practically walked through the several tens of meters of the city wall outside the Stone Door, and it was not only this, because Fang Zishu once again turned around and stood at the side of the cliff. Not far from his feet was the six to seven meter deep dried up moat.


    But Fang Zishu did not care about that, he kept looking to the side, as if he was calculating something.


    After a long while, Fang Zishu finally nodded his head, and took out the ''compass'' from his bag.


    Previously, when Fang Zishu wanted to test whether those ''Red spot and green feather bat'' who committed suicide by hitting the cliff had been disturbed by the magnetic field, he had taken out the compass to have them tested. It was at that time that Fang Zishu was certain that they had already left the area affected by the magnetic field.


    Sure enough.


    Fang Zishu saw that the needle on the compass in his hand did not deviate at all.


    This meant that the magnetic field was natural and no man-made changes had occurred. Through the information he obtained from walking back and forth, coupled with the compass''s second measurement, Fang Zishu finally confirmed one thing, something that had troubled him for a long time.


    "There''s a problem with the direction of this Stone City."


    Seeing Fang Zishu being so busy, Professor Xu and the rest thought that he had already thought of a way to open the Heavy Stone Door. But they didn''t expect that the first thing Fang Zishu said was actually related to the location of the Stone City.


    "Master Fang, now is not the time to survey Feng Shui and Geography. We only need to finish one thing, and that is to activate this Stone Door. Otherwise, everything that follows will just be empty talk." Professor Xu couldn''t help but remind him.


    "I know." Fang Zishu nodded his head: "What I am talking about right now is whether or not we can open these two Stone Door s."


    "Activating the location of the Stone Door and this Stone City? Is there a need to link the two? "


    The Qi Sanbiaozi did not understand what Fang Zishu meant, but after getting along with him for such a long time, he knew that Fang Zishu was not someone who would speak nonsense, so since he said it like that, he must have his own reasons.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Fang Zishu did not keep them in suspense and immediately explained to them.


    According to the¡¶ Heavenly Star Fengshui¡·, tombs would usually be constructed in places with ''Qi'' or ''dragon veins''. For example, the tomb of ''Zhufu Yan'' that Fang Zishu had previously discovered was the most typical tomb.


    To compare the most pure and vast source of water in the middle level of Ao River with a ''water dragon'', combined with two bulging hills, and looked towards'' Lancang ''and'' Wu Tu ''from the east. It was the typical pattern of mountains and rivers intertwining together, this pattern was known as'' Azure Dragon Water Gathering ''in the¡¶ Heavenly Star Hydro¡·.


    Zhufu Yan was not an ordinary person either. He had constructed his own mausoleum under the ground, and the entrance could only be opened with moonlight shining on it and the stars hanging in the sky. In front of him was the ''Azure Dragon Gathering Water'', and then there was the ''Celestial Body Moon God''.


    With the ''Triple Refinement and Three Space Formations'' as the foundation, this was the reason for creating such an awe-inspiring, enormous underground palace!

 C158

    The Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb, in terms of structure, was actually far inferior to Zhufu Yan''s tomb.


    But this tomb of his had its own peculiarities.


    Firstly, this tomb of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty was built using all living things of the world as its foundation, and then was modified together. This is called ''Natural Graveyard''.


    Moreover, the accompany coffin and the front palace he constructed were concealed behind enormous waterfalls, especially the accompanying coffin. They even used special methods to float in the air, thus forming a semi-artificial ''Milky Way''s Embrace Moon'' pattern.


    Secondly, when they were being chased by the silver-gowned general, they had once ran to a huge square without thinking of any route. Above that plaza, on the left was engraved the four famous ferocious beasts of "The Strange Will of the Mountains and Seas", namely ''Tao Tie'', ''Qiong Qi'', ''Wu'', and ''Primal Chaos''.


    On the right side, four famous divine beasts named ''Azure Dragon'', ''White Tiger'', ''Vermillion Bird'', and ''Black Tortoise'' were engraved, and along with the ''Pi Xiu'' sculpture that was hidden in the underground palace, they formed a huge ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram''. This enormous formation merged everything that was built by man into the surroundings, and only then did it create the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Array'' that was relatively bizarre behind it.


    Third and most important of all.


    Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s Tomb, was not a simple tomb, but an extremely rare three levels of tomb, the Tomb within a Tomb. The first layer was where Fang Zishu and the others found the ''Soul Converging Flower'' and the ''Grimace Spider''. The purpose of these ''birches'' were not only to protect the Bronze Coffin, but also to create a pattern.


    It was a huge structure.


    At first, Fang Zishu did not see through these things. It was only when he followed the Professor Xu here, and arrived at the real grave of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty, especially after he saw with his own eyes this seemingly majestic and domineering, yet in fact, strange and numerous Stone City, that he finally realized what was happening.


    From what Fang Zishu knew, as long as it was a tomb, especially a Large Tomb''s cave, his construction would be extremely meticulous. However, the location of the tomb (Stone City) in front of his eyes was different from how the tombs were constructed in the various dynasties in the ancient times. Furthermore, the location was a lot wrong.


    For example, Zhufu Yan''s grave. Although the Main Tomb was also embedded within the simple ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Array'', the structure of the tomb was normal. Under the condition that the compass did not fail, as long as Fang Zishu followed the ''direct south'' part of the compass, he would be able to find the Main Tomb.


    However, in this tomb of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty, not to mention the "Triple Layered Mystery Coffin", the opposite position of the "front palace" and "main palace" meant that there was a huge problem with the "Stone City" constructed there.


    Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for this problem to arise.


    Firstly, the subordinate of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty, the ''Warlock'' who designed the blueprint, had too little knowledge of the ''Nine Palace Eight Trigrams'' and the ''Stellar Constellation'', which was why he was able to create this completely opposite set of Stone City. Of course, this idea was ruthlessly killed by Fang Zishu the moment it appeared.


    After all, to be able to combine the tomb with nature, just based on this point alone, the ''Warlock'' under Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty must be a powerful person from another world.


    However, if that ''Warlock'' had done it on purpose, then everything would be very interesting.


    If Fang Zishu''s guess was not wrong, the reason why the Warlock had the craftsman set up this'' Stone City ''in the'' north ''that was repulsed by the south was to create a pattern of'' Immortal Splashing Water ''. The purpose of this pattern was to allow the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty of'' Death God ''to be able to enjoy everything he had while he was still alive after his death, and also allow his'' Heroic Spirit ''to live and live within this strange pattern of Stone City.


    When Fang Zishu finished speaking, everyone was completely confused. They were all ordinary people, and they did not know much about the various formations and Feng Shui techniques that Fang Zishu spoke of.


    Actually, it was not only the Professor Xu and the others, even the Qi Sanbiaozi who came with Fang Zishu, was a little dumbfounded after hearing Fang Zishu''s'' situation ''narration. If he were to take the ''various patterns'' that Fang Zishu had mentioned out alone, he would know a bit about them. However, if he were to fuse all of these patterns together to form a new large pattern, he would not know anything at all.


    "A deity splashing water?" Pang Dun was dizzy from listening to them, and in the end, only remembered one "Immortal Splashing Water".


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu to explain, the Qi Sanbiaozi began to sell his studies. Smiling, he explained, "The ''Immortal Splashing Water'' is a rather unique pattern on the Feng Shui palaces. This pattern is very different from that of the ''Snowflake Cover'', the ''Dragonfly Dot on the Water'', and the ''Three Star Moon Seizing''."


    After pausing for a moment, the Qi Sanbiaozi continued, "In order to create the pattern of ''Fairies Splashing the Water'', one has to first have a sloping east-west trend, and then have a broad exterior and a tight interior. Many people in the circle used the poem ''East Sunrise in the West, Rain on the West, but there is no clear sky yet'' to describe this pattern."


    Fang Zishu continued, "Qi Sanbiaozi has only said one thing, the general pattern of ''Immortal Splashing Water'' is indeed as follows: it is as follows: high and low as the slope, but the Stone City in front of us is completely the reverse of ''Immortal Splashing Water''."


    As he said that, Fang Zishu pointed to the Stone City in front of him. "Look, this Stone City is directly to the north, where Grand Emperor Xuanwu is able to intimidate the heroic spirit and is also connected to the north for seven nights with ''Tail'' and ''Pan'' as the representatives. Once this pattern is laid out, it is extremely easy for it to be born with a fearless aura, turning this Stone City into a gloomy ''hell on earth''."


    Pang Dun shook his head, he still did not understand what Fang Zishu meant.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu could only explain in the most straightforward manner, "If you all carefully recall it, the directions of the houses that we normally live in, especially in the rural areas, are usually located north to south, and most of them are dependent on the mountain for support and water. Moreover, the moat outside of the Stone City is also dry, and in a situation where there is no water or mountains supporting it, the Stone City is basically a ''hell on earth''. "


    "But ¡­" But what does this have to do with us opening these two extremely heavy Stone Door s? " Da Zeng asked the most concerning question in his heart. Of course, this was also what they wanted to know the most, including Professor Xu and the rest.


    After all, Fang Zishu had analysed them to such an extent, but they still could not find any interlinked relationship between the two.


    Fang Zishu was a little speechless, "The ancient city had set up big gates with locks on them, and outside of the gates only has a ''knocks on the door'' ring, but under the situation where the Yin and Yang are reversed, sitting in the north, anything within this Stone City, including the Stone City in front of us, will be affected, their structure and method of activation will be affected, and there will be a certain deviation."

 C159

    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Professor Xu''s guess is right, the activation mechanism for these two Stone Door s is indeed hidden behind the two Stone Door s. However, after the information regarding the concealment mechanism shifted, it was not in the ''Knock knocker'' or the decorations on the door, but in another place."


    "Where?" Da Zeng asked.


    Fang Zishu smiled and waved Xiao Hui over. "Xiao Hui, how much water do we have left?"


    Xiao Hui did not expect Fang Zishu to suddenly ask this question. Although she did not understand in her heart, she still answered honestly, "All along the way, we have been using strict control over the drinking water. After some frugality and frugality, we still have three to four bags of drinking water left. What''s wrong, Master Fang, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink water? "


    As Xiao Hui spoke, he gave a water bag hanging from his waist to Fang Zishu.


    Fang Zishu did not hesitate and accepted the water bag from Xiao Hui. After that, in front of everyone, he poured one-third of the water in the water bag onto the two Stone Door s.


    "Fang..." Master Fang, we don''t have much drinking water to begin with, you ¡­ What are you doing? "


    Xiao Hui was also shocked by Fang Zishu''s sudden action. In the space that they were in, there was no water source at all, so all their drinking water would have to rely on the water bag that they brought along.


    In order to prevent the awkward situation of not having enough drinking water, Xiao Hui had long ago suggested for them to drink water every day. He wanted to use this method to save water so that they could endure for a few more days. But now, without saying a word, Fang Zishu poured nearly half of the drinking water in a leather water bag onto the Stone Door. This was equivalent to indirectly wasting their water source for two days.


    Fang Zishu did not say anything, but pointed back at the two pitch black Stone Door and said softly, "Everyone look carefully, the good show is about to begin soon ¡­"


    When everyone heard Fang Zishu, they all turned and looked towards the two Stone Door s.


    But after a while, the Stone Door remained calm and did not change at all.


    Fang Zishu embarrassedly coughed a few times, and said: "Xiao Hui, pour some more water from the cowhide water bag onto the Stone Door!"


    "More? Fang... Master Fang, have you gone mad? If we were to waste the drinking water for no reason, wouldn''t we be facing a water loss? " Xiao Hui hugged the leather bag tightly in his arms, determined to fight Fang Zishu to the end.


    "Xiao Hui, follow Master Fang''s instructions, hurry up!"


    Since the Professor Xu had spoken, he chose to believe in Fang Zishu.


    Fang Zishu knew better than them how precious this drinking water was. Since he had chosen to sprinkle the water on the heavy Stone Door, he must have his own thoughts. What he needed to do now was to unconditionally trust Fang Zishu.


    "But ¡­" But if we also waste this water bag, then we will only have two water bags left. With our current personnel needs, we can only last for three days at most. If we do not leave this tomb within three days, then all of us will die of thirst! " Xiao Hui was still unwilling to waste his precious water on this Stone Door.


    "Xiao Hui, listen up, do as the Master Fang says!"


    Professor Xu repeated.


    "Xiao Hui, follow Master Fang''s instructions!" Pang Dun softly said.


    Yes, the Master Fang will not waste water for no reason! Da Zeng also agreed.


    "Whatever, I''m too lazy to bother with all of you. Since you''re willing to waste it, then just let it be. After all, when the water is gone, I''m not the only one who is thirsty." Xiao Hui walked over angrily, and stuffed the half a bag of water he was carrying into Fang Zishu''s hands.


    Seeing Xiao Hui''s wronged look, Fang Zishu felt a little helpless, but he did not hesitate at all, and once again poured the remaining half a bag of water on top of the heavy Stone Door.


    Buzz Buzz ¡­


    After pouring out all the water in the water bag, a strange scene appeared.


    The crushed Stone Door began to buzz and vibrate.


    Soon after, everyone saw Fang Zishu pouring some water on the Stone Door, as though he had possessed consciousness, and actually created a path for himself to walk on. In less than ten seconds, the water source went around the ''Knock Ring'' and arrived at an area on the inner side of the Stone Door.


    "Found it!"


    Fang Zishu''s eyes flashed with joy, and he immediately pointed to the end of the water source, "Qi Sanbiaozi, do you see the place inside the Stone Door''s body? If I am not wrong, the hidden secret message has deviated to this position! "


    The Qi Sanbiaozi followed Fang Zishu''s instructions and quickly arrived at the inner right side of the Stone Door. To be more precise, they arrived at the last resting place for the water source and began to vigorously beat down on that smooth and flat location.


    Dong!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Under the strong strike of the Qi Sanbiaozi, a depression actually appeared on the flat surface of the Stone Door.


    Before long, a square platform appeared, about the size of a fist.


    "Press that thing down! "Faster!" Fang Zishu''s voice grew even more urgent.


    This time, the Qi Sanbiaozi did not wait for Fang Zishu to finish speaking and immediately pressed down on the thing that suddenly appeared.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    After the bulge was pressed down, the entire Stone Door began to tremble more and more violently. Standing beside the Stone Door, the Qi Sanbiaozi felt something at the bottom of his heart, a very strange feeling, that the two Stone Door s embedded on the wall seemed to be ¡­ It seemed like he was about to fall down ¡­


    Subconsciously, Qi Sanbiaozi turned around and retreated ten meters away.


    "Everyone retreat, this Stone Door is going to fall ¡­"


    As Fang Zishu spoke, he pulled the dazed Xiao Hui and ran behind him.


    Bang!


    Just as Fang Zishu and Xiao Hui reached the safe zone, the two sets of Stone Door fell from the inlaid walls. Because of the pressure, the fallen Stone Door had actually smashed open a huge crack on the ground, and quite a few stones had fallen off the cliff.


    "The Stone Door has fallen... This Stone Door really fell ¡­ "


    Looking at the two huge sets of Stone Door s that had fallen in front of him, Qi Sanbiaozi couldn''t help but gulp. From his point of view, since these two Stone Door s could be embedded inside the city walls, they must be extremely sturdy. But who would have thought that after he pressed down on the box like things, the two giant Stone Door s actually fell out of the city wall''s restraints.


    "Master Fang, how did you do it?"


    Professor Xu looked at the fallen Stone Door, his gaze towards Fang Zishu was filled with shock.


    He originally thought that the reason why Fang Zishu poured the water on the Stone Door was to verify some things, but who would have thought that after the water source attached itself to the Stone Door that was made of obsidian, it would become like a demon turning into spirit. Not only did it not flow to the surface according to natural phenomenon, it even started to flow horizontally.


    In the end, they flowed towards the left side of the Stone Door''s inner wall. Relying on this small bag of water, Fang Zishu successfully found the hidden mechanisms within the stones and activated the two sets of Stone Door s that weighed over a thousand kilograms.

 C160

    Although the method of activation was somewhat violent, it at least solved their biggest problem.


    Fang Zishu chuckled, and said: "The reason I know about this is because I guessed the thoughts of the Warlock who constructed the ''Stone City Graveyard'' for the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Since he wanted to create the reverse pattern of ''Immortal Splashing Water'', then there must be something that we have overlooked."


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Later on when I saw the dried up moat, I suddenly remembered that on our journey here, from the time we entered the ''coffin accompanying the dead,'' we had not seen a single drop of water in this natural tomb."


    "Since it''s the pattern of ''Immortal Splashing Water'', how could there not be any water sources along the way? This is already very abnormal, so I thought of using water to test this Stone Door, wanting to test if this reverse pattern of ''Immortal Splashing Water'' is afraid of water. As expected, the water that was poured onto the Black Light Stone Door flowed towards the location where the traps were hidden and damaged the two incomparably heavy Stone Door. "


    "Brother Fang, you''re really something!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi also sighed repeatedly. If it was him, he would definitely not be able to see through these mysterious things.


    Facing such a heavy blow from a Stone Door, the only way he could think of was to search for a mechanism. If he was unable to activate the mechanism, he would definitely choose to forcefully activate it using extremely dangerous things like ''explosives'' or ''detonators''.


    As for water, perhaps even if he was given a hundred bags of water, the Qi Sanbiaozi would never think of pouring it on a Stone Door to solve this difficult problem.


    Fang Zishu looked at the empty streets within the Stone Door and could not help but say, "Alright, now that the Stone Door has been opened, let''s go in and take a look. Maybe we can even find some new things in this'' Stone City Graveyard ''."


    Inside the Stone Door, there was a wide street.


    On both sides of the street, there were many restaurants, and everything was the same as the layout of the ancient cities.


    No, the only difference was that there was no one in this black city.


    Other than Fang Zishu and the rest who came in from the outside, there was no one else.


    This Stone City, was incredibly quiet.


    "Master Fang, where should we go now?"


    Pang Dun looked at the road paved with Bluestone which was connected in all directions, and momentarily lost all sense of direction. He didn''t know how to choose.


    "Since the Warlock who constructed this Stone City wants to use the pattern of ''Immortal Splashing Water'' to create a ''hell on earth'', then our choice will be much easier. We only need to head north and we will reach our destination north."


    No one had any objections to Fang Zishu''s suggestion.


    Immediately, a group of people headed towards the north with quick steps.


    "Ugh ¡­"


    But before they had taken a few steps, Xiao Hui''s surprised voice suddenly sounded out, "Quickly, come and look at the police officer, the police officer''s expression seems to be... "Something doesn''t seem right ¡­"


    Xiao Hui''s words made Fang Zishu, who was speeding along in front of him, suddenly stop. He turned around and walked to the side of Da Zeng and Qi Sanbiaozi.


    It was exactly as Xiao Hui said. At this moment, the cop had an extremely pained expression and his mouth was constantly making "wu wu wu" sounds. The most terrifying thing was that the eyes of the young cop had a hint of redness in them, which made him look extremely terrifying.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s heart skipped a beat, and without thinking, he opened the door.


    Sure enough.


    The black mist that was visible to the naked eye filled the place where the right arm of the strip of light had been bitten by Silver-Gowned Zombie. As the black mist lingered, Fang Zishu discovered that the strip of light that was gradually healing had actually started to fester again, and it was festering extremely badly.


    The area around the wound was riddled with disgusting thick sores. Not long after, some snow-white viscous liquid flowed out from the wound.


    Fang Zishu forced himself not to think so and turned to look at Xiao Hui, "Xiao Hui, have you used iodine and alcohol to clean the wounds of the note every day, according to my request?"


    Xiao Hui nodded his head heavily, "Of course, I wash the wound with iodine and alcohol every two minutes, and after cleaning, I mixed the three with the ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' that you gave me with glutinous rice, lime, and Master Fang. After applying these three together, the color of his purple wound has lightened a lot over the past few days."


    Xiao Hui couldn''t help but say as he looked at the rotten wounds on the cop''s body, "Before we entered the last Tomb Door, I specially wiped the cop one last time. There''s less than a restaurant''s time between now and now. How did the police become like this? "


    After he finished speaking, Xiao Hui was afraid that Fang Zishu wouldn''t believe what he said, so she intentionally pulled Pang Dun to his side, "Master Fang, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Pang Dun.


    "Master Fang, I can testify for Xiao Hui!" Pang Dun said.


    "You guys have misunderstood, it''s not that I do not trust Xiao Hui, I just want to find out the reason behind the cause of the aggravation of your injuries."


    Fang Zishu looked around him and looked at the empty black Stone City. After being silent for a long while, he then continued, "When we were climbing the moat, the policeman was still unconscious, but the expression on his face was still pretty good. However, it was only after he entered the black Stone City that a change happened to him. Looks like the reason why this bill''s injuries have worsened ought to have something to do with this'' Stone City ''. "


    "What does the aggravation of Brother Tiaozi''s injuries have to do with this Stone City? This... That''s unlikely, isn''t it? "


    This enormous black Stone City was not even alive, it was just a stationary object so how could a stationary object "harm" Brother Tiaozi?


    From Qi Sanbiaozi''s point of view, the reason for the bill''s injuries to suddenly worsen should be because of the Cadaveric Poison in his body, even though Fang Zishu had used a lot of methods to suppress the bill''s internal injuries through the Spirit Suppression Technique these days.


    However, as the saying goes, ''The more you suppress them, the more they rebound''.


    Previously, when Brother Tiaozi''s injuries improved, it was basically an abnormal sign that she had been suppressing the Cadaveric Poison s. Now that she had suppressed the limits and caused the Cadaveric Poison s in the police to explode, a huge rebound occurred.


    Of course, this was only the Qi Sanbiaozi''s personal opinion, as for whether or not it was so, he was not sure.


    "At this very moment, the wound on the wound has already been completely festered. Earlier, he used his small knife to cut off the tough meat to prevent the Cadaveric Poison from spreading any further, and it became completely ineffective."


    "I need to help the police deal with these rotten parts. If I take them off in a few days, I''m afraid the police won''t be able to protect my arm anymore!"

 C161

    Xiao Hui''s words caused his heart to become heavy all of a sudden.


    He had spent a lot of time with the cop, so he knew the cop''s personality better than anyone else present.


    Don''t look at how the police were usually so carefree, with a look that said he could not care less, in truth, he valued brotherhood the most, and was also the strongest person. If the Cadaveric Poison caused him to lose his right arm, Fang Zishu was certain that the police officer would not be able to recover, and would even be able to do something that would cause people to worry.


    So in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening, Fang Zishu had to think of a way to help the cop keep the arm. "Xiao Hui, if he gouges out the festering areas on the right arm of the cop right now and uses the iodine and alcohol to clear up the situation, would he be able to preserve this arm?"


    "If I cut off the rotten flesh in time and then ensure absolute cleanliness, I should be able to save his right arm. But after losing so much flesh, his movements should not be as nimble as others, and his reaction should be a bit slow."


    Xiao Hui''s answer allowed the giant boulder that was hanging over Fang Zishu''s heart to fall, "Then let''s hurry up and treat the pillar, we definitely can''t delay this, the arm is like a life to the pillar, we absolutely cannot be careless."


    "I... I can''t do it, or... Why don''t you go to Master Fang instead? "


    Looking at the large area of festering wounds, not only did Xiao Hui feel nauseous, she also didn''t have the courage to cut off the festering flesh with her red-hot knife.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Just as Fang Zishu was about to nod his head, he saw that Qi Sanbiaozi had spoken first, "Xiao Hui, don''t worry. I will take care of the rotten skin and flesh on Brother Tiaozi''s wounds." Seeing that the Qi Sanbiaozi had taken the initiative to shoulder this heavy responsibility, Fang Zishu also relaxed his heart. He thought of breaking out of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb as soon as possible, then escape from this place and send the note to a hospital with better conditions so that he could recover quickly.


    Thinking about that, Fang Zishu immediately turned his gaze towards the distance.


    At the end of his vision was a flight of steps paved with white jade bricks.


    The number of steps in front of them was so great that it caused everyone to have an illusion, as if they were looking at a Heaven Stage cultivator.


    "So many white jade steps."


    Da Zeng looked over, and actually couldn''t see the end of the white jade steps.


    Fang Zishu was also shocked by the countless of white jade steps, but when he saw the specifications of the white jade steps, he suddenly remembered something from "Luo Shu", if he remembered correctly, the white jade steps were used to create the atmosphere of Heaven Stairway. Amongst these white jade steps, there was another extremely ethereal name ¡ª ¡ª ascending to the sky.


    "Heaven Stage?"


    Pang Dun was startled, "Master Fang, what is a Heaven Stage? Could it be that the legendary Heavenly Palace is at the end of these steps? "


    Fang Zishu smiled and explained to Pang Dun, "How can there be a real Heavenly Palace in this world? The Heavenly Palace is just a stunt created by the ancient emperors in order to live together with the immortals after death due to their infatuation with the ancient legends. "


    "Let''s go, we should take a look at these so-called ''Heaven Stairway''!"


    After Qi Sanbiaozi had finished taking care of the strips, Fang Zishu and Qi Sanbiaozi each held one of the strips''s arms. The two of them dragged the strips one after another as they walked towards the white jade steps at the end of their line of sight.


    In just a few minutes, Fang Zishu and the rest had passed through the hundred meter tall barricade, passing through several streets within the black city. Finally, they arrived at the end of the city, where the white jade steps were laid out.


    Because there were too many white jade steps, it was easy to confuse the number and specifications of the steps when looking from afar. Now that he was right in front of him, Fang Zishu realized that the number of white jade steps and the corresponding platform all had a certain pattern.


    "It is indeed a ''Heaven Stairway''. Seems like even if this Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty is dead, he still wants to live with the heavens and earth. He actually used so much white jade and created such a grand ''Heaven Stairway''."


    Fang Zishu clicked his tongue in wonder, pointed to the white jade steps, and laughed: "Did you notice the rules of the white jade steps?"


    Under Fang Zishu''s guidance, Da Zeng quickly discovered the problem, "I see. Starting from where we are, there are a total of nine white jade steps that lead from the first white jade platform to the second white jade platform.


    "You''re right!"


    Fang Zishu said: "In [Luo Shu], there was a legend regarding ''Heaven Stairway'', it said that in the Xia Qi era, when the husband was sick, it was difficult to cure him even if he was in the ocean. After hearing from a fisherman in the Penglai Mountain, he said that if you want to cure the victim''s injuries, you have to go up the ''Heaven Stairway'' to the closest place in the heaven and earth, and take the morning dew when the sun was rising, and share it with Sang Gui. "In order to save his wife, the man began climbing the ''Mt. Tai'' of the five mountains. In the end, after walking through ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine steps, he finally found the morning dew and rescued his wife."


    "Of course, this is only one of the earliest legends regarding the ''Heaven Stairway''. The true record of the ''Heaven Stairway'' is still in the Qin Dynasty. Since the Emperor of Qin wants to live forever, he ordered his subordinate, Xu Fu, to cross the ocean and find the Golden Crow that appeared in the Fusang Country. He wanted to refine the Golden Crow''s blood into medicine. "


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "On the other hand, Prime Minister Li Si, under the command of the Qin Emperor, suggested that the Qin Emperor use the meteorites found in the eastern corner as a combination of the immense strength of the Great Qin Empire and build his own Immortal Palace. This would allow the Qin Emperor to become the hegemon of the Immortal Palace and allow him to compete with the immortals of the legends!"


    "I never thought that there would be so many legends behind the ''Heaven Stairway''!" Pang Dun''s face was filled with excitement, "Then Master Fang, why is there only nine steps to each floor? Is there some kind of special meaning to it? "


    "Of course."


    Fang Zishu nodded: "In the ancient times, nine was the extreme. Each of these platforms that are connected to the white jade stairs are built from nine white jade steps. I think that the Sovereign King of the Northern Wei wants to use one platform to represent one of the stages in the Immortal World, and if my guess is not wrong, the total number of white jade platforms should be thirty-six, and each platform has nine white jade steps between them. "


    "Then should we go up?"


    Da Zeng rubbed his hands together, as if he wanted to try the legendary ''Heaven Stairway''.


    Fang Zishu didn''t even think before opening his mouth, "Of course we need to go up. As long as we finish walking this'' Heaven Stairway '', we will be able to reach the Main Tomb s of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty, and that will be the true location of the third layer of the tomb. Everything else, whether it be the moat outside, or the numerous wine shops inside the city, or even the entire Stone City, are actually just decorations with the'' Immortal Palace ''."

 C162

    Under Fang Zishu''s lead, the group of seven majestically stepped onto the ''Heaven Stairway'', and rushed towards the ''Immortal Palace'' of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    After approximately three hours, Fang Zishu and the rest had crossed thirty-six white jade platforms, climbed nearly three thousand six hundred steps, and arrived at the end of the ''Heaven Stairway''. When they arrived at the end of the ''Heaven Stairway'', everyone noticed that they were actually at the peak of a mountain.


    In front of them was a huge bronze cauldron that was about ten feet tall.


    Behind the bronze cauldron was a simple and unadorned hall.


    "Come, let''s go in. It''s about time we meet this monarch of over a thousand years ago."


    Fang Zishu patted Pang Dun''s shoulders, and raised his leg, preparing to walk towards the hall. But before he had taken two steps, the extremely excited voice of the Professor Xu rang out behind him. "Oh my god, he actually ¡­ This cauldron was actually ¡­ "It''s actually the Soaring Dragon Cauldron of the Yin Shang era."


    "Soaring Dragon Cauldron?"


    Fang Zishu was startled, he felt that this name sounded a little familiar, but he couldn''t quite recall where it came from.


    Seeming to have detected the doubt in Fang Zishu''s heart, without waiting for Fang Zishu to ask, the Professor Xu took the initiative to explain to him, "The ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' was the most famous cauldron in the era of Yin Shang, and it is said that the one who forged this cauldron was none other than the famous Master Refiner ''Uncle Yang'' of the Yin Shang Dynasty. According to the records, during the Yin Shang Dynasty, before King Zhou went to war with ''Xi Qi'', he had discovered a divine tool in the Eastern Wasteland, the unparalleled cauldron that had been passed down since the ancient era."


    According to the Professor Xu''s narration, Fang Zishu found out that the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' was said to be one of the nine cauldrons that had suppressed the earth, and was as famous as the ''Mountain River Cauldron'' and ''Divine Nong Cauldron''. Uncle Yang was fortunate enough to see the true appearance of the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'', and was unable to extricate himself from it.


    However, this cauldron had been lost during the time of the ''Rampage King''. The next time it appeared was during the Warring States Era. At that time, it was only a fleeting moment, and then it disappeared again. No one would have thought that after so many years, it would actually come to the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty and be placed next to his grave.


    "Professor Xu, is this'' Soaring Dragon Cauldron ''really that magical?" Da Zeng asked.


    "Of course, this is Uncle Yang''s imitation of a real ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' after seeing it. Although it is not the real nine cauldrons, it must be a derivative that is closest to nine cauldrons. If we can obtain it and study it well, we might be able to find even more information about the ancient era and expand its secrets!"


    After saying this, the Professor Xu could not help but laugh, "It''s a pity that this'' Soaring Dragon Cauldron ''is too big, and this cauldron is entirely made from'' bronze '', its weight is probably not any lighter than the Stone Door at the entrance of Stone City. If we want to take away something this heavy, it''s simply a fantasy, so I''m afraid that we can only use Xuan paper to record some of the patterns on the cauldron, and then take a good look at it!"


    This time, without waiting for Professor Xu''s orders, Pang Dun tactfully took out a large amount of xuan paper from his backpack. Then, together with Da Zeng, he used ink and some other special Skill Storing tools to copy down the pictures and symbols engraved on the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron''.


    After waiting for them to finish imprinting, Fang Zishu laughed, "We have been searching for a long time, and have finally reached the tomb of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty. It is time to uncover the secrets of this thousand year old legend, and I would like to see if there is the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber that I have been bitterly pursuing in the tomb of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"


    As he said till here, Fang Zishu could not help but start walking again. He went around the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' and entered the last palace hall.


    This was an extremely ancient palace.


    Around the palace, there were eight huge stone pillars engraved with strange birds and beasts. Each of the stone pillars had been dyed gold. But Fang Zishu did not care about those things, as the thing that really attracted his attention was the jade screen at the entrance of the hall.


    Of course, Fang Zishu did not covet the priceless Cui Yu screen, but had been attracted by the pictures engraved on the screen.


    On the jade screen, there was a child around ten years old engraved. This child was dressed in linen clothes that didn''t fit him at all, and on his waist hung a ''jade scroll'' with an extremely unique design.


    What truly shocked Fang Zishu was that child''s appearance.


    Although he looked as innocent as an ordinary child, he had eight eyes on his face, eight eyes of various shapes.


    "This... This is... Could this be the true appearance of the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant''? "


    Fang Zishu swallowed his saliva, feeling extremely shocked in his heart.


    The first thing he found out from the clan records was that the last time the Divine Infant appeared was during the Divine Tang Sect''s time.


    In order to solve his chronic problem, Fang Zishu and the cop set foot on the path of chasing after the ''Divine Infant''.


    Along the way, Fang Zishu and the young woman travelled on the small boat through the depths of the Ao River and accidentally broke into the nine palace Eight Trigrams Array s. After breaking through the formation, they discovered the ''Point of Accumulation for the Azure Dragon'' that Zhufu Yan was hiding inside.


    Furthermore, under the siege of the Cadaveric Chela s and the numerous terracotta soldiers who had resurrected, he arrived at the last stage of the ''Tri-Refining Tri-Air'' formation that Zhufu Yan had set up, and arrived in front of the ''Immortal Palace'' door.


    Through the detailed analysis of the Qin tablet in front of the Immortal Palace, Fang Zishu finally understood more clues regarding the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant''.


    He knew that even back in the ''Western Han Dynasty'', Zhufu Yan, who claimed to be the descendant of Ghost Valley Children, had once seen a Divine Infant.


    However, after Zhufu Yan died, the Immortal Palace''s gate was sealed. Before the eight different type of ''Octagon Prismatic Amber s'' were collected, no one could open the ''Immortal Palace'', not to mention the jade token that the Divine Infant had left behind.


    Later on, when he was on his way to the ''Water Curve'', he met the Qi Sanbiaozi in a restaurant.


    Of course, he had also seen the piece of Tomb-guarding Beast that the Qi Sanbiaozi sold. It was precisely from that item that Fang Zishu had learned one step at a time that the Qi Sanbiaozi was actually his peer.


    After that, he followed the Professor Xu to the Ghost Cub Ridge and prepared to explore the Xiangyang Tomb, which had recently become a hot topic for discussion. However, when Chen Family Dam asked for a guide, he unexpectedly found out the whereabouts of the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber.'' Xun ''Xun'' Octagon Prismatic Amber ''later, Fang Zishu walked step by step into this natural tomb.

 C163

    "Master Fang... Master Fang, what happened to you? "


    When Pang Dun saw Fang Zishu who was still standing at his original position like a wooden chicken, his heart skipped a beat. He thought Fang Zishu had encountered some kind of terrifying danger and immediately went forward to check on the situation.


    Pang Dun''s shout pulled Fang Zishu back from his memories, "Oh, I... "I''m fine. I just remembered something from the past. Let''s continue on our way."


    After Fang Zishu finished speaking, he took a glance at the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' on the jade screen. But just this look alone was enough to frighten Fang Zishu.


    This was because the first time Fang Zishu saw the face of the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' on the jade screen, the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' was smiling, giving off an extremely kind feeling. However, when he woke up from his reminiscing and looked at the face of the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'', he realized that the smile on the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' had disappeared without a reason.


    "This ¡­"


    The change in the statue of the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' on the jade screen caused monstrous waves to surge through Fang Zishu''s heart.


    One had to know that the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' on the jade screen was a dead object. The face engraved on the statue should have been fixed, but why did that smiling face suddenly turn into an angry look in the blink of an eye?


    What frightened Fang Zishu the most was that he always had a strange feeling that he was being watched from the bottom of his heart. This feeling seemed to come from the jade screen in front of him, or to be more accurate, it was from the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' inside the jade screen.


    "Gudong!"


    Fang Zishu swallowed his saliva and subconsciously took a few steps back, wanting to escape the ''watching'' of the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant. But no matter how Fang Zishu walked, he felt that the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' inside the jade screen was staring at him.


    At the same time, Fang Zishu also felt that his right palm was exceptionally hot. He opened up his palm and saw that the eye-shaped mark, which had never changed before, was currently being heated as if hot iron. Not only was the mark terrifyingly hot, it was also accompanied by waves of pain.


    "Could it be that the curse imposed on my body by the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' has begun?"


    The more Fang Zishu thought about it, the more afraid he became.


    One must know, he was a famous young Arts Master in the circle, he had always had a strong self-confidence. Even if he met any powerful Yin or zombies, he was confident that he could defeat them, but this time, he felt an inexplicable urge to retreat.


    "Master Fang, what''s wrong with you? Why was his face so pale? Nothing happened, right? " Pang Dun had just woken Fang Zishu up, who would have thought that after a few seconds, Fang Zishu''s originally rosy cheeks instantly turned pale and powerless, as if she had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "No ¡­." "It''s fine, let''s go!"


    Fang Zishu waved his hand and took a deep breath, suppressing all the distracting thoughts in his heart.


    Then, his gaze once again landed on the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' sculpture inside the jade screen. He realized that the statue of ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' had once again turned into a smile, as if everything he had seen before was just an illusion. However, the still hot red palm and the strange eye-shaped mark on it still reminded him that everything he had seen and heard before should still exist.


    After passing through the jade screen, Fang Zishu followed the crowd and arrived at the great hall.


    Even though Fang Zishu''s gaze was sweeping back and forth across the great hall, he was still thinking about the strange scene that just happened to him. At the same time, Fang Zishu also questioned himself repeatedly in his heart, did the things he saw just now look real or illusory?


    "Professor Xu, look. There are a lot of bamboo slips here."


    Pang Dun discovered a large number of bamboo slips on a stage.


    These bamboo slips were as shiny as new, as if they had just been placed here in the morning.


    "Let me take a look!"


    Da Zeng jumped in joy and walked over, but when he picked up the bamboo block, he was shocked to find that the bamboo block in his hand had turned into a pile of ashes in front of him. Ashes... These... "The bamboo slip instantly turned to dust ¡­"


    Seeing that, the Professor Xu shouted immediately, "Don''t move, although what you have seen was real and some of it looked clean as if it was just put in, but all of it was just an illusion."


    After pausing for a moment, the Professor Xu continued, "These things have been placed here for far longer than a thousand years, and after being oxidized for such a long time, the internal results of them have actually long been ruined. The reason they are still preserved in this state is entirely because there should be some sort of special object placed within this palace.


    "The main hall of the palace shouldn''t have the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s coffin. Let''s go to the back hall to take a look." After Professor Xu said that, he looked at Fang Zishu, "Master Fang, what do you think of my suggestion? There shouldn''t be any valuable clues here, right? "


    "Hmm? "Huh?"


    Fang Zishu turned his head and said embarrassedly: "Professor Xu, what did you say just now? I didn''t hear it! "


    Seeing Fang Zishu in such a state, the Professor Xu was honestly very worried for him, "Master Fang, are you alright? I noticed that ever since you entered this palace, you have been restless and a little absent-minded. Could it be that you are worried about that ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber? "


    "I''m fine, let''s keep walking. There''s nothing worth noticing in this hall!"


    Looking at Fang Zishu''s leaving figure, Professor Xu took a glance at him thoughtfully. He felt that Fang Zishu had become a little strange, and he wondered if all of this was related to the strange statue he saw on the jade screen.


    Professor Xu was silent for a moment, then called Pang Dun to the side and told him about Fang Zishu''s weirdness, and reminded him to pay more attention to Fang Zishu''s every move, and not to let Fang Zishu into danger.


    They had all seen the statue of ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' on the jade screen, but no one knew what was going on. Fang Zishu was a famous'' Arts Master '', his abilities were much stronger than their group of ordinary people, if even they found him normal after watching him, how could Fang Zishu, a warlock, be abnormal?


    From Pang Dun''s point of view, the reason why Fang Zishu was not paying attention was because he was worried about the existence of the ''Xun'' shaped Octagon Prismatic Amber in Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s coffin. He had also heard from Qi Sanbiaozi that there was an eye shaped seal on Fang Zishu''s right palm.

 C164

    Now, after going through countless difficulties and dangers, they finally reached the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb. Just as they were about to see the ''coffin K'' that was storing the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Fang Zishu''s unease was unavoidable.


    "No matter what, you have to pay more attention to the Master Fang''s every move. After all, ''be careful of the ships that sail for ten thousand years''!" Seeing that Professor Xu was serious, Pang Dun did not say anything, and could only nod his head, agreeing that he would watch over Fang Zishu.


    After walking through the main hall, there was the word "go back" in Corridor.


    The empty ground on both sides of the Corridor was pitch-black, and there seemed to be a lingering stench from it.


    Generally speaking, in the Corridor which led from the ''main hall'' to the ''middle hall'', it would normally be a garden or a medicinal garden. After a short period of time, even if the two sides of the Corridor had flourished with conspicuous flowers before, they would still rot and become nutrients in the soil beneath the sea and the mulberry fields.


    Because of his mental cultivation method ''Xun'', Fang Zishu did not go to the Middle Hall, but went past the two Corridor s and headed towards the rear hall. This was because there was a high possibility that the coffin of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty was located there.


    When the Professor Xu behind saw Fang Zishu''s choice, he did not say much and instructed everyone to quickly follow.


    The facts proved that Fang Zishu''s guess was right.


    In the rear hall''s hall, Fang Zishu indeed saw a majestic coffin.


    This coffin was entirely made of gold, and even after a thousand years, it still shone with a dazzling golden light.


    "Tsk tsk, the place Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty sleeps in is really luxurious, it''s actually a Gold Coffin!"


    When Qi Sanbiaozi saw the glittering Gold Coffin, his eyes revealed traces of greed.


    Although the line of tombs was different from the line of robbers and the great Jiang Yang bandits, there was one thing in common.


    Thieves always paid attention to one word ¨C thieves never leave empty space.


    In the field of tomb robbing, although there was the saying ''the corner of the candle has changed color, and the crowing of chickens has quickly left'', in the circle, no tomb robbers would obediently return to their original places after entering the tomb. While following the ancient teachings, they would also more or less casually take away some of the more valuable things from the tomb.


    Before Xiao Hui introduced the Qi Sanbiaozi to join the Professor Xu''s archaeological team, the Qi Sanbiaozi was a famous'' National Grave Robber ''in the area of the two cities. Their daily business was to steal tombs, so to put it elegantly, he took their funeral objects from those Main Tomb s, and used the'' underground black market ''to trade them to those literary people who loved to collect antiques.


    This time, although Qi Sanbiaozi promised Professor Xu, he would not take the needle and thread in the tomb. But up until now, the Qi Sanbiaozi had taken advantage of the time that Professor Xu and the rest were not paying attention to take action, and thus far, he had taken advantage of the time that they were not paying attention to, and brought along a lot of small stuff with a lot of ''stock'' in his bag.


    Of course, those small ''goods'' were not expensive. However, those things were too ''eye-catching'', and each of them was larger than the last. With just the power of Qi Sanbiaozi alone, it was impossible for him to silently place the items into his own storage under the gazes of Professor Xu and the others.


    Professor Xu liked to study historical and humanistic legends, such as the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' outside the great hall.


    Qi Sanbiaozi also knew that if he were to sell the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'', it would definitely be sold at a sky-high price. But that item was simply too heavy, even if all the people present worked together, they would still be unable to shake it, let alone move it away.


    Taking a step back, even if the Qi Sanbiaozi dared to move the thing away, he wouldn''t dare. After all, that thing was too old, and there were not many people on the black market who dared to buy it. However, the Gold Coffin in front of them were very different, it was all gold, money that had been passed down since ancient times.


    Although he didn''t need gold and silver to pay for the purchases, the current gold was way too expensive. If he could break this coffin and bring a big piece of gold back, then he wouldn''t need to go to the underground black market. He only needed to find a place to mix in gold and it would be fine.


    Thinking about it, the greed in Qi Sanbiaozi''s eyes grew deeper. He had already made up his mind that he would find an opportunity to get some gold from the Gold Coffin. Otherwise, wouldn''t this trip of his to hell be a waste of his suffering?


    Just as Qi Sanbiaozi was sizing up the Gold Coffin, Fang Zishu had also suppressed all the distracting thoughts in his heart and looked towards the Gold Coffin K along with the Professor Xu. At that moment, Fang Zishu only had one thought in his mind, and that was to open the Gold Coffin K as fast as possible, so that he could find out if the ''Xun'' Octagon Prismatic Amber that Old Chen spoke of was actually inside the ''Xun'' Octagon Prismatic Amber K.


    There were two intersecting golden objects engraved on the Gold Coffin s. According to the Professor Xu''s judgement, these two intersecting golden objects were not the legendary huge objects. A dragon portrait was actually something called the ''Water Serpent''.


    Book Seven of the Book of Luo says," There is a large snake in the north, and a large snake in the north. Five hundred years had passed in the spring and autumn, and after absorbing all the essence of heaven and earth, it had transformed into a Black Serpent. Black Snake had a low intelligence and loved to choose people to devour. After five hundred years of slumber, the serpent could take on a serpentine form. Then, after a thousand years, the dragon transformed into a three-way dragon. "After the Flood Dragon underwent the heavenly tribulation, the bloodline power within its body would awaken and it would ascend to the rank of a supreme True Dragon.


    Of course, these were only the records of ''Luo Shu''.


    As for whether the evolution and transformation was really as what was written in the book, the Professor Xu did not dare to be sure.


    It was just that the golden object engraved on the Gold Coffin in front of everyone''s eyes resembled a giant snake in appearance, but golden scales had grown on its two cheeks. The most astonishing thing was the two two-inch long whiskers that had grown from its chin.


    As everyone knows, snakes are footless animals. But the large snake engraved on the Gold Coffin, not only was it alive, it also had four extremely small claws on its abdomen.


    To be honest, Professor Xu who had researched on ancient tombs for so many years had learned a lot of new things as well.


    For example, in ancient China, since the Qin Dynasty, most of the times were feudal society.


    And in feudal society, there is a clear division of rights and status.


    For example, the emperor whose status was the most revered, the mausoleum that traveled from top to bottom after his death, was engraved with a True Dragon pattern that displayed his lofty status.


    And the princes and other nobles with lesser statuses, under the strict social hierarchy, no matter how lofty their statuses were, could only wear clothes engraved with the ''Python''s Robe''. Even the mausoleum was no exception!

 C165

    However, before they entered the third tomb, Professor Xu had already reached a conclusion after analyzing the stone tablet outside. A rather important conclusion was that the owner of the tomb was not a prince or any other royal descendants, but rather the Northern Wei''s monarch, Tuoba.


    Therefore, the question that puzzled the Professor Xu came along with it. In the strict hierarchy of the feudal dynasty, why was it that what was engraved on the tomb coffin after the death of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty was not a True Dragon, but rather a creature similar to the ''Viper''?


    The tomb they entered was not the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb, but the tomb of a prince or a member of the royal family during the Northern Wei period. Otherwise, why would the pattern engraved on this Gold Coffin be not a real dragon, but a snake?


    But if the record on the stone tablet was really wrong, then regardless of whether it was the ''accompany coffin'' in the front palace or the ''Nine Elephants Heaven Sealing Diagram'' and the ''Triple Coffin K'' in the main palace, as well as the specifications of the ''Stone City'' and ''Heaven Rating Stage'' that they had just walked on, it would not even reach the level of a prince or a descendant of the imperial clan.


    Professor Xu was confused for a moment.


    Seeing Professor Xu''s doubtful look, Fang Zishu immediately explained.


    According to Fang Zishu, he had once seen a strange rumor about the Northern Wei period in the clan''s library.


    Most of the content said that during the period of Da He, a heavy rainstorm fell for three months in succession on the borders of the Northern Wei, causing the citizens of the three counties of East China Sea to suffer from the calamity of water. Most of the content meant that during the period of Da He, a heavy rainstorm fell on the borders of the Northern Wei, causing the citizens of the three counties of East China to suffer from the calamity of water.


    As soon as the creature appeared, massive waves surged out across the lands of East China.


    In front of countless people, a huge black snake with two whiskers and four horns had actually stirred up a thousand strong wave of water, surging back and forth in the huge water pillar. Its mouth even made a bellow that sounded like the bellow of a cow, and then this huge black snake unexpectedly rode the wind and broke the waves, charging towards the sky.


    At that time, the crowd was shocked by the scene before them. They all thought that Changchun Zi and his men had disturbed the divine dragon that was resting in the East China Sea. That was how the divine dragon got angry and caused a sudden rain to bring a flood.


    "And then?" Da Zeng revealed a face full of curiosity.


    "Later on, Changchun Zi and the rest were secretly summoned by the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty. When the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty found out about the Serpent, he used their abilities to capture the Serpent and then had many of the famous alchemists outside the palace use the Serpent''s elixir to make pills that would help him live forever."


    "Changchun Zi and the others obeyed and left. They then mysteriously disappeared into the East Sea and disappeared without a trace." After Fang Zishu finished speaking, he pointed to the Gold Coffin K in front of him and said, "If the wild historical records that I saw back then were true, it would not be hard to guess why the inscription on the coffin of Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty was not a True Dragon, but instead a malevolent ''Viper''."


    Professor Xu nodded his head, and said: "Although what Master Fang said was only a rumor, rumors would often be passed down under certain ''true affairs'', so Master Fang''s deduction is currently the most reasonable speculation."


    "Professor Xu, let''s not bother about these things anymore right? Now that the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s coffin is right in front of us, why don''t we open it to take a peek at the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s real appearance, and help the Master Fang take a look at whether the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber he is looking for is placed in the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb as a funeral object? "


    Pang Dun''s suggestion received strong support from the Qi Sanbiaozi.


    From his point of view, only when everyone had their full attention on the ''Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty'' in the coffin, would he have the chance to take the piece of gold from the Gold Coffin s and hide. If not, under everyone''s eyes, it would not be easy for him to pry the piece of gold from the Gold Coffin s.


    Professor Xu also agreed to Pang Dun''s suggestion. He planned to temporarily put aside the patterns engraved on the Gold Coffin K and first open the Gold Coffin K in front of him. After going through the Professor Xu''s tests, he discovered that the top of this Gold Coffin K and the main body of the coffin seemed to have used a special adhesive. If they were to push the coffin with their hands, it was likely that they would not even be able to open the closed door of this Gold Coffin K.


    But Professor Xu also had his own way of doing this. From what he saw, the adhesive on the Gold Coffin s might be able to make the top of the coffin join closely with the main body, but above the high temperature, the adhesive would separate. At that time, they could open the closed Gold Coffin s.


    However, the biggest problem now was the fire search.


    In this pitch-black Stone City, 99% of everything was made of black stone. Looking around, it was possible that only the rafters of the houses and the turrets on the roofs and corners of the houses were made of wood. That was why it was extremely important for them to create a huge fire that could burn Gold Coffin under such circumstances.


    Unless they used a ''detonator'' to forcefully blow up this Gold Coffin in front of them, they would not be able to open it for a short period of time!


    But when Qi Sanbiaozi said this, he was rejected by both Professor Xu and Fang Zishu.


    The Gold Coffin in front of him ¡­ Regardless of whether it was the sides of the abdomen, the roof, or the bottom of the coffin, they were all constructed in an extremely beautiful manner.


    Such a thing could not be considered a coffin, but rather, a piece of cultural relic. It was an extremely ornamental cultural relic, and in the face of such an ornamental object, the Professor Xu would definitely not let it break into pieces unless it was absolutely necessary.


    In comparison, Fang Zishu''s reason for rejection was much simpler.


    To be honest, Fang Zishu did not care about the value and beautiful appearance of this [Gold Coffin s]. What he cared about was the things inside.


    To be more accurate, he cared about the ''selfin-shaped'' Octagon Prismatic Amber ''inside.


    Therefore, even though he was not sure if the ''Xun'' shaped Octagon Prismatic Amber was a funeral object or if it was hidden within the Gold Coffin, Fang Zishu did not want to forcefully blow up the coffin.


    If the amount of explosives used was too much, even if the Gold Coffin was successfully destroyed, the huge explosive power would definitely shatter the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' that was hidden in. At that time, wouldn''t he be so regretful that he wouldn''t even have a place to cry?


    Looking at the beautiful Gold Coffin s in front of them, everyone had no idea what to do.


    At this moment, the sound of muffled and heavy footsteps suddenly sounded in everyone''s ears. This sudden footstep was like an unceasingly churning thunder in the sky, and once it appeared, it successfully attracted the gazes of everyone ¡­

 C166

    Dong ¡­


    Dong dong ¡­


    The sound of heavy footsteps slowly sounded from the top of the stairs.


    Each step produced a dull thumping sound.


    When she first heard the footsteps, Xiao Hui did not care at all. She thought that the footsteps came from Fang Zishu and the rest, but when she looked around, she realized that Fang Zishu and the rest were all standing there without moving, she immediately realized the problem. It was Xiao Hui and the rest.


    "Fang..." Master Fang, did you guys hear the sound of footsteps? "


    "Footsteps?"


    Fang Zishu was startled, thinking that Xiao Hui was joking with him.


    However, Fang Zishu didn''t look like he was joking at all. Only now did he realize that Xiao Hui must have heard something.


    When he thought about that, Fang Zishu immediately made a gesture of ''silence'' towards the rest of them, and then quickly walked to the front of the ''rear hall'', and leaned his ears to listen carefully for a moment. Sure enough, he also heard the extremely rhythmic sound of footsteps.


    "There are indeed footsteps heading towards us!"


    Fang Zishu''s words were like a lead line made of gunpowder, causing everyone''s heart to instantly tighten.


    While they were at the Divine Statue, they also heard clear footsteps in the narrow secret room.


    But the situation then was completely different from what it is now.


    At that time, because of the mural, the ''bar'' had separated from Fang Zishu''s group, which was how the ''footsteps'' from the statue could be heard. But now it was different, the cops had already returned to the team, and they were all gathered in one place.


    In other words, there was not a single person left out in the tomb. In this situation, they once again heard the sound of footsteps. Moreover, it was extremely heavy and dull, so how could this not scare them?


    Dong!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Hearing the footsteps getting closer and closer, Fang Zishu''s heart also started to beat rapidly.


    Furthermore, as time passed, the frequency of this jump became faster and faster.


    In the end, Fang Zishu felt that his heartbeat was as concentrated as a drum.


    The atmosphere became even more oppressive with the approach of the footsteps.


    Even Qi Sanbiaozi, who only wanted to get some gold coins from the Gold Coffin, did not have this thought right now. At this moment, the Qi Sanbiaozi just wanted to find out who made these heavy footsteps sound so frightening, and where did it come from.


    "The footsteps are getting closer and closer, so we can''t just wait for death to come. I suggest that we take the initiative to attack first, and the few of you follow me now, so we can go and check the source of the footsteps."


    "Taking the initiative?"


    Da Zeng was a little hesitant, but looking at the resolute expression in Fang Zishu''s eyes, he knew that Fang Zishu must have thought for a long time before coming to such a decision. Therefore, after a moment of hesitation, Da Zeng and Pang Dun still nodded at Fang Zishu, showing their agreement to what Fang Zishu had done.


    As for the Qi Sanbiaozi, although he didn''t need to go out with Fang Zishu, the mission on his shoulders was not light either.


    Not only to take care of Professor Xu, but also to take care of the cops who caused Xiao Hui and the Cadaveric Poison to fall into a state of heavy coma twice.


    "Follow me!"


    Fang Zishu waved his hands at Da Zeng and Pang Dun, while carrying the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' in one hand and a few powerful ''Lightning Fire Talisman'' in the other. Other than these, Fang Zishu''s bag also contained a large amount of pen, ink, paper, and battle sword, as well as the two black donkey hooves that Qi Sanbiaozi had given him.


    After making perfect preparations, Fang Zishu, Da Zeng and the other two walked out of the rear hall in a horn shape, and followed the Corridor with quick steps. When Fang Zishu''s group of three arrived at the front hall, the sound of heavy footsteps was like muffled thunder that sounded beside their ears, and every word of it made Fang Zishu feel inexplicably anxious.


    "Everyone, be careful. The footsteps are so loud, I believe that fellow should be around us!"


    Fang Zishu instructed, and then walked out of the hall. Just as he passed by the entrance of the hall where the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' was placed, Fang Zishu''s pupils couldn''t help but constrict, because he saw a familiar figure, a ''person'' dressed in a silver white robe with a red tassel spear in hand.


    "It''s this!"


    Fang Zishu never thought that the owner of this exceptionally heavy footstep would actually be the Silver-Gowned Zombie that forced him into a corner earlier.


    Dong, dong, dong!


    Looking at the Silver-Gowned Zombie in front of him, Fang Zishu could not help but swallow his saliva.


    This Silver-Gowned Zombie was not only suffering from some sort of accident. It was clearly just a ''Flying Stun'', but it was terrifyingly strong.


    Previously, when Fang Zishu had used the ''also ink talisman'' and the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' at his waist to defeat it, he was instead forced to flee to the center of the Stone Door by the Silver-Gowned Zombie. He thought that after closing the Stone Door, he would be able to stop the terrifying zombie, but who would have thought that after going around in such a large circle, the Silver-Gowned Zombie would actually come into the ''Stone City'' and even follow their tracks, conveniently coming to the ''Heaven Stairway''.


    Gulp!


    Compared to Fang Zishu, the faces of Da Zeng and Pang Dun both instantly became deathly pale the moment they saw the Silver-Gowned Zombie.


    They could still remember the scenes in front of the ''coffin for the dead'' in the front palace, and could also remember the terrifying methods used by the Silver-Gowned Zombie.


    He also remembered the unspeakable terror of the note that was attacked by the Cadaveric Poison.


    "Fang..." Master Fang... This... This Silver-Gowned Zombie is really strong, we... What do we do now? "


    Hearing Da Zeng''s trembling question, Fang Zishu did not know how to respond.


    After all, with his current cultivation, it was not enough to handle this Silver-Gowned Zombie that was jumping towards them.


    Although they knew that they were no match for the Silver-Gowned Zombie, Fang Zishu knew that he must not reveal even the slightest amount of fear. Otherwise, if he were to use ''fear before battle'', it would be even harder for them to resist the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s attack.


    Furthermore, since the Silver-Gowned Zombie were able to follow their scent and travel such a long distance, it was still able to trace them to here. This was enough to prove one thing, that before they leave this tomb, no matter where they go, they would definitely be tracked and attacked by the Silver-Gowned Zombie.


    In this way, their method of avoiding the attack simply wasn''t effective.


    From Fang Zishu''s point of view, there was only one solution, and that was to kill the Silver-Gowned Zombie that came at them upon hearing its name. Otherwise, they would have to be on guard against it at all times, which would not be good!

 C167

    Furthermore, they were now at the very center of the Stone City, and escaping from the attacks of the Silver-Gowned Zombie was already an exceptionally difficult task. Even if they managed to escape from the Stone City, the dried up moat would still block their retreat, causing them to be trapped in an irreparable situation.


    Since he could not avoid it, then the only thing left for Fang Zishu was to fight face to face.


    Whether it was for the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber, or for the safety of and his people, or for the life of a cop, Fang Zishu had no choice but to fight against this Silver-Gowned Zombie.


    The reason was simple.


    After going through all five trials and tribulations, Fang Zishu finally reached the ''Stone City'', climbed the ''Heaven Stairway'', and arrived at the Gold Coffin K where the corpses of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty were stored. As long as they opened up the ''Gold Coffin K'', Fang Zishu would be able to obtain the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber, and if he chose to give up now because of the appearance of the Silver-Gowned Zombie, wouldn''t that mean that all his efforts were in vain?


    And then there was the ''cops''. You have to understand that although the Cadaveric Poison on the banner were suppressed by his'' Spirit Suppressing Technique '', Lime, cinnabar and many other things, the Cadaveric Poison in the banner was still repeatedly attacking. According to Xiao Hui, if the Cadaveric Poison in the banner flared up again, the banner that was bitten by the banner would no longer be able to protect its arm.


    If he remembered correctly, in order for the Cadaveric Poison to completely dissolve the ''Cadaveric Poison'' in the body of the ''strip'', the only way was to kill the zombie that had bitten him, and also remove the ''zombie teeth'' in the zombie''s mouth, and then grind it into powder. Only by doing so would the poison be dispelled by killing it, and then cooperating with the Murderer, or by urinating a child''s urine.


    In this situation, no matter if it was for the ''Goblin'' Goblin ''from the Gold Coffin, or the'' Goblin ''who was dying because of the Cadaveric Poison, Fang Zishu had to fight with the Silver-Gowned Zombie, as long as he could defeat the Silver-Gowned Zombie and get the'' powder ''from its'' Zombie Teeth '', he would be able to awaken the Cadaveric Poison in his body, and only then would his arm be able to live.


    Thinking about that, Fang Zishu immediately turned his head and shouted at Pang Dun, "Pang Dun, hurry to the back hall and tell Qi Sanbiaozi and the rest what we have seen. Tell them that within half an hour, they must open the ''Gold Coffin K''."


    "Ah?" An hour? Master Fang, this ¡­ "This is probably ¡­"


    Before Pang Dun could finish his words, he was interrupted by Fang Zishu, "You just have to pass my words onto Qi Sanbiaozi. I believe that both he and Professor Xu will be able to think of a way to open the ''Gold Coffin K'' in the shortest amount of time possible!"


    While Fang Zishu was speaking, the Silver-Gowned Zombie seemed to have smelled the human off Fang Zishu''s body and immediately jumped a few times faster.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, they had climbed another few white jade steps. According to Fang Zishu''s calculations, the Silver-Gowned Zombie was only around twenty white jade platforms away from where they were standing, with less than two hundred white jade steps.


    When he thought about it, Fang Zishu''s tone became even more anxious, "Pang Dun, what are you still standing there blankly for? Quickly tell Qi Sanbiaozi and the others what I''ve said ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­" Oh, I... I''ll go right now! "


    Pang Dun nodded hurriedly, then sprinted towards the back hall where the Professor Xu and Qi Sanbiaozi were. Along the way, because he was too nervous, Pang Dun even fell a few times, but he did not care about the pain in his body, and rushed into the ''back hall'' where the Gold Coffin were stored.


    "Pang Dun, Pang Dun, what''s wrong with you? What about the Master Fang and Da Zeng? They... Why didn''t they come back with you? "


    Seeing Pang Dun''s pale face while gasping for breath, Professor Xu''s face tensed up. He knew that Fang Zishu and the others who went out to investigate the source of the footsteps must have met with some trouble, if not Pang Dun would not be so panicked!


    "Master Fang, I... We are... We met in the front hall at the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron''... We''ve encountered the Silver-Gowned Zombie, and the solid footsteps that we heard just now were made when the Silver-Gowned Zombie stepped onto the ''Heaven Stairway''. "


    As Pang Dun panted heavily, she passed Fang Zishu''s warning to the Professor Xu and the others at the same time.


    "What?" Brother Fang wants us to definitely open the Gold Coffin K within an hour? "


    Qi Sanbiaozi opened his mouth wide after hearing Pang Dun''s story. In front of something like an explosive that could cause instantaneous strong damage, if they wanted to open this coffin that was sealed with an adhesive, let alone an hour, they would not be able to open it even if it was a day. Therefore, from the perspective of the Qi Sanbiaozi, what Fang Zishu had said, was basically an impossible task.


    At this time, Xiao Hui suddenly turned around and said softly, "Third Uncle, I believe that if it wasn''t the last resort, Master Fang wouldn''t even have let you say such words. We have all personally witnessed the power of that Silver-Gowned Zombie before, at that time, Master Fang used countless methods and were even forced to flee into the stone room by that Silver-Gowned Zombie."


    After pausing for a moment, Xiao Hui continued, "Right now, we are at the apex of the world. If we are unable to open the coffin and leave as soon as possible, I think that the whereabouts of all of us will be as miserable as a strip of cloth wrapped in a Cadaveric Poison''s body.


    The Professor Xu nodded his head and said: "Xiao Hui is right. Right now, we are at the summit of the mountain peak. If we are really stuck here by the Silver-Gowned Zombie, none of us will be able to escape."


    The Qi Sanbiaozi asked in confusion, "The distance between us and the Silver-Gowned Zombie is getting closer and closer. Why don''t we take advantage of this little bit of time to escape and find a new hiding spot instead of painstakingly opening this coffin that is difficult to open?"


    "We accidentally opened the floating coffin that was storing the Silver-Gowned Zombie when the front palace''s'' coffin for the dead ''. After the coffin landed, it ingested a large amount of earth energy and people, causing the Silver-Gowned Zombie to revive."


    After pausing for a moment, the Professor Xu continued, "After we sealed up the Tomb Door and escaped from the Silver-Gowned Zombie, we went back and forth many times. We finally arrived at the ''summit'' where the ''K''s were stored with great difficulty, but not long after, the Silver-Gowned Zombie arrived. We''ve been running around with the injured cop for so long, and we''ve almost used up all of our energy. If we hide now, how far do you think we''ll be able to escape with our remaining strength? "

 C168

    "But if we study how to open the K Gold Coffin here, that will only make our situation more and more dangerous!"


    Professor Xu smiled lightly, "Qi Sanbiaozi, you are still the famous'' National Grave Robber ''of the Huai area right? Don''t you know that when the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb was built, they all had a common point? "


    "Common points? What common ground? " Qi Sanbiaozi asked.


    Professor Xu pointed at Gold Coffin K, and said in a deep voice: "As long as the main coffin in the tomb does not only contain burial objects, but also contains information about mechanisms to open the tomb, I think the reason why Master Fang wants us to open the Gold Coffin K within an hour, is because we want us to find the hidden mechanisms to hide the information after opening the coffin, and then find the way to escape from here?"


    After Professor Xu finished speaking, his gaze once again returned to the Gold Coffin K in front of him.


    Although he understood the meaning behind Fang Zishu''s words, he knew that even if he knew, opening this coffin that was sealed with a special adhesive would be as difficult as reaching the heavens if he didn''t use explosives, which had a great destructive power, for an hour.


    Including Xiao Hui, the four of them looked at each other, and all of them revealed helpless expressions.


    He didn''t know what method to use to open the Gold Coffin in front of him at the fastest speed possible.


    "I suggest that we use explosives to bomb this Gold Coffin, right?"


    Pang Dun hesitated for a long time, but still voiced out the thoughts at the bottom of his heart. In Pang Dun''s opinion, although using explosives to open the coffin would definitely destroy this magnificent Gold Coffin, and there was a huge possibility that it would harm the ''Xun'' Octagon Prismatic Amber that Fang Zishu had been searching for.


    But the situation was critical, if the Silver-Gowned Zombie was allowed to get any closer, then the Silver-Gowned Zombie would probably rush to the back of the palace in less than an hour, at that time, not to mention the Gold Coffin and the Xun Octagon Prismatic Amber, even they would die instantly from the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s mouth.


    In other words, rather than wasting time trying to think of a solution, it would be better to just use explosives as soon as possible.


    As a result, even if they destroyed the [Gold Coffin K] and the ''Xun'' shaped [Octagon Prismatic Amber] s stored inside, as long as they found information about the hidden traps within the [Gold Coffin K], at least everyone''s lives would be preserved.


    In Pang Dun''s opinion, this was probably their greatest fortune.


    After hearing Pang Dun''s words, the Professor Xu who had been opposing him the entire time stayed silent. He knew clearly in his heart that Pang Dun''s words were extremely reasonable, and if they really couldn''t think of a good solution, then using explosives to blow up the Gold Coffin K would be their only choice.


    Otherwise, only death awaited them.


    "We''ll do as you said, Pang Dun. We''ll leave the dosage of the explosives to you, don''t cause a large scale collapse, these things ¡­ The future of these artifacts... They will all have to be handed over to the country in the future! "


    Professor Xu sighed, "But during the time that you are laying the explosives, San Pao and I will try our best to think of other ways to open the coffin. Unless we have no other choice, we will try our best not to light the explosives!"


    "I got it!"


    After receiving Professor Xu''s promise, Pang Dun immediately squatted on the ground and took out the remaining detonator explosives from his bag.


    Back then, in order to successfully pass the mist tunnel filled with Red spot and green feather bat s, Pang Dun had followed Fang Zishu''s instructions and simply dealt with the few detonators and explosives on his body. Now, he could ignite the remaining detonators at any time.


    But before he could detonate these explosives, in order to prevent the houses to collapse from the explosions, Pang Dun had to first measure the length and width of the Gold Coffin K, and then measure the density of the gold to estimate the weight of the entire Gold Coffin K.


    Pang Dun''s speed was extremely fast. In less than the time it took to make a cup of tea, he was able to measure the approximate weight of the Gold Coffin K.


    This also meant that as long as Professor Xu gave the order, Pang Dun could rely on the detonators that were tied to the coffin to successfully explode the sealed Gold Coffin in front of them, completing the difficult problem that had been bothering them for a long time.


    Just then, Xiao Hui, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up, "Professor Xu, I ¡­ I thought of a way to open the coffin, I don''t know... I wonder if that''s possible! "


    "What method?" Qi Sanbiaozi looked up at Xiao Hui.


    Xiao Hui pointed to the slip of paper that was in a coma.


    "What?" A cop? You mean the cops can help us open this Gold Coffin K? Xiao Hui, you... Are you having a fever? "


    Qi Sanbiaozi took a glance at the cops who were spouting nonsense due to the fever and felt that Xiao Hui was spouting nonsense as well.


    "Xiao Hui, don''t joke with us. How can a cop help us with his current state?" Professor Xu also sighed.


    At first, he thought that Xiao Hui had really thought of a good way to open the Gold Coffin, and a few hopes appeared in his heart. However, when he saw that Xiao Hui had actually pointed his finger at the unconscious man, the last sliver of hope in his heart immediately turned into a bubble.


    When Xiao Hui saw the lonely expressions of the Qi Sanbiaozi and the Professor Xu, he knew that they had misunderstood his meaning and promptly waved his hands to explain, "Professor Xu, Third Uncle, I didn''t ask the unconscious General to help us open the Gold Coffin''s K, but rather to point out the lime on the wound.


    "Lime? Can the lime help us to open the closed Gold Coffin K? "


    Qi Sanbiaozi still did not understand what Xiao Hui meant.


    Xiao Hui picked up the bag of limestone that was placed on the ground and said, "Professor Xu, you are not only an expert in archaeology, you also have a certain level of understanding in other fields.


    "The characteristics of lime?"


    Professor Xu pushed the glasses on his nose, and under Xiao Hui''s reminder, he finally understood the method Xiao Hui was talking about. "Xiao Hui, are you saying that we should make use of the characteristics of the lime to open up the special adhesive that is sealed on the top of the coffin?"


    Xiao Hui saw that Professor Xu understood his meaning and nodded his head vigorously.


    "Professor Xu? Xiao Hui? You... What are you two talking about, and why can''t I understand a thing? "


    Seeing that, Professor Xu immediately laughed, "Qi Sanbiaozi, the method Xiao Hui mentioned is actually an extremely simple chemical reaction, it''s just that the situation is urgent, I had forgotten about it, if not for Xiao Hui finding out in time, we would have made an extremely wrong choice today!"


    "The chemical reaction of lime?" Qi Sanbiaozi was startled.


    He had only learned a few things from the village''s teacher, but that was only the simplest of words. As for the chemistry problems, even if he had a brain, Qi Sanbiaozi would probably not be able to figure them out, so he could not help but urge, "Professor Xu, don''t play dumb, hurry up and tell me!"

 C169

    "We obtained a large amount of lime from the hole that the Black Snake was in, and all of the quicklime is quicklime. When the quicklime meets water again, a series of chemical reactions will occur, and the most direct manifestation would be the release of a large amount of heat. And these special binders that are sealed between the lid of the coffin and the gaps between the main body.


    After pausing for a moment, Professor Xu continued, "So, as long as we sprinkle this quicklime along the gap between the top of the coffin and its main body, and sprinkle it with a certain amount of water, through the chemical reaction, this quicklime will emit an enormous amount of heat, and this heat can burn away the special adhesive sealed in the coffin''s gap ¡­ In that case, wouldn''t the K of the Gold Coffin be opened? "


    Although Qi Sanbiaozi didn''t know anything about chemistry, he knew that the method Xiao Hui proposed was definitely feasible after seeing Professor Xu''s solemn expression. Otherwise, how could Professor Xu, who had been frowning all this time, show such a reaction?


    Pang Dun was already prepared to ignite the explosives, but after hearing Xiao Hui''s'' lime heating method '', he felt that this method was worth a try. Although he had already measured the length and width of the Gold Coffin, this was an ancient tomb after all, and there were too many unknown possibilities. Using explosives, no matter what, was still a rather dangerous matter, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he was in a dangerous situation, Pang Dun himself wouldn''t want to use it.


    "Professor Xu, what should I do now?" Pang Dun asked.


    "Sprinkle the lime from your backpack along the top of the Gold Coffin coffin and the gaps between the coffin bodies. Remember not to miss a single place." Professor Xu pointed to the two finger thick adhesive, and said in a deep voice, "Later on, sprinkle all of our remaining drinking water on this. I believe that after absorbing so much water, we will be able to release enough heat to help us melt this special adhesive!"


    There were two sides to the story.


    Just as Professor Xu and the rest were giving their all and using the ''lime to heat up'' to melt the special adhesive between the lid of the coffin and the main body, at the place where the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' was placed, Fang Zishu was also anxiously preparing everything.


    Dong!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    In less than half an incense''s time, the Silver-Gowned Zombie jumped up a few more steps.


    Fang Zishu reckoned that if he followed the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s current speed, it would take less than an hour for him to cross the remaining one hundred or so steps, and jump from the ''Heaven Stairway'' to the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' position.


    "Fang..." Master Fang, why hasn''t Pang Dun sent a message and returned after so long? Did this guy hide in the ''rear hall'' where the ''K'' Gold Coffin was located because he was afraid of the Silver-Gowned Zombie? " Da Zeng looked at the Silver-Gowned Zombie that was constantly moving forward, and his words unconsciously began to tremble.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, "Pang Dun is not a person who fears death. I think the reason he has yet to return must be because he is helping Professor Xu and the rest to remove that layer of special adhesive on the Gold Coffin."


    After Fang Zishu finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the shivering Da Zeng, and comforted her softly, "Da Zeng, there is no need to be so afraid. Although that Silver-Gowned Zombie is powerful, I, Fang Zishu, am not so easy to bully. If the Silver-Gowned Zombie wants to reach our ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'', it will take a period of time. During this period of time, you have to follow my instructions and arrange some things as fast as possible. "


    "Placement? Is this a great formation? " Da Zeng asked.


    "More or less."


    As Fang Zishu rummaged through the things he needed, he explained to Da Zeng, "Zombies are divided into different levels according to the time of death and the corpse aura they absorb after death. The lowest level of zombie among them is Bai Han, like he is the victim of the Cadaveric Poison. If I don''t use the Spirit Suppressing Technique to help him suppress it multiple times, he would probably have become a zombie by now. "


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Above the white stiffness, it''s jumping stiffness. Because this zombie absorbed more corpse aura, its joints were extremely stiff, and it could only rely on jumping to walk. Not only that, but because of the corpse''s aura, its resistance to being beaten up by others is much greater than that of the lowest white corpse! "


    "But Master Fang, you said before that this Silver-Gowned Zombie''s level is'' Flying Stun ''. It''s a kind of zombie of quite a high level."


    When Da Zeng said this, his tone was full of fear.


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, "That''s right, this Silver-Gowned Zombie has indeed evolved to the level of ''Flying Solidified''. Even though a Flying Solidified Strength is scary, it''s not invincible, as long as we find the right opportunity and infect a child''s urine and a red line that can be killed, then trap it within the ''Five Elements Formation'', and then use the ''silver needle'' to seal all of the acupoints on Fei''s body."


    As he finished speaking, Fang Zishu''s tone also became excited, "As long as we can completely release all the corpse aura stored in ''Falling Hands'', then a ''Falling Hands'' without corpse aura is like a tiger without teeth, and the threat it posed to us would not even be comparable to a normal ''Jump Hands'' and ''White Hole''."


    "Then how should we set up the Five Elements Formation?" Da Zeng asked the matter he was most concerned about.


    "The Five Treader of Heaven and Earth is made up of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The human body also has five elements, the liver, the fire, the kidney, and so on. Of course, you don''t need to understand all of this, as there is only one thing you need to do right now, and that is to soak all of the red strings in the ink stone and then soak them in the red strings for 749 copper coins! "


    Pang Dun nodded, and immediately followed Fang Zishu''s instructions.


    The red thread was finished soaking in the water very quickly, and just as Pang Dun was giving the red thread the copper coin, the Qi Sanbiaozi arrived at the place.


    "Brother Fang, how is it? What do you need me to do? "


    Qi Sanbiaozi saw the Silver-Gowned Zombie that was only a few steps away from them, and his heart tightened.


    "Qi Sanbiaozi, it''s good that you''re here. Quickly come with Pang Dun, give the soaked red thread 749 copper coins. Remember, you have to use the opposite amount of copper coins, otherwise the effect of the red thread will be greatly reduced!"


    Fang Zishu instructed the Qi Sanbiaozi and then took out the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' that was hanging on his waist. Then, with the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' as the brush, he used the green brick ground under his feet as the talisman.


    After the bronze coin sword was stained with the ink from the ink, Fang Zishu held the bronze coin sword, and with a "shua shua" sound, he moved it on the brick.

 C170

    The sword moved like a dragon, its brilliance circulating a few times.


    In just a few breaths of time, Fang Zishu had combined the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' in his hand with the ink from the battle and carved a huge black Talisman on the floor. This Talisman Qi Sanbiaozi also recognized that this was the ''Evil Killing Talisman'' that Fang Zishu had used multiple times.


    After the inscription was completed, Fang Zishu did not have any intention of stopping. Instead, he began to dance even faster.


    Not long after, a formation that looked like a pentagram appeared.


    Outside the pentagram, there was a huge circle that enveloped the pentagram.


    Qi Sanbiaozi who was giving the red thread the bronze coin was surprised, he knew that Fang Zishu wanted to create the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' to deal with the Silver-Gowned Zombie.


    Fang Zishu had a deep experience with the fearsomeness of Silver-Gowned Zombie.


    After he had engraved the ''also Ghost Killing Talisman'' and ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'', Fang Zishu still felt that it was not enough. Thus, after thinking about it for a while, he engraved a type of formation outside of the ''also Ghost Killing Talisman'' and ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' that Qi Sanbiaozi had never seen before.


    This formation looked extremely strange, and at first glance, it looked like two ears that were diverging from each other. But upon closer inspection, these two ears that were diverging from each other had more lines on them that Qi Sanbiaozi could sense from this strange pattern.


    "Brother Fang, this ¡­ "What is this?"


    Fang Zishu, who had consecutively carved three patterns on the Bluestone floor, was already drenched in sweat. While panting heavily, he laughed, "This is the ''Demon Confinement Formation'' that is used to trap the ghost zombies. It is a formation unique to Southeastern Fang Family. Although this Silver-Gowned Zombie is very powerful, but as long as he dares to step into this'' Exorcist Confinement Formation '', I am sure that he will be trapped for a period of time!


    "So it''s the ''Exorcist Formation''?"


    Qi Sanbiaozi was startled. When he first looked at this great formation engraved by Fang Zishu, although he felt it to be extremely strange, he still felt a sense of familiarity at the bottom of his heart. It was just that he couldn''t recall it in a short while.


    Now that he received Fang Zishu''s reminder, Qi Sanbiaozi finally remembered that this was the "Demon Catching Formation" that was unique to Southeastern Fang Family.


    "What is it? You know of this'' Exorcist Formation ''? "


    Fang Zishu was actually a little curious. One must know that the Exorcist Array ''was a great formation that had only been developed by Southeastern Fang Family Warlocks after many years. It had a strong restraining effect on sinister beings and had always been one of the Arts s whose Southeastern Fang Family did not spread to outsiders.


    If he wasn''t a direct descendant of the Fang family, he probably wouldn''t have had the chance to learn this formation.


    But how did Qi Sanbiaozi, a ''National Grave Robber'', know about his Fang Family''s unique ''Demon Trapping Formation''?


    Seeming to have noticed the doubt in Fang Zishu''s eyes, Qi Sanbiaozi immediately mentioned something.


    It turned out that three years ago, due to the landslide, a very well-hidden corner of an ancient tomb at the southwest border was exposed, and quite a few of the accompanying artifacts were washed out of the tomb and brought to the downstream village of ''Big River Kan''. Afterwards, this news somehow spread, and just like the ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' on the ''Ghost Cub Ridge'' this time, it attracted the attention of both the tomb robbing and archaeological realms, causing countless Grave Robber to rush from place to place in the southwest.


    At that time, the Qi Sanbiaozi had also made quite a name for herself in the area of the two Huai. When they heard that a Large Tomb had appeared in the southwest, they couldn''t help but throb in their hearts and went to the southwest with the other Grave Robber. Countless Grave Robber entered the ancient tomb, but inside the ancient tomb, there were countless evil spirits, causing many Grave Robber who only wanted to take advantage of great fortune to fall one after another.


    Relying on the ''National Grave Robber Seal'' that Qi Sanshun had passed on to him, the Qi Sanbiaozi passed through many difficulties and successfully arrived at the main tomb.


    And it was right at that place that he met people from the Southeastern Fang Family, and he personally saw the Fang Family disciples, who were surrounded by countless ghosts, unleash the strange ''trap array'', and in the end, smoothly walk out of the ancient tomb with many treasured burial items. From then on, the Qi Sanbiaozi would become especially revered by the other party''s family disciples, if not, when he heard Fang Zishu''s introduction, why would he reveal such a shocked expression?


    After hearing the Qi Sanbiaozi''s description, Fang Zishu also remembered the time the Large Tomb appeared in the southwest three years ago. At that time, because of his chronic illness, he was not in the mood to go to the Large Tomb in the southwest.


    As for Fang Zishu himself, because he found out about the Divine Infant, he had been immersed in searching for information on the Divine Infant.


    It was a pity that those graves had either been stolen long ago, or Suspicion Tomb. They could not find any clues on the Divine Infant.


    Of course, it wasn''t like Fang Zishu didn''t reap any rewards at all. At least, on the way to searching for the ''Divine Infant'', he met a note that similarly pursued the ''Divine Infant''s'' whereabouts. ''The two of them matched each other in a single strike, and they became brothers that could depend on each other for life and death.


    Thinking about it now, if he had brought his group to the Southwest Large Tomb three years ago, he would probably have met the Qi Sanbiaozi a long time ago.


    "Master Fang, Third Uncle Qi and I have already worn forty-nine copper coins on the ink soaked red line!"


    Da Zeng''s voice pulled Fang Zishu back from his memories.


    Looking at the copper coin that was already worn on the red line in Da Zeng''s hand, Fang Zishu then looked at the Silver-Gowned Zombie that was less than twenty meters away from them, and let out a huge sigh in his heart. Then, taking advantage of the remaining time he had, he arranged the copper coin worn red line along the trajectory that was engraved with the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array''...


    After finishing all these, Fang Zishu brought out the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'', and waited quietly for the Silver-Gowned Zombie to enter the array!


    Dong!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    A distance of twenty meters was nothing to the Silver-Gowned Zombie that had already evolved into a ''flying zombie''. In less than ten breaths'' time, the Silver-Gowned Zombie with the red tassel spear had already leaped up to the front of the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron''.


    Last time, the reason why Fang Zishu was chased back by the Silver-Gowned Zombie and had no choice but to escape into the mechanism inside the tomb, was because the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s strength was truly astonishing. The second reason was because he was forced to accept the challenge without any preparation, thus, he was unable to use many things.


    But this time was completely different.


    Fang Zishu had already made sufficient preparations. He was extremely confident that he would be able to kill the ''Silver-Gowned Zombie'' in front of him!


    Fang Zishu looked at the Silver-Gowned Zombie that was only a few steps away from the Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array, turned his head, and once again warned the Qi Sanbiaozi and Da Zeng, "After this Silver-Gowned Zombie enters the Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array, all of you must act in accordance to my orders!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi nodded his head heavily. It was unknown if it was because of excitement or fear that he was holding onto the red thread, but at that moment, he could not help but tremble. All the unspecialized characters, including Fang Zishu, were eagerly waiting for the Silver-Gowned Zombie to enter the array. But right at this moment, an accident happened ¡­

 C171

    "Come in, come in!"


    Looking at the Silver-Gowned Zombie that stopped at the entrance of the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array,'' Qi Sanbiaozi and Da Zeng were extremely nervous.


    Fang Zishu''s eyes were also fixed on the Silver-Gowned Zombie with the red tasseled spear, waiting for the right moment to attack.


    However, the Silver-Gowned Zombie seemed to have realized how terrifying the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' was, and thus continued to linger outside the array.


    Seeing this scene, although Fang Zishu was anxious, he did not make any other movements.


    This time, although Fang Zishu was confident that he would be able to kill the Silver-Gowned Zombie, the prerequisite for killing this'' flying zombie ''was for the Silver-Gowned Zombie with the red tassel gun to voluntarily enter the'' Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array ''. Only once the Silver-Gowned Zombie had entered the'' Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array '', would Fang Zishu be able to use the great formation as well as the red string carved with copper coins.


    After all of them were together, he was confident in killing the Silver-Gowned Zombie. If the Silver-Gowned Zombie did not enter the array, then all the preparations he had made before would be useless!


    "Boom!"


    Just as Fang Zishu was panicking, a clear rumbling sound came out.


    Fang Zishu turned his head to the side and saw that the rumbling sound was coming from the direction of the ''rear hall'' where the Gold Coffin s were stored.


    "A voice from the rear hall? It seemed like ¡­ It seems that Professor Xu and the rest have succeeded! "


    Qi Sanbiaozi''s face was filled with joy, "Brother Fang, we had originally planned to listen to Pang Dun''s words and use explosives to blow up the top of the ''Gold Coffin K''. Although this will break the ''Gold Coffin K'' and the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber, it will still be able to protect our lives, but Xiao Hui has thought of other ways to resolve the special adhesives that sealed the coffin!"


    "What method?" Fang Zishu stared at the Silver-Gowned Zombie and asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics, they just said that at the crack of the coffin, a lot of lime was sprinkled on top of it and then poured into drinking water. That way, the lime would be released at a high temperature to melt the adhesive!" As soon as Qi Sanbiaozi finished speaking, Fang Zishu understood the method Xiao Hui described. If he did not guess wrongly, the method Xiao Hui used should have been the method of using ''quicklime meeting water to release a large amount of heat''.


    It had to be said that this method was one of the best and safest at the moment.


    Otherwise, as Pang Dun had said, if they used explosives, even if they were able to get out, after going through so much suffering, Fang Zishu would definitely lose everything, and wouldn''t be able to get the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber from the K''s storage.


    Aooo!


    The Silver-Gowned Zombie let out a sharp cry.


    The shout was mixed with endless rage.


    Fang Zishu looked up and just happened to see the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s originally dark green eyes turn strangely scarlet.


    The Silver-Gowned Zombie''s footsteps turned and actually went past the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' that Fang Zishu had set up. It directly went past the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' and jumped towards the ''rear hall'' where the ''Gold Coffin K'' was placed!


    "This guy must have sensed that his master''s coffin was opened by us, that''s why he''s so angry. We have to stop him and buy time for Professor Xu and the rest!" As Fang Zishu finished speaking, he carried the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' and rushed towards the Silver-Gowned Zombie!


    Bang!


    The ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' that was tainted with ink heavily slashed at the shoulder of the Silver-Gowned Zombie.


    Suddenly, sparks burst out from the bottom of the bronze sword.


    It had to be said that the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s body was simply too sturdy. Hard, after the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' in Fang Zishu''s hands landed, not only did it not cause any substantial damage to the Silver-Gowned Zombie, it had even made Fang Zishu''s palm numb.


    "So strong ¡­" "A tough body!"


    Fang Zishu sighed in his heart, but his hands did not stop moving at all. After discovering that the frontal assault was ineffective, Fang Zishu changed his strategy. He immediately carried the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' and attacked the underarms, ribs and other areas of the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s body, attempting to slow it down so that it could focus its attention on him.


    After a few slashes, the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s line of sight finally landed on Fang Zishu''s body.


    Ha!


    The Silver-Gowned Zombie''s legs suddenly stomped on the Bluestone brick, causing its body to fly up like a rocket. Its straight right arm carried a silver red tasseled spear and suddenly smashed down onto Fang Zishu''s head, it was as if ''the pressure of Taishan'' was upon it.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s face changed, without thinking he turned and retreated quickly.


    Dong!


    Bang bang!


    Just as Fang Zishu dodged, the silver spear carrying unparalleled strength smashed onto the Bluestone''s brick again.


    Immediately, the half meter long square block of Bluestone shattered into several pieces!


    One could imagine, if this strike landed on Fang Zishu''s body, then Fang Zishu would either die or be crippled!


    "Brother Fang, I''m here to help you!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi knew that the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s strength was extremely terrifying. Fang Zishu alone was not enough to deal with it!


    "Qi Sanbiaozi, even though this Silver-Gowned Zombie has died a thousand years ago, it still retained the method of fighting that it used to fight on the battlefield when it was alive, furthermore, the power in his hands is too terrifying, we cannot fight him head on. We must not exhaust ourselves in order to lure him into the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' that I have set up, and use the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' and the ''Demon Confining Array'' to deal with it!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi nodded and roared, "I got it!"


    Fang Zishu and Qi Sanbiaozi turned into a horned figure as they attacked from both sides, right and left, under the ribs of the Silver-Gowned Zombie. Although the Silver-Gowned Zombie had died a thousand years ago, it was still a famous military general in the Northern Wei Dynasty. Under the condition that it retained its fighting techniques, how could Fang Zishu and Qi Sanbiaozi, the two modern people, be its match?


    In just a few exchanges, the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword in Fang Zishu''s hands was sent flying by the red tassels spear in the hands of the Silver-Gowned Zombie. As for the Qi Sanbiaozi on the other side, his situation was even worse than Fang Zishu''s.


    "Run, run into the formation!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi, who was lying on the ground and gasping for breath, roared repeatedly when he saw the Silver-Gowned Zombie that was attacking at Fang Zishu.


    This time, even without Qi Sanbiaozi''s reminder, Fang Zishu knew that under these circumstances, it would be impossible for him to continue trying to mediate with the Silver-Gowned Zombie. The only method he had was to use himself as bait and lure the unintelligent Silver-Gowned Zombie into the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array''.


    Only when the Silver-Gowned Zombie follows him into the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'', Fang Zishu would have the chance to fight back!

 C172

    Hu hu hu hu!


    Fang Zishu panted heavily as he dragged his right leg that had already lost consciousness, and hobbled towards the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' behind him. However, Fang Zishu''s physical strength was exhausted, so even though he was running at full speed, not only was he unable to increase the distance between him and the Silver-Gowned Zombie, he was instead getting closer and closer to it!


    The distance between the two sides decreased from the initial five to six meters to two to three meters.


    If this situation continued, then Fang Zishu would not be able to run into the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' and would be blocked by the Silver-Gowned Zombie!


    Thinking about that, Qi Sanbiaozi''s face tensed up, and he shouted to the stunned Da Zeng: Da Zeng, what are you standing there for? Brother Fang is in danger right now, hurry up and help him! "


    Under the Qi Sanbiaozi''s warning, the dazed Da Zeng finally regained his senses, and promptly cried out loud. Forcefully suppressing the fear in his heart, he rushed to Fang Zishu''s side, put his right arm around his neck, and pulled Fang Zishu along as he rushed towards the location of the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array''!


    With Da Zeng''s help, the injured Fang Zishu ran much faster.


    But under these circumstances, it was truly difficult for Da Zeng to bring Fang Zishu to rush to the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' in front of the Silver-Gowned Zombie. Under the watchful eyes of the Qi Sanbiaozi, Da Zeng was only able to pull Fang Zishu along and after a few steps, with a leap, the Silver-Gowned Zombie firmly landed in front of Fang Zishu and Da Zeng, blocking their escape path.


    "Crap!" The Silver-Gowned Zombie is moving too fast! "


    Qi Sanbiaozi was extremely anxious, but he currently had no energy, so he was unable to provide any help to Fang Zishu and the others.


    "Da Zeng, hug me tightly!"


    Fang Zishu''s voice was exceptionally heavy.


    "Hmm? Master Fang? "


    Da Zeng did not understand the meaning behind Fang Zishu''s words.


    However, Da Zeng still firmly held onto Fang Zishu''s waist without any hesitation.


    "Thunder Fire Talisman! "Kacha!"


    Fang Zishu bellowed, and threw the ''Thunder Fire Talisman'' in his hand out. After the dozens of ''Thunder Fire Talisman'' left Fang Zishu''s palm, they turned into goose feathers that swayed between heaven and earth.


    "Let''s go!"


    The moment the Thunder Fire Talisman landed, it burst forth with a strong energy, and the smoke and dust that rose from all directions even blocked the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s line of sight, while the injured Fang Zishu, with Da Zeng''s support, took advantage of this excellent time to limp towards the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array!''


    When the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s vision recovered, Fang Zishu had already safely walked into the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array''.


    "The five elements in the world can be said to be five extremes." The five elements in the world can be said to be five extremes.


    As Fang Zishu spoke, the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' in his hands suddenly pierced the ground beneath his feet.


    At the same time, a voice sounded out, "Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array, activate!"


    The moment he said that, the five-pointed star shaped array released a bright white light, surrounding the Silver-Gowned Zombie s that barged into the array. Seeing that, Fang Zishu did not care about the bruises on his body, he turned around and sat down with his legs crossed, and formed a few strange seals.


    Very quickly, the ''Exorcist Array'' that had been silent this entire time also underwent a change. Along with the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'', it transformed into a black and white circle, tightly sealing the Silver-Gowned Zombie that had barged in.


    "Beautiful!"


    Seeing this, Da Zeng''s eyes could not help but flicker with joy.


    "Brother Fang, the rest is up to you!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi held onto his chest that was faintly aching, and waved at Fang Zishu.


    "You two, hurry up and rest!"


    Fang Zishu nodded and laughed, "Leave the rest to me!"


    Five Yellow Talisman s with strange patterns engraved on them fell out of Fang Zishu''s hands and accurately shot towards the location of the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array.'' Four of the Yellow Talisman fell from the east, south, west and north in four different directions, increasing the power of the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' even more.


    As for the last Talisman, it descended from the very center and imprinted itself onto the head of the Silver-Gowned Zombie.


    The five Talisman that Fang Zishu had thrown out this time were called ''Five Elements Talismans'', special Talisman s that were used to support the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array''. Once these Talisman returned to their positions, they could condense the power of the Five Elements and increase the strength of the large formation by a large margin. Furthermore, the ''Five Element Symbols'' could also resonate with the ''Evil Killing Talismans'' that Fang Zishu had previously set up.


    Rumble rumble rumble!


    Although he was on the ''Heaven Stairway'' on the Stone City, Da Zeng who was resting, saw that the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' that Fang Zishu had set up actually rippled with a power of lightning that caused people''s scalps to go numb. Once the power of lightning appeared, it was like a wild horse that had escaped its restraints, sweeping towards the Silver-Gowned Zombie in the formation with unstoppable force.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A loud sonic boom was heard.


    Countless strong lights burst out, and at this moment, Qi Sanbiaozi felt like his eyes were going blind.


    After half an incense''s time, the surrounding white world was finally restored.


    The moment their vision recovered, Qi Sanbiaozi immediately looked towards the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array''. Similarly, Da Zeng who was looking towards the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'', was also waiting on the other side. They all wanted to know the outcome.


    The Bluestone bricks on the Heaven Seeking Staircase had all shattered, and countless spiderweb-like cracks had spread out. And the ''Soaring Dragon Cauldron'' in the center had fallen to the ground due to the broken tiles, rolling down the Heaven Seeking Staircase.


    Along the way, there were many steps made of white jade that sunk in, just like a stone road in the countryside.


    "Fang..." Brother Fang! " Qi Sanbiaozi shouted.


    "Master Fang, are you alright?" Da Zeng was also looking for Fang Zishu''s figure.


    Cough cough ¡­


    After a few dozen seconds, a heavy cough sounded, followed by a familiar voice from Qi Sanbiaozi and Da Zeng. "I ¡­ I''m fine, just choked by the smoke and dust. "


    Hearing that, both Qi Sanbiaozi and Da Zeng''s face surged with excitement.


    But Qi Sanbiaozi quickly thought of something and asked, "Then Brother Fang, what about the Silver-Gowned Zombie?"


    "Dead, destroyed by the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' and the ''Evil Killing Talisman''!"


    Fang Zishu panted heavily as he walked over from a corner of the Bluestone brick.


    "Awesome!" Da Zeng clenched his fists.


    "Brother Fang, well done!" The Qi Sanbiaozi was also praising.


    "Since the Silver-Gowned Zombie has already been exterminated, let''s quickly go to the back hall to take a look. I want to confirm if the ''Xun'' that I want exists within the ''K'' of the Gold Coffin s in Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty!"


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, the Qi Sanbiaozi and Da Zeng both looked at each other and nodded their heads at the same time. They walked to Fang Zishu''s side to support him, and then limped towards the back of the hall ¡­

 C173

    S District First People''s Hospital.


    Countless doctors and nurses wearing white gowns shuttled back and forth in the ward.


    Not long after, a young man dressed in brown appeared in the corridor with a bunch of fresh flowers. Under the guidance of the doctor, he walked into room 302. The equipment in the ward was simple but clean, and there was a strong smell of disinfectant.


    On the sickbed, a fatty wearing patient clothes was leisurely reading a book. Upon hearing the door, the fatty suddenly raised his head, looked at the person who had come to visit, and chuckled, "Zishu, you''ve come!"


    "Are you feeling better, cop?"


    Fang Zishu placed the bunch of fresh flowers on the vase beside the bed and looked at the note.


    "Of course, I''m in great health right now. It''s so nice to eat it!" The cop said with a smile.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Ever since you entered the Stone City, you''ve been spouting nonsense with a high fever. I was really worried that you wouldn''t be able to hold on!" As Fang Zishu spoke, he thought about everything he had encountered in the Stone City a month ago.


    The him at that time, with the help of the Qi Sanbiaozi and Da Zeng, had successfully laid out the ''Heaven And Earth Five Elements Great Array'' and the rather powerful ''Evil Killing Talisman'', under the activation of the ''Five Elements Talisman'', he had successfully drawn in the power of thunder. Not only did he kill the Silver-Gowned Zombie to pieces, he had also successfully found the Silver-Gowned Zombie''s teeth and put them into his pockets.


    When the three of them supported each other and returned to the ''rear hall'' where the corpses of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty were stored, the Professor Xu had already joined hands with Pang Dun and the others and successfully opened the coffin with a special adhesive.


    Through the corpse''s clothes and the things inside the coffin, Professor Xu had already determined that the corpse inside the Gold Coffin was indeed from the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty. Only, to Fang Zishu''s disappointment, other than the things inside the Gold Coffin, there was also a golden jade box.


    Fang Zishu opened it with an excited expression, but unfortunately, the jade box was empty. There wasn''t the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber that Fang Zishu was looking for.


    But Fang Zishu made a detailed comparison between the concave at the center of the jade box and the ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' in his arms. Through this comparison, Fang Zishu could conclude that this jade box must have stored the ''Xun'' shape of the ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' a long time ago.


    This also meant that this'' Xun ''shaped Octagon Prismatic Amber was taken away by someone long before Fang Zishu and the rest arrived.


    Furthermore, the person who took it away was most likely the senior from the Taoist Shifting Mountain.


    Through this information, Fang Zishu and the others successfully opened a sealed passage. It was precisely because of this passage that Fang Zishu and the others were able to smoothly leave the back hall, and lastly, the giant Tomb Robbery Cave left behind by the senior from the Taoist Shifting Mountain. Under the pursuit of a large number of Silver Sword Eels, they once again returned to the waterfall.


    The group of people once again followed the pathway they came from and returned to the outside of the Sinkhole.


    The tent built for Old Chen outside of the Sinkhole was still there, but unfortunately, Old Chen was not inside.


    Just when Fang Zishu and the others thought that Old Chen had met with danger, they met Old Chen in the forest once again. Originally, Old Chen was quite anxious when he discovered that Fang Zishu and the rest did not appear from the Sinkhole after half a month. Unfortunately, Old Chen did not dare to enter the Sinkhole to search for Fang Zishu and the rest by himself either, and could only temporarily return to the ''Chen Family Dam''.


    Today, they coincidentally met Fang Zishu and the rest who just happened to be in the forest, and under Old Chen''s lead, they smoothly returned to ''Chen Family Dam''.


    After Xiao Hui grinded the teeth of the Silver-Gowned Zombie that he found into powder, he placed it on the note''s arm. A few days later, the cop that had been in a coma for many days woke up. After testing, Fang Zishu realized that the Cadaveric Poison in the cop''s body had also weakened a lot.


    In order to further treat the injuries on the police officer, with the help of the Professor Xu, Fang Zishu left ''Chen Family Dam'' with the help of the police officer. They returned to S City, and with the help of advanced medical treatment techniques, the police officer''s injuries quickly improved.


    In less than a month''s time, the police had finally fully recovered.


    And the reason why Fang Zishu came this time, was to help the police complete the discharge procedures.


    "Zishu... Zishu, why are you in a daze again? "


    The officer''s shout pulled Fang Zishu back from his reminiscing. Fang Zishu smiled faintly: "When I came here, I had already asked the doctor. I said that your injuries have completely recovered, and you can be discharged from the hospital today!"


    "Can we leave the hospital now? This is great! "


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, the cop also became extremely excited.


    For the past month, because he had to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment, he could only quietly lie on the sickbed, he could not move freely, and this was no doubt a type of suffering for the lively and active police. Fortunately, a few days ago, when Xiao Hui came to visit him, he brought along a lot of novels.


    "Although you have fully recovered from your injuries, your body is still weak. It is not appropriate for you to be agitated or to exercise excessively." Fang Zishu patted the policeman on his shoulder and said: "After we leave the hospital, you will follow me to stay in S City. Professor Xu has already rented a pretty good house for us there."


    "In S City?"


    The officer was stunned, then asked with some confusion, "Are we not going to go to the ''King Xiang''s Tomb''? I remember that you promised Qi Sanbiaozi and Professor Xu that you would help them search for that ''King Xiang''s Tomb''. "


    "What is it? Didn''t I tell you when Xiao Hui came to visit you last time? " Fang Zishu asked.


    "Tell me what?" You guys couldn''t be hiding something from me, right? " The officer rubbed his hands together and said: "I understand, you must be thinking that my injuries have just healed, so you don''t want me to go with you to the ''King Xiang''s Tomb'', right?"


    Speaking to here, the tone of the policeman suddenly changed, "Zishu, we are good brothers that have shared life and death with each other. The ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' in the Ghost Cub Ridge is an ancient tomb that spans more than a thousand years.


    Fang Zishu shook his head and laughed, "Ward, you''re thinking too much. It''s not that we don''t want to bring you to the King Xiang''s Tomb, but rather, all of us don''t need to go to the King Xiang''s Tomb anymore! "


    "Ah?" Not going anymore? Why is that? Could it be that the tomb has already been stolen by the other Grave Robber? "


    Fang Zishu first nodded his head, then shook it.


    "We''ve been in Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb for too long, so many of the Grave Robber have bypassed the military and snuck in through the ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' on their Ghost Cub Ridge. However, these Grave Robber''s scoured through the entire ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' but were still unable to find any coffin K, so they all came out one by one."


    "The ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' on the Ghost Cub Ridge is a grave of doubt?"


    "That''s right, the Professor Xu had already informed me half a month ago that ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' is only a tomb of doubt, and the things that flow out from it are mostly mottled ''light weapons''. It doesn''t have much research value."


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "From what Xiao Hui has said, Professor Xu is currently applying to excavate the tomb of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty we went to before. Such a large tomb is impossible to excavate within three to five months, that''s why after you leave the hospital, you should be at ease while I study in S city''s university!"

 C174

    Seeing that Fang Zishu had made up his mind, although the officer''s face showed helplessness, he was actually secretly delighted and looked forward to it.


    One must know that the environment in which a cop had grown up compared to Fang Zishu, could simply be described with the word "Heaven and Earth".


    It could be said without any exaggeration that although Fang Zishu had suffered from chronic diseases since he was young, he was a rich man who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. On the other hand, the note was different. He had been born in the slums since he was young, and even had to fight with wild dogs and wild cats for food at his worst times.


    Living in this kind of environment since he was young, the law naturally placed a heavy emphasis on money. This also caused him to walk the path of the ''Grave Robber'' even when he could not afford to eat anymore. Of course, these were all old matters that had been sealed away for many years, so he could not talk about it here.


    The main reason why the police were secretly delighted was because of a woman. It was said that there were a lot of girls in the university, especially the voices of the women in the private university. Each of them was more attractive than the other.


    The cops had lived for almost twenty years, but they''d never even touched a girl''s hands, let alone the second base or the home run that followed. Therefore, the police also wanted to take advantage of Fang Zishu''s visit to S City University to hook up with a beautiful girl and throw away his title of ''Single Dog''!


    "Zishu, which university are we going to in S City this time? Could it be S University? " the cop asked curiously.


    "Qingyang University."


    Fang Zishu realized that the young man''s emotions had suddenly risen a lot. He could not help but feel strange about it. Usually when he told the cop about the Feng Shui palaces, the cop would yawn, or go in and out of the right ear, apparently not paying much attention to his studies. However, his temper suddenly changed. Not only did he not make any noise with him, he had obediently agreed to study at the university with him. How could Fang Zishu not feel weird about this?


    "So it''s Qingyang." The policeman frowned and said, "I thought it would be S University or S Music Academy."


    "Music Academy?" "Why are you so interested in music?" Fang Zishu also did not quite understand what the policeman''s words meant, but when he saw the perverted look in the policeman''s eyes, Fang Zishu did not need to think too much to guess what the policeman''s intentions were. "You brat, if you want to go to the Music Academy, your goal is probably not simple, right? Honestly, do you want to go to a university where there are many beauties to fish for girls? "


    "Hee hee ¡­"


    With Fang Zishu being able to see through Xiao Jiu Jiu''s true intentions, the cops were also laughing foolishly.


    "You, you haven''t been to school since you were a kid, and the ones I attended from primary school were ''Feng Shui Ruping'' and ''Five Elements Eight Trigrams''. I don''t know much about proper knowledge, but if we were to really go to the Music Academy, I''m afraid that within a month, we''ll be expelled from the school!"


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Moreover, the Music Academy and S University are public universities, they cannot be entered just by going through the back door. From what Xiao Hui said, from what I heard, the ''Qingyang University'' that we were going to learn, it was all thanks to the great effort that the Professor Xu put in, and the many good words that were said by others, the principal of the Qingyang University had agreed to let us be bystanders to study, not to mention which school does not have any girls, you are satisfied! "


    "That''s true. There are beautiful girls in every school!" The policeman nodded his head, "About that, Zishu, when are we going to the ''Qingyang University''? I have had enough of the disinfectant smell from the ward, take me there quickly!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I still have the notice of ''Qingyang University'' at home, and you still have to clean up. Don''t tell me you''re going to report to ''Qingyang University'' in your hospital gown?"


    "That''s true." The policeman scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.


    On the morning of the second day, Fang Zishu woke up the snoring cop, took him to change into a new set of clothes, and then headed in the direction of Qingyang University. It was only about three stops away from the Qingyang University. Fang Zishu had even specially checked the map before he set off, and he had to admit that the Professor Xu had indeed spent a lot of effort to do this for them.


    "Zishu, are we really going to walk?"


    The policeman looked at the sun high up in the sky and the bustling crowd in front of him with a bitter expression.


    "It''s only three stops away, do you want to take a taxi?"


    Fang Zishu patted the guard''s shoulder, and spoke sincerely: "Wangzi, you are getting lazier and lazier these days. The doctor had warned me before that your injuries have just healed and you need to walk around more everyday to bask in the sun. Only then will you benefit from the growth of your new meat!"


    "Oh, I see. Zishu, when did you become such a mischievous girl as well? "


    The policeman mumbled to himself before entering the crowd.


    "This guy, how did he become so much more arrogant after getting struck by the ''Cadaveric Poison''?"


    Fang Zishu looked at the cops that were already far away, and shook his head helplessly, then chased after them.


    Although it was already October, the weather in S city was still extremely hot.


    Just as Fang Zishu walked with the police on the road, they were met with anger. The scorching weather was making him sweat profusely.


    "Zishu, it''s too hot. Why don''t we take a taxi? "It''s no good, I can just sit on the bus. The sun is too poisonous, I really can''t walk ¡­" Seeing that his forehead was drenched in sweat, Fang Zishu was also worried that under the shine of such a bright sun, the ayou''ve just recovered ''would not be able to hold on, so after a moment of consideration, he decided to listen to the police officer''s suggestion and took the bus.


    "If it''s 200 roads, we''ll go straight to the Qingyang University''s gate. We''ll wait here!"


    Just as Fang Zishu and the young lady were waiting for the train at the bus stop, a fragrant wind blew past them, causing Fang Zishu''s entire body to turn cold, and the surrounding temperature dropped significantly.


    Fang Zishu curiously raised his head and saw a tall lady dressed in white with sunglasses and glasses. She was holding an extremely pitch-black umbrella as she walked past him, and in the end, stopped beside the police officer.


    "Phew, it feels so good!"


    The policeman revealed an expression of enjoyment.


    Fang Zishu had the nagging feeling that something was wrong with that beautiful woman in her third year. The hot weather and the parasol being held up was an extremely normal thing for girls who loved to be beautiful, but those girls mostly chose white or brightly colored umbrellas. The woman standing beside the note was holding a gigantic black umbrella that completely didn''t fit her height.


    What Fang Zishu found strange was that wherever the white-clothed woman went, she would leave behind a fragrance that was hard to describe. If it was only this, that would be fine. But the thing that truly frightened Fang Zishu was the surrounding temperature.


    He realized that the hot air in the area that the woman in white had just passed had been reduced by several degrees!

 C175

    Although Fang Zishu was a Warlock, this was the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    Logically speaking, every person''s body temperature should be maintained at a standard temperature, so even if there were occasional differences, the difference wouldn''t be too great. But the woman standing beside the note could actually cause the temperature of the surrounding half a meter to drop by several degrees, how could Fang Zishu not be shocked?


    "Could it be that this woman in white is a Yin?"


    The thought that rose up in Fang Zishu''s heart was immediately extinguished by him.


    The reason was simple, all spirits were formed from Yin bodies, and the noon sunlight was filled with extremely strong Yang energy, it had an extremely strong restraining effect on ghosts and Yin bodies, so most of the spirits would go out at night.


    There were two reasons.


    One reason was because the Yang energy at night was weak and could not cause any harm to their Yin bodies. This was also the reason why there were very few evil spirits or sinister creatures in the daytime, especially when the sun was high.


    Secondly, at night, these devils and spirits could absorb the ''essence of the moon'' to further strengthen themselves!


    But if it wasn''t something sinister, then who was this woman? Why was it that when he walked, he could affect the temperature of the surrounding half a meter of space? Could this woman be a terrifying existence that had stayed up all night with the five elements of the world and was able to transform them at any time?


    The more Fang Zishu thought about it, the more he felt that this woman in white was extremely suspicious.


    He wanted to warn the police to be careful of the woman in white beside him, but the police didn''t seem to realize the problem. They thought that the sun was hidden in the clouds, so when they felt the cool air, all they showed was an endless sense of comfort.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s face darkened, he slowly moved to the side of the door and pulled at the former''s sleeves, saying softly, "Ward, this lady in white is strange, stay away from her, just in case something happens!"


    "There''s something strange?" The policeman repeated himself.


    It was obvious that he did not understand the meaning behind Fang Zishu''s words.


    "Lower your voice."


    Fang Zishu pointed to the ribs, then used his eyes to signal him. After being partners with Fang Zishu for a long time, the policeman naturally understood the meaning behind Fang Zishu''s gaze. He purposely tilted his feet, pretended to be in heat, and fell towards the white robed woman.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu could not help but praise the simple ''performance'' of the police.


    In the instant that the note fell, Fang Zishu quickly rushed to its side and hugged it.


    Of course, the moment Fang Zishu rushed forward to hug the note, his hand also ''accidentally'' touched the white robed woman''s arm.


    It was cold!


    It was very cold!


    It was like reaching into the freezer on a hot day.


    Fang Zishu only felt that it was not a woman''s arm that he touched just now, but frozen pork in the fridge.


    The only difference was that the frozen pork had a thick layer of ice on it, and it felt sticky and rough when you picked it up.


    But just now, when Fang Zishu ''accidentally'' touched the white gowned woman''s arm, he felt a completely different feeling. That white gowned woman''s arm, not only was it smooth and smooth, it was also extremely soft. Soft, just like stroking. It was like touching tofu with water.


    "This ¡­"


    Just as Fang Zishu was planning to use another method to probe her, the white robed lady suddenly turned her head and looked at Fang Zishu. Although it was through her sunglasses, Fang Zishu could still feel that the white robed lady''s mouth had revealed a trace of a smile.


    Beep! Beep!


    The number 200 bus arrived.


    Fang Zishu knew that his'' unintentional ''action had already attracted the white-robed lady''s attention, so he did not continue to alert her, and followed the white-robed woman and the police onto the carriage.


    Sitting on the bus, Fang Zishu was sizing up the white gowned woman.


    She wanted to get more clues and information from her sitting posture or from some other small action.


    Unfortunately, since the woman in white got on the car, she had quietly sat on the seat without moving. This made all of Fang Zishu''s calculations come to naught. The only thing that made Fang Zishu lucky was that the white robed woman had gotten off at the same location as Fang Zishu and the others, both of them at the Qingyang University located at the corner of the Moon Shadow Road.


    "Could it be that this white-robed woman is not a student of Qingyang University?"


    Filled with curiosity, Fang Zishu walked toward the entrance of the ''Qingyang University'' with the police.


    Relying on the ''pass'' that Xiao Hui sent them, Fang Zishu and the police smoothly entered the school.


    It was strange.


    Fang Zishu had only delayed at the gate guard for two to three minutes, but when he and the waiter walked into the school called Qingyang University, he was unable to find the white-robed woman with the black umbrella again. What was even more strange was that when Fang Zishu asked the surrounding students about it, not a single student among them saw the extremely eye-catching white-robed woman with the black umbrella.


    "Sir, it looks like we''ve encountered some interesting things on our first day at this university!" Fang Zishu chuckled.


    "That is indeed the case. If you hadn''t repeatedly reminded me just now, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t have realized that the temperature of that woman with the black umbrella was so low. It''s low enough to actually affect the surrounding temperature. " Pausing, the cop continued, "Previously, when that woman was standing by my side, I felt the temperature drop significantly. I thought it was the sun hiding in the clouds, but now it seems ¡­"


    "Looks like this time, besides studying ''Qingyang University'', we have new extracurricular activities!"


    As Fang Zishu''s best brother, the cop naturally knew what Fang Zishu meant by "extracurricular activities"!


    Since the white robed woman had already disappeared, Fang Zishu didn''t want to randomly chase after her like a headless fly. In any case, he and the cop had already entered the ''Qingyang University'' realm and became a member of the school.


    As long as the white robed lady stayed in the academy, Fang Zishu would be able to find some information soon.


    Relying on the guidance of the lines on the back of the notice, Fang Zishu and the young man successfully found the office of the agrade team leader '', and went through the registration formalities. Under the Professor Xu''s arrangement, Fang Zishu and the others easily became the first year students of Qingyang University.


    The counselor''s surname was Wang, and he was a fat guy with short hair.


    After a short conversation, Fang Zishu also discovered that this "Director Wang" was someone who was easy to get along with.


    After collecting the books related to the Archaeology Department, Fang Zishu and the cop, together with Director Wang, walked towards the third teaching building. Perhaps even Fang Zishu didn''t expect that the journey of ''Qingyang University'' study arranged by the Professor Xu would allow him to open a door to the unknown world at the same time he met his new comrade ¡­


    Very quickly, Director Wang brought Fang Zishu and the cop to the back door of the classroom, "This is your ''Archaeology Class 02''s classroom, you two can go in now, don''t affect the teacher inside the classroom!"


    Director Wang left the classroom after giving a few instructions. Fang Zishu and the police looked at each other, and without saying anything, he found an empty table and sat down at the back door.


    "Zishu, look at that woman in the second row!"


    Under the instructions of the note, Fang Zishu followed it and looked towards the second row.


    At first glance, Fang Zishu''s eyes lit up, because there was only one person sitting at the desk: a woman with short white sleeves. Her skin was as white as jade, and beneath her delicate features was a fire that protruded from the front and back. "She had a spicy figure, but her facial expression was not very rich, giving off a ''difficult to get into contact with'' feeling.

 C176

    Of course, the thing that really caught Fang Zishu''s attention wasn''t this woman''s beautiful appearance, but was because the woman sitting in the second row of the lecture, was the white-clothed woman with the huge black umbrella that they met on the bus today.


    Although his clothes had changed and he didn''t have any sunglasses on, Fang Zishu''s intuition told him that he wasn''t mistaken.


    "It should be her!"


    Fang Zishu had actually wanted to take advantage of the break from class to ask the other students in the academy about the identity and background of the white clothed female. Who would have thought that the white clothed female was actually in the same class as him?


    "Can you see it too?" Fang Zishu asked.


    "Nonsense, how could I not see such a beautiful girl?" The policeman laid on the table and said something that made Fang Zishu at a loss of whether to laugh or cry, "Zishu, I''ve decided, from now on, you will be my staff officer and help me get this beautiful girl into my hands!"


    "Bro, the girl you want to beat up is the Ji Ruxue in the second row?"


    Just as the police officer said his'' big picture '', an untimely voice sounded.


    Fang Zishu turned her head to look, and the person who had said this was a tall and thin boy with glasses who was sitting beside him and the police, "Ji Ruxue is our school''s beauty for this year''s Qingyang University. I remember when she first reported to this school, she caused a huge sensation because of her beautiful appearance.


    Pausing for a moment, the man with eyes continued, "Among these suitors are the students who have studied well, as well as the children of the rich and handsome and officials. However, Ji Ruxue has very high standards, she would ignore all the people who pursue her, so I say, new brother, if you want to kill Ji Ruxue, you can only dream about it, right? "Haha ¡­"


    The cop was immediately unhappy after his eyes pushed him.


    After all, his appearance and knowledge were very average, and he was the kind of person who could be annihilated in a crowd of people. The only thing he was good at was robbing tombs.


    He couldn''t let it be, when he was chasing after Ji Ruxue, he also ran in front of him and said, "Hey, beauty, I know how to steal tombs and fight. It''s like in Master Lin''s movies, a powerful warrior that can fight against Phantom Demons and zombies. So you''re being nice to me, being my girlfriend, right? "


    If he really said that, then it was likely that within a few minutes, he would be treated as a lunatic by the surrounding students and even the entire school. Then, he would be chased out of Qingyang University''s school gate.


    Fang Zishu smiled, and did not reply to the eyes man''s words.


    The archaeological classes were very boring, and the lesson was about ''the evolution and origin of humans''. Since Fang Zishu had never come into contact with the knowledge of this field, he listened with interest.


    In comparison, the note was much more unbearable. At this moment, it was like a deflated ball, lying motionless on the table. Its two eyes were firmly locked on Ji Ruxue who was in front of it, and the corners of its mouth almost drooled out.


    Not only that, the cop kept repeating the words'' beautiful ''and'' so beautiful ''in his mouth.


    If Da Zeng or Pang Dun saw this, he would definitely laugh until his teeth fell off.


    For the next few days, Fang Zishu and the police arrived at the classroom on time.


    It was just that Fang Zishu was indeed focused on listening to the lecture, while the waiter was'' concentrating ''on reading'' Ji Ruxue ''.


    On the evening of the third day.


    It was Friday evening today, and because there were two days of vacation that followed, Fang Zishu and the waiter were standing at the entrance of the school during which Qingyang University was supposed to be present. They were debating about the schedule for the weekend. Fang Zishu''s idea was very simple. He was planning to stay in the library for the weekend to read a book and take the time to pay a visit to S City''s special forces. He wanted to pay a visit to their former teammates, the newbie Xiao Hui who had just joined the team a few days ago.


    However, the police did not think this way. He was thinking about how to make an appointment with Ji Ruxue to eat and deepen their relationship.


    However, Fang Zishu thought that ''Ji Ruxue''s'' entire body was revealing a sense of strangeness, and had even determined that Ji Ruxue should be the weird lady that they met a few days ago on the bus, but the police did not believe him at all. They said that Fang Zishu had purposely gotten into a relationship in order to stop him from picking up girls.


    The policeman said that he was standing beside the white clothed female at that time and had a deep impression of her. Therefore, he was sure that the white clothed female at the bus stop that day was not the same as Ji Ruxue.


    Just as the two of them were conversing, Fang Zishu suddenly realised that the eyes of the young lady beside him had popped up, and her eyeballs almost flew out of their sockets. Seeing that, Fang Zishu immediately turned around, and realised that the beautiful lady who was walking towards them was actually Ji Ruxue.


    Why was she here?


    Fang Zishu thought, and at the same time, exclaimed.


    Ji Ruxue''s dress today was actually much prettier than it had been in the past few days of lessons.


    With the word ''beautiful''. The word "unfathomable" was absolutely the only word that could describe it!


    Only, what made Fang Zishu feel strange was, why did Ji Ruxue still need to hold a black umbrella when the sun was setting in the west? Could it be that it wasn''t used to hide from the sun, but to conceal something else?


    Fang Zishu looked at Ji Ruxue with some curiosity, but Ji Ruxue, who was on the other side, was also furious at the countless men. Under his spicy gaze, he quickly walked toward Fang Zishu. Fang Zishu could even hear the sound of someone gulping down saliva.


    Fang Zishu squinted as he looked at Ji Ruxue, who was getting closer and closer to him. He kept having the feeling that there were a lot of things concealed on this beautiful woman''s body. However, Fang Zishu was still unable to see through the things that were hidden.


    Ji Ruxue seemed to have sensed that everyone was looking at her and actually became bashful. She lowered her head and quickly walked to Fang Zishu''s side.


    "It''s Fang ¡­" Fang Zishu? "


    Ji Ruxue''s voice was very soft and gentle. It did not seem to be coy, but it gave people the urge to protect.


    Even though Fang Zishu was a Warlock, he had very little contact with the opposite sex. Furthermore, the women he came into contact with were all women like Xiao Hui, each more carefree than the other.


    As a result, when facing this kind of gentle voice that did not seem to be out of place, for a moment, Fang Zishu was a little distracted.


    He even thought of some unhealthy scenes.


    Of course, this kind of unhealthy thought only flashed through Fang Zishu''s mind. He, who had cultivated for many years, had an extremely strong restraining power towards himself, so after being stunned for a short moment, he quickly recovered to normal, "I am Fang Zishu.


    As Fang Zishu spoke, he also turned around and stared at Ji Ruxue with his eyes. That gaze made the policeman by the side feel that it was extremely strange, because he did not see any trace of ''color'' or ''bad intentions'' in Fang Zishu''s eyes, but only endless'' curiosity ''.


    Being stared at like that by Fang Zishu, anyone would feel embarrassed, and Ji Ruxue was no exception. He lowered his head immediately.


    Actually, what the cop did not know was that the reason why Fang Zishu was looking at Ji Ruxue like that, was not because Ji Ruxue was too beautiful, nor was it because she was unable to extricate herself, was mainly because Fang Zishu felt that there was something abnormal with Ji Ruxue''s body. As a result, during the time Ji Ruxue was walking toward him, Fang Zishu took out an emerald green bottle from his bosom.


    The blue liquid that Fang Zishu was using, was precisely the rare tears of a ''calf''.


    Sure enough.


    When Ji Ruxue walked to his side, Fang Zishu realized that Ji Ruxue was actually covered with a thick layer of Black Gas!

 C177

    Because it was Friday evening, there were a lot of people passing by the Qingyang University Academy''s entrance.


    In the eyes of many students with Qingyang University, Ji Ruxue of the Archaeological Department was a cold and aloof goddess.


    It was an existence that could only be viewed from afar but not mocked.


    However, the goddess in their hearts had walked up to a freshman who had just enrolled into the academy a few days ago.


    How could this not shock the students of Qingyang University, especially the males?


    Most importantly, when Ji Ruxue was stared at by this new student with such lustful eyes, he did not look angry, but rather ''bashful''.


    "Student Fang, I can..." Can I treat you to a meal? "


    Ji Ruxue''s words were like a heavy explosion, immediately exploding in the crowd after the impact.


    One must know that there was an even stronger company than the last one who wanted to chase after Ji Ruxue with all their Qingyang University.


    Among these pursuers, there was no lack of rich second generations, nor was there a lack of rich second generations or even other types of grass.


    These sons of officials'' daily mission was basically to block Ji Ruxue''s dormitory to invite him out for a meal.


    But Ji Ruxue had been in the Qingyang University for several months and he had never agreed to anyone''s'' dinner ''request, yet now, the ice-cold goddess Ji Ruxue had actually invited a stranger to dinner in front of countless people!


    The ice goddess Ji Ruxue being in the Qingyang University was originally a moving beautiful scenery.


    No matter where she went, she would become the center of attention.


    When many of Ji Ruxue''s pursuers heard this news, they rushed over from the vicinity, wanting to know what exactly happened.


    But when they heard that their goddess, Ji Ruxue, had actually sent an ''invitation to have dinner with her,'' to an unfamiliar boy who had only been admitted to the academy for a few days, they all gnashed their teeth in hatred, wishing that they could beat Fang Zishu up.


    And within these, there was the representative of the ''Qingyang Six Protectors''.


    The Sixth Order of the Qingyang was one of the six famous bullies.


    Although they were distributed in different departments, they all relied on relationships between the rich second generations and the officials second generations.


    Ever since Ji Ruxue had entered the Qingyang University, they had set their sights on this ice-cold Snow Lotus. The six of them had even secretly made a bet to see who would be the first to deal with this Snow Lotus that was hard to subdue. However, they did not expect that this snow lotus, which they had been trying so hard to collect for so many months, would actually invite a stranger, who had only been enrolled in the academy for a few days, in front of so many students today.


    "Cheng, do you know anything about this kid?"


    The third brother, ''Brother Dali'', of the six Qingyang Protectors had a very gloomy expression when he saw this scene.


    That guy is called Fang Zishu, he suddenly came to Qingyang University a week ago to become a new student of the ''Archaeological Department''. According to my estimations, that guy should be the same as you, a rich second generation or even an official second generation! "


    "What about his family background?"


    "This... About that, Fang Zishu has only been in school for a short period of time, so I haven''t found out about his family and social background! " Seeing the displeasure on Brother Dali''s face, the little brother immediately added, "But don''t worry Brother Dali, I will definitely investigate Fang Zishu''s background as soon as possible!"


    Just as the little brother was patting his chest and promising, on the other side, Ji Ruxue, amidst the wails of the students, extended her delicate hand. "What, Student Fang, are you not willing to have dinner with me?"


    "Zishu... Zishu, you brat, what are you standing there in a daze for, I gave you Ji Ruxue''s hand, but you reacted a little! "


    The policeman standing beside Fang Zishu was extremely anxious.


    If possible, he wished that he could hold Ji Ruxue''s slender jade hand in place of her.


    Unfortunately, what surprised everyone was that Fang Zishu did not plan to shake her jade-like hand, but had instead circled around Ji Ruxue''s body twice, as if she was sizing him up as if he was a ''merchandise''.


    "This brat is really going too far ¡­"


    "It''s not just excessive, I think it''s more like he owes me a beating!"


    "How can you look at my goddess like that?"


    With regards to the discussions around him, Fang Zishu turned a deaf ear to them.


    He wandered around for two rounds before scratching his head and asking, "How come I can''t find it?"


    As he spoke, Fang Zishu leaned his body towards Ji Ruxue. In the eyes of an outsider, Fang Zishu''s actions were extremely warm. Concealed, had the intention of disregarding the goddess Ji Ruxue in front of everyone.


    Ji Ruxue was obviously shocked by Fang Zishu''s actions as well, and unconsciously shrank back, wanting to keep a certain distance between him and Fang Zishu. However, Fang Zishu did not care about that as he stretched his head towards Ji Ruxue''s face, and even inhaled deeply in front of everyone, "That special fragrance from your body, why is it gone? Did I really remember wrongly? "


    "Aroma?"


    Ji Ruxue was startled, and looked at Fang Zishu while dodging.


    Fang Zishu didn''t care about all that as he continued, "Just now, I realized that your body was covered with a thick layer of Evil Qi. And it''s the same nightmare, isn''t it? "


    Ji Ruxue did not reply, and instead replied lightly, "Follow me."


    Fang Zishu waved at the police, and the group of three quickly walked out of Qingyang University school under the gaze of the crowd of students.


    After walking out of the Moon Shadow Road, there were fewer pedestrians around.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Fang Zishu stopped in his tracks, "Now that no one is disturbing us, can you guys speak?"


    "My guess is correct. You are indeed not an ordinary person. You are actually able to see the abnormality of my body. It seems that you do have some ability."


    Ji Ruxue turned around and pointed to the note beside Fang Zishu.


    Although she didn''t say anything, the meaning behind her words was clear. She wanted the police to leave.


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu to speak, the officer continued, "Although I can''t see the Yin Qi on you, I''m still a well-known existence in the tomb robbing world. I''ve seen many things that ordinary people have never seen before in their entire lives."


    Fang Zishu also nodded, "A cop is a brother that I can depend on for my life, if you have anything you want to say, say it freely!"


    Ji Ruxue sized up the cop a few times, then nodded his head: "Since it''s like this, then you don''t need to hide."


    Fang Zishu went straight to the point, "What exactly is going on with those Black Gas that were shrouded in your cloak?"


    Hearing Fang Zishu mention this, Ji Ruxue''s face also revealed a trace of fear, as if he had thought of something extremely terrifying, and even his voice became shaky. She started shaking, "She''s set her eyes on me, you guys... "Student Fang, you have to help me."

 C178

    Fang Zishu never thought that the usually cold and aloof Ji Ruxue would actually display such an appearance.


    "They have their eyes on you? "What do you mean by targeting you? Say it clearly!" Fang Zishu asked.


    "It''s You Ran. He''s set his sights on me. He''s set his sights on me!"


    Ji Ruxue held onto his head, and painfully knelt on the ground, his body trembling slightly. Trembling.


    Although Fang Zishu did not know who this'' You Ran ''was, but from Ji Ruxue''s expression, he could guess that Ji Ruxue was in a dire situation right now.


    "Ru Xue, don''t be afraid, tell us everything you''ve experienced. Zishu is a direct descendant of the Southeastern Fang Family, and is a famous warlock in the circle.


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Ji Ruxue suddenly raised his head.


    Her eyes were staring straight at Fang Zishu, "You ¡­ Are you really a direct descendant of the Southeastern Fang Family? "


    "What, you know about Southeastern Fang Family?"


    Fang Zishu was also shocked by Ji Ruxue''s "eager" look.


    It was true that Southeastern Fang Family was a great clan that shocked everyone within the circle, but that was only for the tomb robbing world or for a specific group of people.


    For ordinary university students, they would never have the chance to come into contact with that circle.


    Even if they had heard of it, they only knew that Southeastern Fang Family was a large corporation that specialized in medicine.


    But Ji Ruxue''s expression just now, was clearly because he knew some of the hidden secrets of the Southeastern Fang Family, otherwise he would not have displayed such an ''urgent'' look. Therefore, Fang Zishu was very curious, how did an ordinary person like Ji Ruxue know about it.


    Ji Ruxue took a deep breath, and told everything he knew to Fang Zishu and the note.


    From Ji Ruxue''s narration, Fang Zishu found out that the beautiful goddess Ji Ruxue actually had a completely different hobby from other girls. Since a young age, Ji Ruxue had an intense curiosity about ''archaeology'', ''history'', and those mysterious things that happened to gods and ghosts.


    It goes back three months.


    At that time, Ji Ruxue had just entered the Qingyang University and became a member of the Qingyang University''s archaeology department.


    When he first entered the archaeology department, Ji Ruxue''s life was extremely regular.


    However, Ji Ruxue was not interested in that kind of boring learning environment. The reason she applied for the Qingyang University back then was not because she did not have enough marks, but because with her university entrance examination results at that time, she could have enrolled into many key universities. The reason why she chose Qingyang was because she heard many people saying that many supernatural things had happened in the ''Qingyang University''. It was also because of this, that Ji Ruxue ignored the objections of his family and stubbornly chose this university that was far away from his hometown.


    After many inquiries, Ji Ruxue finally found out what she was interested in from a senior who had graduated a few years ago.


    It turned out that several extremely strange incidents had occurred within the closed doors of the accommodation building 3 of the school.


    It was said that at the time of the millennium, the four girls who lived in dorm number three, in order to pursue excitement, started to play the popular ''penny-pinching'' game at that time. However, no one knew if they saw the penny-pinching game that night.


    He only knew that on the second day, the four girls who played the ''penny-pinching'' game all died in their dorm rooms.


    The police investigated for a long time, but were still unable to find the truth behind the deaths of these four girls. In the end, all they could do was locate their ''heart attack'' or ''heart attack'' and suddenly die.


    In order to suppress the vicious effect of this abnormal death, the school sent someone to secretly lock down dorm 3, trying to minimize the public opinion on this incident. However, at that time, there were many students in the school who did not believe in this evil, and there were also several students who secretly entered dorm 3 with their teachers and guards on their backs. As a result, they all died strangely in room ''404'' the next day, and each person''s death was especially miserable.


    From then on, the school''s accommodation building 3 had been completely abandoned. Zone.


    In order to prevent students from sneaking in, the school had even constructed several tall walls, completely sealing off the accommodation building 3.


    This one lasted decades.


    After Ji Ruxue heard the news, he took advantage of the weekend when the teachers and students were on break and brought the exploration tools he prepared with Xiao Guang, who was pursuing him. The two of them went over the high wall together, and sneakily entered the forbidden area. District, entering the strange ''404'' dorm.


    Ji Ruxue wanted to know where this forbidden land was located. What exactly was hidden in the district?


    That day, Ji Ruxue remembered it very clearly. It was the fifteenth of the seventh month.


    In the first half of the night, Ji Ruxue did not feel the slightest bit abnormal.


    But at the latter half of the night, outside the window of room ''404'', a large cloud of dense fog rose out of nowhere. Not long after the fog arrived, Ji Ruxue felt a heavy feeling, and then he fell into a deep slumber.


    On the morning of the second day, Ji Ruxue and the student who accompanied her into the accommodation building 3, Xiao Guang, strangely lied down outside the courtyard wall.


    It was as if everything she experienced yesterday was just a dream.


    Ji Ruxue didn''t dare to tell others either, saying that she went to the ''404'' dorm that was sealed, and could only treat all of this as a dream. After returning to his dorm, Ji Ruxue was still thinking about which day he would enter the ''404'' dorm with ''Little Light'' again.


    But on the morning of the second day, Little Light suddenly had a high fever and was vomiting non-stop.


    At first, Ji Ruxue thought that it was because Little Light had eaten too much that he didn''t care.


    However, in just a few short days, Little Light, who had once been healthy and sunny, had become several dozen kilograms thinner, turning into a white-haired old man who could die at any time.


    When Ji Ruxue went to visit Xiao Guang, he realized that Xiao Guang''s mind was no longer clear. He talked about gods and ghosts all day long, and not long after, Xiao Guang died in the hospital.


    Little Light''s death caused Ji Ruxue''s heart to rise to his throat.


    Because before Little Light died, she had personally heard the word ''leisurely'' coming out of Little Light''s mouth.


    Ji Ruxue was extremely afraid.


    She was afraid that the ''You Ran'' Little Light spoke of would come looking for her.


    So during that period of time, she crazily searched through all the information related to dorm number 3, wanting to find a way to solve the problem.


    Unfortunately, she scoured the school''s forum, but couldn''t find a solution. The only clue she found was that one of the four girls who died in ''404'' was called You Ran!


    A few days after Little Light''s death, Ji Ruxue had a nightmare.


    Every night, she would have the same nightmare. In her dreams, the female ghost called ''You Ran'', whose entire body was wrapped with Black Gas, was controlling her emotions. He pestered her and even woke up with a leisurely scratch on his face.


    What was even more terrifying was that every time Ji Ruxue finished her nightmares about ''You Ran'', she would realize that there was a type of indescribable fragrance that only she could smell.


    It would have been alright if that was all, but what truly frightened Ji Ruxue was that as time passed, she gradually discovered that her body temperature had decreased, and in the end, even the temperature of the surrounding space was affected.


    There were several times when Ji Ruxue woke up in the middle of the night and discovered that his eyebrows were covered with a thin layer of frost. In order to prevent his three roommates from discovering this, Ji Ruxue quickly moved out of the dorm.


    However, the nightmare did not end there. Instead, as time passed, it became more and more terrifying ¡­

 C179

    At first, the difference on Ji Ruxue''s body was not obvious.


    Every time she woke up, there would only be frost at the corners of her eyes.


    However, as time passed, the situation became more and more serious.


    In the end, every time she woke up, the bed she slept on would be covered in a thin layer of ice.


    Only after noon each day would the strange situation with her body temporarily disappear.


    This was also why when Fang Zishu smelled Ji Ruxue''s body earlier, he did not smell the existence of that special fragrance.


    These strange situations caused Ji Ruxue to be extremely afraid.


    She crazily searched for a solution to the problem on the internet, and also searched for a lot of self-styled ''Master Extinguisher''. However, these so called Ghost Master were not only liars but also cowards. After seeing the strange situation on Ji Ruxue''s body, they were all scared out of their wits.


    Gradually, Ji Ruxue lost his confidence and gave up on the method to resolve the situation. Instead, he just continued to let the female ghost called ''You Ran'' pester her every day.


    Until two months ago, when Ji Ruxue went out to walk across an Sky Bridge and saw that there was a beggar that was extremely pitiful, he gave all the change in his mouth to the beggar, but in the end, he was not an ordinary person, he could actually see through Ji Ruxue''s strange body, but that beggar''s abilities were limited, and was unable to help Ji Ruxue solve his problems. However, before the beggar left, he gave Ji Ruxue a path.


    And this path, would allow her to make a trip to the Southeastern Fang Family.


    He went to ask the Warlocks with Southeastern Fang Family to help resolve the abnormality in her body.


    With a skeptical attitude, Ji Ruxue applied for leave to go to the Southeastern Fang Family, but since she was not someone from the tomb robbing world, and since she was not a person from the inner circle, the people from Southeastern Fang Family simply ignored her. Just as Ji Ruxue was about to leave in low spirits, he met a fat little kid.


    The little kid gave Ji Ruxue a Talisman.


    Although that Talisman was unable to completely solve the problem on Ji Ruxue''s body, it had still suppressed the growth of that layer of ''yin aura'' on Ji Ruxue''s body. Most importantly, after wearing that Talisman, Ji Ruxue realized that after waking up everyday, the corners of her eyes and the bed that she was sleeping on no longer had any ice blocks on them.


    After listening to Ji Ruxue''s explanation, Fang Zishu immediately told Ji Ruxue to take down the Talisman.


    With unwillingness to part, Ji Ruxue carefully removed the Talisman from his neck and gave it to Fang Zishu.


    After looking carefully, Fang Zishu smiled, because he had already recognized the owner of the Talisman, if he did not guess wrongly, the person who gave Ji Ruxue the Talisman was his cousin ''Fang Zi Painting'', "It is indeed a ''Evil Repellent Talisman'', but its drawing is too shallow.


    "A painting with prescriptions?" Ji Ruxue was startled.


    "The little kid who gifted you this Talisman, does he look to be around ten years old, with a chubby face?" Fang Zishu asked.


    "Student Fang, you know him?"


    Ji Ruxue''s face revealed joy, because Fang Zishu''s words were not wrong at all.


    "He''s a cousin of mine who grew up playing!"


    Fang Zishu laughed and explained, then continued, "Do you feel that this Talisman is helping you more and more now?"


    Ji Ruxue nodded her head like a chick pecking at rice, "In the past half month, another layer of frost has begun to appear at the corner of my eyebrows. I still wanted to find some time to go to Southeastern Fang Family and ask him to draw me another set of Talisman!"


    Fang Zishu looked and looked at the Talisman that Ji Ruxue gave him for a long time before slowly saying, "Although the Talisman that Fang Zi drew is indeed a ''Evil Repellent Talisman'', his cultivation in the Dao is too low, and is unable to unleash the essence of the Talisman. Why don''t you come with me to my place and I will draw a new real ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' for you! "


    Moon Shadow Road was not far from Fang Zishu and the others, and was only three stops away.


    The three chatted as they walked, and it only took them ten minutes to arrive.


    Under Ji Ruxue''s attentive gaze, Fang Zishu walked to the table in the room, and prepared to engrave the ''Evil Repellent Talisman''.


    In order to leave a good impression on Ji Ruxue, the note, without waiting for Fang Zishu''s reply, began to grind the ink stone for him. Furthermore, under Fang Zishu''s instructions, he added ''cinnabar'', ''three green vines'' and a small amount of ''black dog blood'' into the ink stone. After stirring for about the time it took to boil a cup of tea, the various items inside the inkstone finally completely blended together, turning into a ''half red, half black'' liquid.


    On Fang Zishu''s side, he also took out a bamboo pen that was much longer than an ordinary brush from his backpack.


    With a twist of his wrist, the tip of the bamboo pen suddenly lifted from the inkstone. Under Ji Ruxue''s gaze, it began to move on the yellow paper. The brush moved like a dragon, and a dozen characters began to appear on the paper.


    The moment the Evil Repellent Talisman was completed, it actually flickered with a trace of golden light.


    When Fang Zi was drawing the ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' for Ji Ruxue, not only did he stumble, he even stopped several times during the process. But Fang Zishu had only spent a few dozen seconds to engrave Talisman from the time he had picked up the brush and completed it.


    Although Ji Ruxue could not understand the content of these Talisman, he could still feel that the "Evil Repellent Talisman" that Fang Zishu had engraved was not only smooth and did not have the slightest bit of insolence, it also gave people an incomparable comfort.


    "Zishu, can ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' suppress the female ghost called ''You Ran''?"


    Seeing Fang Zishu finish inscribing the ''Evil Repellent Talisman'', the note also asked the most concerning question in her heart for Ji Ruxue.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, "I am still not clear about the cultivation experience of the ghost girl, ''You Ran'', but since it can change it, what do you mean by ''You Ran''? To be able to entangle Ji Ruxue for such a long time, and also be able to resist the ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' engraved on the recipe, her cultivation must be definitely not low. I think that just relying on this'' Evil Repellent Talisman ''is probably not enough to subdue her! If you really want to get rid of it, that is unless I personally go and meet this fellow! "


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Ji Ruxue''s heart immediately started to panic, "Student Fang, no, Master Fang, you have to help me! These past three months, I''ve been suffering ''leisurely'' correction in my dreams every day. I''ve had enough of staying up all day and all night. This time, you have to help me! "


    Seeing that Fang Zishu did not respond, Ji Ruxue gritted her teeth and said, "Master Fang, as long as you help me settle ''You Ran'', I ¡­ I... I''m willing to be your girlfriend! "


    As he said those last words, a rare flush unexpectedly emerged on Ji Ruxue''s small face.


    Fang Zishu also did not expect that Ji Ruxue would actually say such words about "betrothing with his body" in front of him. Could it be that in Ji Ruxue''s eyes, he, Fang Zishu, was just like the others;


    At the same time he was scared, Fang Zishu quickly waved his hand and replied, "Not at all, not at all. "Don''t think too much into it, Student Ji. First, wear the ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' that I have engraved on your body. As for the matter of eliminating the female ghost ''You You Ran'', I will definitely do my best to help you!"

 C180

    After Ji Ruxue bid farewell to him, Fang Zishu also began to organize the items he needed to bring. He prepared to go with the police to the 404 West Dawn Avenue, to visit the ghost girl called ''You Ran'', on midnight. Fang Zishu also wanted to see what kind of god the ''it'' was, and why he had to do this all the time ¡­ If it kept pestering Ji Ruxue and did not let him go, what was its goal?


    There were two sides to the story.


    After Ji Ruxue left Fang Zishu''s residence with "Evil Repellent Talisman," he returned home full of anticipation.


    The house that Ji Ruxue was renting was still quite a distance away from the Qingyang University, and it was a dilapidated residential area that was about to be demolished. Although the houses in the residential complex looked dilapidated on the outside, the interior decorations were rather exquisite and warm.


    The most important thing was that the house in this district was much cheaper than other places. After Ji Ruxue saw this house, he rented the house of the landlord without any hesitation.


    When Ji Ruxue returned home, it was already almost 8.


    Because this district was in ruins, aside from the occasional barking at night, the surroundings were surprisingly quiet. One wouldn''t even be able to hear the sounds of the cars outside.


    Ji Ruxue knew that Fang Zishu and the police would be coming to her place in the middle of the night, so he planned to take a shower first and then tidy up the room.


    Hualala ¡­


    Ji Ruxue slept in the bathtub, and rested his eyes against the warm water.


    This feeling, was like a newborn baby returning to his mother''s embrace, made Ji Ruxue feel especially comfortable.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    Just as Ji Ruxue was enjoying this comfortable feeling, footsteps suddenly sounded out in the living room.


    The sound was as if someone was wearing high heels and grinding sand on the smooth floor.


    At first, Ji Ruxue thought that he had heard wrongly, so he did not pay attention to it. However, the voice had no intention of hiding anything, and instead became louder. Ji Ruxue''s heart skipped a beat and with a ''thump'', he jumped out of the bathtub. After wrapping himself in a snow-white bathrobe, he rushed into the living room.


    Crack!


    The fluorescent lights illuminated the dark living room as bright as day.


    Ji Ruxue looked around, only to realize that there was no one in the hall, but what caused her to be terrified was that in the extremely empty hall, there were still the sounds of footsteps. Every single step was like a heavy hammer that struck fiercely into Ji Ruxue''s heart.


    "Who?" "Who is it?" Ji Ruxue screamed in fear.


    However, the only response she got was the constant thumping sounds.


    This caused the fear in Ji Ruxue''s heart to grow even stronger.


    She was scared.


    He was very scared.


    Especially since so many things had happened to her recently.


    Hualala ¡­


    The shower head was still dripping with water.


    Ji Ruxue couldn''t care so much. After an "ah", he ran into the room while screaming in pain. He then locked the door and leaned on the side of the door. At this time, Ji Ruxue suddenly realized that there was a black shadow standing in front of the bed.


    Borrowing the moonlight that scattered outside the window, Ji Ruxue was shocked to find that the black figure''s face was pale white. Wearing a red robe and standing in front of her bedside table with disheveled hair and a pair of ghost-like pupils, staring fixedly at her.


    Gulp ¡­


    Ji Ruxue swallowed a mouthful of saliva with great difficulty. She wanted to ask for help, but discovered that no matter how much she opened her mouth, she was unable to make a sound. That feeling was as if her entire body had been electrocuted. Her shoulders trembled and her mind went blank.


    After a long while, Ji Ruxue forced down the fear in his heart, and asked the woman with a trembling voice, "You ¡­ "Who are you?"


    Cluck, cluck ¡­


    Unfortunately, the woman did not respond to Ji Ruxue, but only ground her teeth and made gurgling sounds.


    "You ¡­ You are ''You You You''? You... You must be ''leisurely'', I... I''m begging you, just let me go, okay? Little Light has already been killed by you, are you going to put me to death? "


    The woman with the disheveled hair had an indifferent expression.


    She turned a deaf ear to Ji Ruxue''s words.


    Ji Ruxue who was inwardly nervous had mustered up the courage to do so. With a ''chik chik'' sound, she started swaying back and forth on the ground, then abruptly pressed down the switch on the wall.


    A glaring White Light burst forth.


    Ji Ruxue was preparing for battle. While she had been pestering him for so many months, he had suddenly discovered that her figure had suddenly disappeared.


    It was as if ¡­ It was as if he had never appeared at all.


    Ji Ruxue gasped for breath, looking at the quiet room, he could not help but sob.


    It was unknown how much time had passed. Perhaps half an hour, or perhaps even three hours.


    Ji Ruxue sobbed softly in the bright room.


    At this moment, a knocking sound came from outside the room.


    The ones who came were Fang Zishu and the police.


    "Zishu, are we in the wrong place?"


    The policeman looked at the bright room and could not help but mutter.


    Fang Zishu looked around and nodded affirmatively, "We came here entirely according to the address that Ji Ruxue told us to, there''s no reason for us to go the wrong way. But why is it that after knocking for so long, Ji Ruxue still hasn''t come out to open the door for us? "


    Dong, dong, dong!


    While Fang Zishu was talking, he knocked on the door a few more times.


    After a long while, the tightly shut door finally opened with a clang.


    When Fang Zishu saw Ji Ruxue''s bloodshot eyes, he immediately realized the problem, "Student Ji, why are your eyes so red? What had happened? "Is it ¡­"


    Before Fang Zishu even finished speaking, Ji Ruxue rushed into Fang Zishu''s embrace like a gust of wind, "Student Fang, you ¡­ You have to save me. I saw ''You Ran'', she... "She''s standing right in front of me. She came to find me ¡­"


    After hearing Ji Ruxue''s incoherent speech, Fang Zishu''s expression straightened. After wiping away the tears at the corner of his eyes, he softly consoled, "Ji Yue, don''t worry. Since I, Fang Zishu, am here, I will definitely clean up those ''unclean'' things for you!"


    After being comforted by Fang Zishu, Ji Ruxue finally calmed down a little and forced out a smile as he welcomed Fang Zishu and the cop into the house.


    Just as Fang Zishu entered the house, he felt something strange.


    The policeman could not help but shiver, "It''s so cold!"


    "There is indeed a problem."


    Fang Zishu pointed to the window of the house and continued speaking, "The window faces south and the house is still on the top floor, which means that there is nothing wrong with the room''s lighting, but right now, the house is extremely cold, like frost."


    The cop said, "Zishu, you have to help Ji Yang."


    "I know."


    Fang Zishu did not speak further, he took out the Yellow Talisman and Mo Dou from his backpack, and used the fastest method possible to carve out a ''Home Entering Divine Curse'', and burned it ¡­ After doing all of this, Fang Zishu still felt that it was not right. Under the gaze of Ji Ruxue and the waiter, he first placed the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' that was hanging on his waist onto the table in the living room, and then took out a bottle of sky blue liquid from his backpack ¡­

 C181

    This bottle of sky blue liquid was nothing but pure tears from a newborn calf.


    "There are strange beasts in the Southern Wasteland, they look like elephants and have many horns. People call them rhinoceros, and a hundred years old rhinoceros horn was treated in a special way, burning in the ''star anise furnace''. The burning of the rhinoceros horn has a strange fragrance, and people can communicate with ghosts."


    However, a hundred-year-old rhinoceros'' horn was too hard to find. Later on, people thought of replacing the rhinoceros'' horn with the tears of a newborn calf. And the small bottle of sky blue liquid in Fang Zishu''s hands was exactly the product that he had asked the Professor Xu to find someone to buy for a high price a month ago.


    Other than the Cow''s Tears, Fang Zishu also took out a few long and narrow willow leaves from his backpack.


    His idea was very simple, it was to use the willow leaves and the cow tears to act as'' Yin Yang Eyes'', and from there, search the house for traces of ''Ran''. If he could find it, then it would be much easier for Fang Zishu to handle it.


    Just do it!


    After Fang Zishu burned the ''Intrusion Curse'', he wiped the tears off his face and used the willow tree leaves that were tainted with the ''Rootless Water'' to stick close to his eyes as he walked back and forth in the house.


    Not everyone would dare to look at those unclean things, but the rules were different. As a ''Grave Robber'' who spent all his time in the various Large Tomb points, he had long since gotten used to the creepy things and the things that ordinary people were afraid of. Thus, after seeing Fang Zishu''s actions, he decided to follow Fang Zishu''s instructions without thinking.


    It was strange.


    After the note was done with the Cow''s Tears and Willow Leaves, it discovered that the originally bright room had suddenly turned dark. He followed Fang Zishu to walk around the house that he lived in, and discovered that there were a few obvious Black Gas floating inside the bedroom.


    "Zishu... What are these Black Gas? "Could it be Yin Qi?" the cop asked.


    Fang Zishu nodded indifferently, "That''s right, the Black Gas you see here is yin energy. However, after searching the entire room, I found that other than Ji Ruxue''s bedroom which had a few obvious Yin Qi strands, everything else was normal. This also proves that the "You Ran" Ji Ruxue saw earlier, was fundamentally not You Ran at all, or perhaps, was something that she had imagined out of the fear in her heart! "


    "A product of imagination?"


    The officer did not understand the meaning behind Fang Zishu''s words, "Are you saying that the female ghost ''You Ran'' that Ji Ruxue mentioned does not exist at all?"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head before shaking it, and continued to explain, "As the saying goes," Every day is a dream. "In these few months, Ji Ruxue had been scared quite badly by the ghost girl, so when he met her, he thought the ghost girl had come out.


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "When I was at the Fang family, I heard the High Priest s of the family say that human brain waves were the most magical thing in the world, and that they would see some strange things at a special frequency. I think that the ghost girl that Ji Ruxue saw just now was'' leisurely '', but it''s just a product of her imagination.


    "Is there any other way?" the cop asked.


    "If we want to resolve this matter from its roots, we''ll have to ''go back to our original source''. I think we might need to find some time to explore the sealed accommodation building 3 that is Qingyang University together with Ji Ruxue, and maybe only then can we find ''You You Ran'', and completely subdue him. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to help Ji Ruxue!"


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Ji Ruxue screamed without thinking, "No, I''m not going to that damn place anymore, definitely not!"


    Fang Zishu, on the other hand, understood Ji Ruxue''s feelings. After all, a normal person would definitely feel fear upon seeing something that they shouldn''t have seen. However, from Fang Zishu''s point of view, if he wanted to completely settle this matter, then Ji Ruxue would have to go with them to the sealed accommodation building 3. Because only by finding ''You Ran'', would Fang Zishu be able to resolve this matter.


    Under Fang Zishu''s persuasive power, Ji Ruxue finally defeated the fear in the bottom of her heart, and planned to return to the place she was afraid of along with Fang Zishu and the cop. Originally, Fang Zishu had planned to return tomorrow, but seeing how Ji Ruxue was acting, he knew that dragging it out wasn''t really a solution, so after agreeing with the police, Fang Zishu decided to immediately bring Ji Ruxue to the ''Qingyang University'', that sealed up dormitory.


    Because Qingyang University was a private university, even until midnight, as long as one showed their identity card, one could still enter and exit.


    Fang Zishu and his group successfully entered the school.


    As the saying goes, "It is easy to do business when the sky is dark".


    Seeing that no one was around, Ji Ruxue did not hide his tracks and brought Fang Zishu and the note to the sealed third dormitory. Perhaps, even Fang Zishu had not expected that after they climbed over the high wall and entered the abandoned dorm 3, a black figure slowly appeared at the edge of the forest. If Ji Ruxue had seen this person, he would have definitely recognized this tall and thin bespectacled man, who was the follower of ''Brother Dali'' of the ''Qingyang Sixth Guard''.


    Originally, in the afternoon, the bespectacled man had listened to the orders of the ''Brother Dali'', and started to follow Fang Zishu and the others, wanting to search for more information. Who would have thought that they would meet each other late in the night, and went to Ji Ruxue''s house, and then passed by this place.


    "Why did the three of them go there? Could it be that he wants to play with the pen immortal? "


    He dialed Brother Dali''s number and told the former everything that he had observed. Not long after, Brother Dali and the other five ''Qingyang Six Protectors'' appeared in front of the sealed accommodation building 3.


    Brother Dali scoffed at the so called ''legends'' in Qingyang University.


    He was a resolute atheist, so he did not believe in ghosts and gods.


    As for the so-called ''evidence'' and ''testimony'' in the Qingyang University Forum, from the perspective of the Brother Dali, they were completely people with ulterior motives.


    "Brothers, do you believe that there is dirt in this building?" Brother Dali smiled as he looked at the other five.


    "Tch, believe me, I''ve already been in Qingyang University for more than a year. If the words'' female ghost is taking my life ''really exist in this sealed off dorm no. 3, then why hasn''t anything happened to the school yet?" The one who spoke was a tall and sturdy man. His name was Li Kui, and he had the same surname and surname as the ''Black Whirlwind'' in the Water Margin Legacy, and was one of the ''Six Qingyang Protectors''.


    "I don''t believe it either!" Another man wearing gold-rimmed glasses chuckled.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Brother Dali could not help but laugh, "Since everyone does not believe, why don''t we go up and investigate, and break this ridiculous rumor?" After pausing for a moment, the Brother Dali continued, "Furthermore, we can also see what that arrogant woman Ji Ruxue has done to Fang Zishu and the others inside!"

 C182

    The bright moon hung high in the sky outside, but for some reason, this moonlight could not penetrate into the accommodation building 3.


    Not to mention the corridor.


    Fortunately, Fang Zishu had prepared beforehand and brought along the High Focusing Flashlight canister.


    Relying on the light scattered by the flashlight, Fang Zishu discovered that other than the stone road beneath their feet, the rest of the areas were filled with yellow weeds. These weeds seemed to have treated the sealed accommodation building 3 as a paradise, as they surrounded them.


    "Hu, so many weeds!"


    The cop sighed, then turned to look at Ji Ruxue, "Student Ji, do you still remember the way?"


    Ji Ruxue nodded his head and said softly, "I remember. Walk along this stone path for about 100 meters, and there will be a staircase entrance. From there, we can go straight up to room 404. That''s how Little Light and I entered it last time! "


    "Don''t be afraid! Just follow me and the cops! "


    Sensing the unease in Ji Ruxue''s words, Fang Zishu comforted her a little before holding the High Focusing Flashlight and following Ji Ruxue''s guidance, they left the stone path beneath their feet and stepped into the desolate grass on the right.


    Sarala...


    After walking a few steps, Fang Zishu heard a sound of ''OO''. He raised his eyebrows, and with an extremely fast speed, shone the flashlight at the place where the sound came from.


    Seeing that, the cop at the side actually took a stride forward, and with a few turns of his hands, he actually caught the Black Snake in his line of sight.


    Ji Ruxue looked at the Black Snake that was continuously twisting and turning in the cop''s hand, and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and say softly, "Bill, don''t you feel afraid?" "It''s just a snake, that''s all. I am a famous'' Grave Robber ''of the tomb robbing world, and I often come into contact with corpses and ancient tombs, so it''s not rare for me to meet snakes in those humid environments."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Zishu. One month ago, we were still in a natural tomb, and met a group of people who had their heads split in three. At that time, a few of our people were surrounded by those Black Snake, but it''s a pity that those Black Snake were unlucky, and met the ''Red Marching Ant'' in the hole. "


    "Red Marching Ant? That... What is that thing? " Ji Ruxue was very curious.


    "Yes, it''s one of the ants. According to Professor Xu, those ants are a product of Africa, and they are extremely savage, even more so than the ''cannibal fish'' in the movies. I saw with my own eyes that over a hundred black beasts were eaten clean by the ''Red Marching Ant'' in just a short amount of time, without even dregs!"


    "I didn''t expect a small ant to be so terrifying."


    The fear in the bottom of Ji Ruxue''s heart had also gradually dissipated quite a bit because of the novel things that they had described. At this moment, her curiosity had been completely piqued, "What next? What did you encounter? "


    "We encountered a lot of things along the way. Not only did we encounter the ferocious Red spot and green feather bat, we even bumped into a resurrected zombie in the coffin with us ¡­" Naturally, there were many things that happened inside the tomb, and the cops only gave Ji Ruxue a rough idea about the happenings. But these short few words made Ji Ruxue even more curious about Fang Zishu and the cops.


    "Student Ji, let me tell you, in the natural tomb, I am ¡­"


    Just as the young man finished his sentence, he was interrupted by Fang Zishu, "Ward, stop bragging in front of Ji Xia, you were bitten by zombies in the grave and you were unconscious most of the time, what are you struggling for!"


    Being exposed by Fang Zishu, the cop also seemed a little awkward. He immediately spoke unhappily, "Zishu, I say, are you still my brother? Why do you keep exposing my scars?


    "Ah?" You... Did you get bitten by a zombie? That... Then why don''t you... it didn''t turn into a zombie. " Ji Ruxue blinked his eyes and said softly, "I have seen many movies about zombies. It says that if a living person is bitten by zombies, there is a huge chance that they will be assimilated, and at the very least, lose their consciousness and become a zombie."


    The policeman was speechless, "Student Ji, although the bite of a zombie is scary, but it is not certain death. As long as we find the appropriate method to cure it, we can recover completely, just like me."


    Pausing for a moment, the System then continued, "Besides, with an expert of Arts by my side, how can I become a zombie?"


    Just as the cops were bragging, Fang Zishu''s footsteps stopped. He pointed at the dark cave in the distance and said in a deep voice: "Ji Xia, take a look at that place, and see if it''s the staircase to dorm number 3." The place Fang Zishu pointed to was a dark cave entrance. There were no stairs or stairs there, but other than the dark cave entrance, Fang Zishu did not see any other places that he could enter.


    "There it is!"


    Ji Ruxue vigorously nodded his head like a chick pecking rice grains, "According to the Qingyang University''s internal discussion forums, after the incident at dorm number 3, several police officers were called to investigate, but these people were unable to find any clues. On the contrary, during the course of the investigation, the stairs to the accommodation building 3 had suddenly collapsed, cutting off all the tunnels from the second floor to the sixth floor.


    After pausing for a moment, Ji Ruxue continued, "In order to be fit to be investigated by the police, the Institute built a simple stone passage at the location of the staircase collapse. Later on, after it was secretly completed, the Academy did not dare to re-establish this dormitory. A few months ago, Little Light and I entered from here. "


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, then handed a piece of Yellow Talisman to the note: "Nuo, this is'' Evil Repellent Talisman '', quickly put it on properly. I''ll be in the lead later. You stay behind and protect Student Ji. If you encounter any abnormalities, the first thing you should do is to tell me.


    Seeing the slip of paper nod his head, Fang Zishu then nodded his head in satisfaction, "Notes, this place is not the ''ancient tomb'' that you are familiar with. The things that you have grasped are completely useless here, so we must be extra careful."


    After instructing the police and Ji Ruxue, Fang Zishu took a glance at the pitch black cave entrance. He had a nagging feeling that this place was a little strange, but he still couldn''t figure out where the nook and cranny were. After taking in a deep breath, Fang Zishu lifted the High Focusing Flashlight barrel and under Ji Ruxue''s attentive gaze, he slowly walked towards the dark entrance of the cave.

 C183

    Squeak squeak...


    Perhaps because this dorm building had been abandoned for too long, the moment Fang Zishu walked up the stone pillar, he saw several tens of grey mice scurrying within the Corridor. In the corners of the Corridor, he could see smelly rat corpses and cobwebs of varying sizes anywhere.


    The air smelled of decay, much worse than when the coffin had been opened.


    Fang Zishu frowned, he endured the uncomfortable feeling in his heart, and continued to walk with the flashlight.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Fang Zishu struggled to move forward along the rock pillar. After dawdling for a few minutes, he finally finished walking up the rock stairs.


    In other words, the location where Fang Zishu currently resided should be the second floor of a abandoned boardinghouse. What made Fang Zishu alarmed and uncertain was that there was no path in front of him when he reached the second floor ¡­


    At first, Fang Zishu thought that he was seeing things, but when he carefully looked at it with the flashlight, he realized that there was no way out.


    The stairs to the third floor were blocked by dozens of stones.


    "Student Ji, was the last time you came here blocked?" Fang Zishu asked.


    Ji Ruxue shook his head, and said: "No, the last time Xiao Guang and I walked here, we did not have any of these stones. The stairs to the third and fourth floor are all kept intact ¡­."


    "Then how did the Corridor suddenly get blocked? Could it be that after you left, there were other people that entered this place? " The policeman''s eyes were filled with surprise. Logically speaking, even if someone sneaked into the sealed dormitory, they shouldn''t be in such a bad position. They shouldn''t be building so many stones in the passage to the third floor, right?


    The sudden appearance of these stones had a direct impact on Fang Zishu''s plans.


    Originally, Fang Zishu planned to follow the stairs to the Fourth Floor, to the 404 dormitory where Ji Ruxue and Xiao Guang had once gone to. This was because that was not only the last place Ji Ruxue had entered, but also the place where the ghost girl, You Ran, had once lived.


    But now, these stones that suddenly appeared directly blocked the progress of Fang Zishu and the others.


    Fang Zishu looked at the stones in front of them and noticed that each of them was as big as a water tank. Even if he combined all of the power he had with the cop, he wouldn''t be able to move such a large stone. Therefore, it was impossible to move the stone to clear the tunnel.


    At this moment, there were only two options in front of Fang Zishu.


    One advanced while the other retreated.


    It would be much simpler to retreat. All they needed to do was to follow the path back.


    But if they were to continue moving forward, just before abandoning the passage that was cut off, Fang Zishu and the others would have to take a detour and head towards the north of dorm number 3, to search for the other passage. Only then would they be able to continue going up the stairs.


    This point, not only Fang Zishu was clear of it, the cops were too.


    However, he had no idea about the structure of the building, so he could not come up with any effective suggestions. After a moment of hesitation, the police officer saw that Fang Zishu was silent and could not help but ask: "Zishu, what do we do now? Go back or find a new way? "


    Hearing this, Fang Zishu replied without thinking, "Since we are here, how can we retreat? Since this road is blocked by a large stone, we can take a detour to the other side of the road. I want to see what exactly is hidden in dorm 404!"


    Fang Zishu snorted, he then turned and walked along the stone pillar.


    The guard and Ji Ruxue who were behind looked at each other, and quickly followed.


    However, a strange scene appeared.


    Logically speaking, Fang Zishu should have returned to the first floor, which was also the entrance to the second floor, after passing through the ''rock stairs'' constructed by the school. But after Fang Zishu walked through the ''stone stairs'', what appeared in front of him was not a pitch-black entrance, but a staircase.


    Yes, stairs.


    More accurately, it was the staircase from the second floor to the third floor.


    Ji Ruxue, who was walking behind Fang Zishu, saw this scene and was extremely frightened, "This ¡­ What was going on? Shouldn''t we be at the entrance to the first floor? How to... How did the entrance become a staircase? "


    "Zishu, this... What was going on? Could it be that we''ve encountered the Wall-Hitting Ghost? "


    After a short period of shock, the officer quickly thought of a possibility.


    Fang Zishu slightly nodded her head, and said: "It should be that we met the Wall-Hitting Ghost, but before we left, we used Bull''s Tears and willow tree leaves to open our ''Yin Yang Eyes'', according to logic, under these circumstances, even if we met the Wall-Hitting Ghost, we should have immediately seen through it!"


    After pausing for a moment, the book continued, "Not only that, the ''Gold Threaded Copper Sword'' hanging on my waist was created by our family''s priests using a variety of precious medicinal herbs combined with special medicinal liquids day and night. Furthermore, the sword was infused with the incense, which contained a solemn force that ordinary ghosts would not dare to approach, but I did not notice any movement along the way!


    "Could it be because the ghost girl, ''You Ran'', has too much cultivation experience?" The cops mentioned a possibility.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, "Absolutely not. According to Ji Ruxue, the ghost girl ''You Ran'' was originally also a student of Qingyang University. It''s just that she died in her room because of some special reasons."


    Fang Zishu''s train of thought was very clear, "From the time line, the female ghost ''You Ran'' is only dead after dozens of years. Even though it is extremely talented, its cultivation time is too short, so it''s impossible for it to avoid the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' '''' detection, so there must be something strange about it!"


    "Let''s go up and take a look!" Fang Zishu decided to go up the stone stairs again.


    After the three of them had ascended to the top, the giant rock that was preventing them from advancing was still there.


    On both sides of the rock, there were still the abandoned rooms on the second floor.


    Other than that, there was nothing else.


    "Let''s go down and take a look!"


    Fang Zishu kept feeling that he had fallen into a misunderstanding.


    As the three descended the stone stairs, another strange scene occurred.


    The first time he came down, the dark entrance was gone and was replaced by the stairs that led to the third floor. This time he saw the stairs that led from the third floor to the fourth floor. Fang Zishu remembered clearly that the first time he came down with the police, the number engraved on the abandoned room beside the stairs was 201. But this time, the number engraved on the abandoned dorm room next to the hallway was 301.


    The scene they saw the two times was completely different. This made Fang Zishu even more certain that the three of them had encountered the Wall-Hitting Ghost.


    Moreover, the Wall-Hitting Ghost this time was not just any normal Wall-Hitting Ghost, but an extremely special kind of Wall-Hitting Ghost.


    Otherwise, with his cultivation level, under the situation where he''s wearing the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword, why can''t he even sense the Wall-Hitting Ghost?


    Fang Zishu''s eyes were fixated on the spider web that was wrapped around it. After walking around the stairs for a long time, Fang Zishu finally said in a low voice, "Looks like the ghost that we meet this time is not simple, to actually play with us. But this is also good, I also want to take a good look at it. "Let''s go. Since this is the staircase to the fourth floor, why don''t we go up and take a look?"


    As he said that, with a ''whoosh'', Fang Zishu pulled out the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' that was on his waist.


    Fang Zishu held the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword in his left hand and the High Focusing Flashlight in his right.


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the abandoned staircase that had appeared out of nowhere!

 C184

    There were two sides to the story.


    Just as Fang Zishu and the rest were about to step foot onto that strange staircase that had suddenly appeared, the Brother Dali on the other side, along with the other five security guards, under the lead of the little attendant, climbed over the sealed high wall and arrived in front of the abandoned accommodation building 3.


    "Damn, why are there so many weeds here?"


    When Brother Dali switched on the flashlight on his phone and saw that it was filled with weeds, he could not help but curse. He had originally thought that the seemingly innocent woman, Ji Ruxue, must have come here to steal from him. Love or a field fight, so I wanted to find out with my other brothers. But who would have thought that just as he climbed over the high wall, he would be trapped by countless weeds?


    "Brother Dali, what should we do now? Go back or go on? "


    the bespectacled follower asked in a low voice.


    Although Brother Dali looked to be very tall and sturdy, his courage didn''t match with his body.


    At this moment, Brother Dali was already regretting his decision to come here. However, he was the boss of the ''Qingyang Six Protector'', he couldn''t reveal his cowardice in front of his bros, if this were to spread out, how could he, Brother Dali, continue to stay in school?


    The question from his follower also caused Brother Dali to fall into a dilemma.


    Honestly speaking, he really did want to leave.


    But he couldn''t get rid of his face.


    Therefore, after a short moment of hesitation, he changed his attitude and laughed loudly, "What, aren''t you guys the ones who are usually the bravest? He didn''t even dare to scout an abandoned building? "How about this, if you''re afraid, we''ll go back immediately, how about it?"


    Brother Dali''s thoughts were very simple. As long as one person said they were afraid, he would follow the steps and retreat.


    But his group of brothers completely didn''t hear the ''counter-provocation'' in Brother Dali''s words and instead thought that they were being tested by Brother Dali, especially the ''glasses man'' who was Brother Dali''s follower. The moment Brother Dali finished speaking, he raised his hands in support, "With Brother Dali leading us in, let alone these weeds, I wouldn''t even be afraid if we met a bird or insect!"


    "Keep walking, who''s afraid of who!" Black Whirlwind kept shouting.


    The rest nodded in agreement, agreeing with Brother Dali''s plan to continue moving forward.


    Brother Dali was speechless. He could not help but glare at his followers, and then, he turned his gaze to Black Whirlwind and the others, and spoke faintly, "You ¡­ Are you really not going to think about it? "


    "What are you still thinking about? Hurry up and follow along. If we miss the ''melee'', then wouldn''t our trip here have been in vain?"


    Black Whirlwind Li Kui looked around, but did not find any traces of Fang Zishu and the others.


    As a result, he was somewhat anxious, afraid that he would miss the scene that he wanted to see the most.


    Being urged on by his brother like this, even if Brother Dali was unwilling, it would not be good to show it in front of everyone.


    He could only nod his head gloomily, and say in a muffled voice, "Since that''s the case, let''s continue forward. "Oh yeah, turn on the flashlight in your phones. It''s very dark here, so we have to be careful not to get bitten by snakes or scorpions lurking in the wild!"


    Brother Dali encouraged himself while telling his subordinate, the bespectacled man, to lead the way.


    Soon, they passed through the wild grass and arrived at the entrance of the pitch-black cave.


    Brother Dali looked at the dark cave entrance, the fear in his heart gradually increasing.


    He had a never-ending feeling that the entrance was just like an endless abyss, waiting for them to enter.


    On the other side, the police and Ji Ruxue followed Fang Zishu and walked up the stairs.


    This kind of feeling had never been experienced before. "Zishu, my heart is beating really fast, and my left eye is also jumping wildly, do you think this is a good sign that we''ll meet some really troublesome things this time?"


    "Ward, stop scaring yourself!"


    Fang Zishu looked at the police helplessly, thinking that he had purposely made the atmosphere so tense. Could it be that he did not know that Ji Ruxue was already so nervous? If he said something like that, wouldn''t it make Ji Ruxue even more flustered?


    Just as expected, after hearing what the officer said, Ji Ruxue''s face became even paler, "Fang ¡­ Student Fang, we... Let''s not leave, I can... I don''t want to be the second Little Light! "


    "Student Ji, you''re already here, do you still want to escape? Do you want to live forever in the shadow of the ''leisurely''? "


    Fang Zishu also noticed that Ji Ruxue had thoughts of leaving, and immediately opened his mouth to console him.


    Furthermore, Fang Zishu did not want to give up halfway, and he also wanted to see what kind of existence this female ghost called ''You Ran'' was to actually be able to create such a powerful ghost wall in front of him!


    "You Ran will not let me go. I''m not going, I''m not going ¡­"


    Fang Zishu had thought that her harsh words would motivate Ji Ruxue and make her heart even more determined.


    However, Fang Zishu had never expected that his stern shout not only failed to motivate her, but it also made her even more determined to leave.


    Ji Ruxue shouted loudly. He turned around and pushed away the note at the back, then rushed down the abandoned stairs.


    In just a few breaths of time, Ji Ruxue''s figure had disappeared from Fang Zishu''s line of sight.


    "Sir, why are you still standing there? Quickly come with me to chase Ji Ruxue back! With how dense the Yin Qi is, there must be plenty of hidden things inside the tower, if Ji Ruxue were to be entangled by them, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    The cop knew that Fang Zishu was right, so he didn''t refute him and continued to follow behind Fang Zishu. He tried to find Ji Ruxue''s whereabouts as fast as he could.


    But when Fang Zishu and the policeman descended the stairs, they realised that Room 301, which originally existed there, had disappeared.


    At this moment, what appeared before Fang Zishu''s eyes was the first pitch-black hole.


    However, Fang Zishu could not care that much as he sprinted out of the cave with the note in hand, returning back to the stone path.


    Fang Zishu and the note continued to call out Ji Ruxue''s name as they walked along the stone road, searching for his whereabouts.


    But no matter how Fang Zishu shouted, Ji Ruxue did not reply, as though he had never appeared.


    Fang Zishu brought his High Focusing Flashlight and searched through all the wasteland, but he still did not find any trace of Ji Ruxue. At this moment, Fang Zishu also realised where the problem was, "Oh no, we picked the wrong direction!"


    "Zishu, what should we do now?" the cop asked.


    muttered to himself for a while, before finally making a decision, "Sentinel, let''s hurry back to the dark cave entrance, then search for Ji Ruxue''s location inside the dorm room and Corridor. I believe that when Ji Ruxue was walking down the stairs, she must have been bewitched by the ''Wall-Hitting Ghost'' and she''s definitely still trapped inside the accommodation building 3. We need to find her as soon as possible!"

 C185

    Fang Zishu''s guess was not wrong.


    When Ji Ruxue went down the stairs, the scene he saw was completely different from the rest.


    What appeared in front of her was not the dark cave entrance.


    It was a swarthy Corridor.


    Relying on the High Focusing Flashlight that Fang Zishu gave her, Ji Ruxue saw the dorm at the edge of Corridor.


    404!


    That''s right, it was the room 404 that he and Little Light had previously entered.


    However, what frightened Ji Ruxue the most was the number of the dorms on both sides of the Corridor, which were arranged from ''1'' to'' 1''. Previously, when she, Fang Zishu and the waiter were walking together, they saw that the first dorm room within the Corridor was 201 and 301, respectively.


    However, when she appeared alone, the first room that appeared before her was not Room 401. It was the Room 404 where the ghost girl, ''You Ran'', had once lived.


    "I... Why am I here? "


    When Ji Ruxue saw the worn-out room number 404, his mind went blank.


    Subconsciously, Ji Ruxue began to call out the names of Fang Zishu and the cops, attempting to make Fang Zishu find her using this method. But, no matter how Ji Ruxue called out to them, he could not find Fang Zishu and the young lady.


    Not only that, Ji Ruxue felt that his surroundings were extremely cold, as if he had entered an ice chest.


    That extreme low temperature caused Ji Ruxue to be unable to help but tremble.


    She knew clearly in her heart that all of this was caused by the ghost girl, ''leisurely''. Otherwise, why would she suddenly appear in front of Room 404?


    "Come on, come on, come on in!"


    Unknowingly, an ethereal voice rang beside Ji Ruxue''s ears, calling out to her nonstop.


    When she first heard the voice, it was as if she was right in front of her, but when she listened to it carefully, it gave her the feeling of being far away in the sky.


    Ji Ruxue''s heart was in turmoil.


    However, she didn''t have a single way out. She could only hold tightly the ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' that Fang Zishu had engraved on her earlier, in an attempt to let this Talisman protect her safety. In the first few minutes, Ji Ruxue was able to maintain his consciousness.


    But that light moan seemed to carry an endless amount of devil power as it slowly devoured Ji Ruxue''s remaining consciousness.


    As time passed, Ji Ruxue''s own consciousness became more and more blurry, and she could feel her eyelids becoming heavier and heavier.


    Unconsciously, Ji Ruxue''s feet began to move toward the Corridor located in Room 404.


    Creak ¡­


    Just as Ji Ruxue arrived in front of Room 404''s door, the door to Room 404''s room suddenly opened a crack.


    Ji Ruxue''s eyes became misty as she reached out her white jade hands to push open the door to the dorm room.


    Clang! Clang...


    The moment Ji Ruxue walked through the door of Room 404, the originally opened door seemed to have become an automatic sensing door, and actually closed with a clanging sound ¡­


    Everything seemed to have returned to normal.


    On the other side, after Fang Zishu sensed that he had gone in the wrong direction, he immediately brought the note and charged into the dark cave again.


    It was to use a stone stairs to the second floor of the accommodation building 3, and then use a turning method to find the stairs to the third floor and the fourth floor. However, what Fang Zishu did not expect was that when he and the slip of paper went along the stone stairs to the second floor, there were no stairs that led to the third or fourth floor at the entrance of the second floor.


    "Zishu, the stairs to the third floor is gone again. What should we do now?"


    When the cops saw the huge rock blocking their path, they didn''t know what to do.


    In his opinion, the Wall-Hitting Ghost was only an extremely ordinary camouflage. This was because he and Fang Zishu had met with many corpses, Red spot and green feather bat s, Red Marching Ant s, and many other things in the ''Azure Dragon Water Graveyard'' and Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s'' Natural Graveyard ''respectively. They should not have existed in the Eastern Tomb.


    However, this time, the Witch Behemoth that the police encountered was completely different from before.


    He was completely unable to find the way out, let alone break it open.


    As for Fang Zishu, although his intuition wasn''t as strong as a cop''s, he knew that they had unknowingly fallen into the Phantom Wall set up by the female ghost girl''s'' leisurely ''. Moreover, this Ghost Walls Wall was very different from the Ghost Walls he had encountered before.


    Most of the time, they let the intruders wander back and forth, making it impossible to find the right passage.


    In Fang Zishu''s opinion, if he were to meet a Wall-Hitting Ghost, there were no other ways that he could solve the problem.


    The first was to give up his eyes and use his heart to feel the direction. That way, the person walking in front of him wouldn''t be captivated by ghosts and would be able to easily find a way to break it.


    The second method would be to borrow the power of the stars or Feng Shui to find the location of the eight gates. Only by finding three of the eight gates of life would one be able to break through the Wall-Hitting Ghost.


    However, in this pitch-black Corridor, not to mention the stars in the sky, even the moonlight outside the window could not shine through.


    In this kind of situation, it was simply impossible for Fang Zishu to find a way to break through with the help of the high stars.


    As for the Wind and Water Parasite technique, it was even less effective to search for the three most powerful of the eight sects.


    After Ji Ruxue ran off by himself, Fang Zishu and the others had taken out the compass when they were looking for her. Who would have thought that there would actually be such a strong magnetic force at this place, causing the compass in Fang Zishu''s hands to completely fail? Under the situation where the compass pointer was spinning frantically, it was extremely difficult for Fang Zishu to find the correct door to life just by looking at it with his eyes.


    As for the most primitive ''way of finding the way with closed eyes'', Fang Zishu had personally witnessed it himself.


    However, their ending was quite tragic. The huge rocks that were blocking their path were not illusions, but real.


    Looking at the bloody note, Fang Zishu knew that this kind of most primitive ''method of finding the way out with his eyes closed'' would not work here.


    In a situation where both methods were ineffective, Fang Zishu could not think of a better solution within a short period of time.


    "Zishu, what do you think of Ji Ruxue''s situation? Is there any danger to your life? "


    To be honest, the police were worried about Ji Ruxue''s safety.


    The reason why he spoke up for Ji Ruxue multiple times and had Fang Zishu help the former was mostly because he wanted to woo Ji Ruxue.


    But now, if Ji Ruxue was in danger, wouldn''t his first time trying to get a girl fail?


    Fang Zishu shook his head: "I don''t know her actual situation either, but the ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' she wore on my body, should be safe for a short period of time, but the vulgar energy here is too dense, and after a long time, I''m not sure if my ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' can still be effective!"


    "Help! Help! Who''s going to help us!?"


    Just as Fang Zishu was at a loss, he suddenly heard a series of cries for help.


    These cries for help sounded rough and unruly, it was obvious that it came from a man''s mouth. Although Fang Zishu did not know who the people who cried for help were, since he heard them, he could not not not mind them ¡­

 C186

    The cry for help that Fang Zishu heard was coming from Brother Dali and the rest.


    It would have to go back half an hour.


    At that time, Brother Dali arrived in front of the accommodation building 3 under the lead of the little follower, the bespectacled man.


    He also saw the dark entrance.


    The Brother Dali rejected them from the bottom of his heart, but he was an extremely nice person, he did not want to show off in front of the other five security guards, so he endured the fear in his heart, and followed Black Whirlwind, Li Kui and the others as they walked along the ''stone stairs''.


    But when they arrived at the second floor, they discovered that the entrance to the third floor was blocked by countless large rocks. When Brother Dali saw this scene, his heart was filled with joy, because this way, he would be able to find a suitable excuse to leave this place that made him feel uneasy. In a situation where they could not continue forward, Black Whirlwind and the rest had no choice but to give up.


    Just as Brother Dali and the rest were about to return to the first floor and leave, they met with the same situation as Fang Zishu.


    The entrance that should have led to the stone path and the desolate grass had mysteriously disappeared.


    Instead, it was replaced by a staircase that led to the third floor.


    This time, not only the Brother Dali, but even the others were afraid.


    They all shouted that they had to find a way out of this damned place as soon as possible. However, even after doing this for more than an hour, they still could not find the exit, let alone leave this Sen Luo''s strange accommodation building 3.


    Not only that, Brother Dali and the rest had completely lost their way in the constant running.


    had completely trapped themselves within the Corridor.


    Looking at the broken rooms in front of them, the Brother Dali and the rest could no longer endure the fear in their hearts, and started to let out wailing sounds like pigs being butchered. It was precisely this loud wailing that was heard by Fang Zishu on the other side.


    "Squad, did you hear that?" Fang Zishu pointed to the depths of the Corridor.


    The officer replied in a serious tone: "I heard! It''s the crying of several men!"


    "It looks like, the ones trapped aren''t just us and Ji Ruxue, there are others as well!" In a situation where he was unable to find the exit, Fang Zishu also planned to follow the source of the ''wailing'' to see if he could find the other people trapped within the Corridor!


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    There was no one else in the Corridor, so whenever Fang Zishu and the note walked inside, there would be an extremely loud and clear echo from both sides.


    In Fang Zishu''s opinion, it was very normal for some noise to come out from the sealed Corridor when he was walking around.


    But to the Brother Dali and the rest who were trapped, these sudden footsteps that sounded like they were urging demons from hell, made their already throbbing hearts even more uneasy.


    After hearing the loud and clear echo, the youngest of the Six Qingyang Protectors, Zong Zongzi, couldn''t help but cry.


    However, at this moment, the Brother Dali did not have the time to tease Zong Zong Yi because they were also afraid of him in their hearts.


    The sudden voice of fear.


    Who knew if the owner of this voice was an evil ghost from hell or some other existence.


    "We... Are we going to die here? "


    The words of the lackey made Brother Dali''s heart become even heavier.


    If time had flowed back, he would not have tried to force himself on this matter of face, and he would not have risked his life to joke around. But now it was too late, because the footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    Tap Tap...


    Each and every sound they heard was a great threat to Brother Dali and the rest.


    Black Whirlwind Li Kui had even picked up a few broken wooden sticks from the Corridor s. He distributed the items to the rest of them, as though he was ready to ''fight to the death'' with this enemy who was about to reach him!


    "He''s here, he''s here!"


    Perhaps, even the Brother Dali didn''t know that when he said those words, no matter if it was the arm holding the wooden stick or the voice, both were trembling.


    Tap, tap, tap ¡­


    The footsteps drew closer.


    Brother Dali and the rest stared at the Corridor, ready to attack at any moment.


    Just then, the footsteps suddenly stopped, and a voice entered the ears of Brother Dali and the others, "Zishu, why did the wailing sound suddenly disappear? Could it be that the voices we just heard were all just illusions? Is it a type of Wall-Hitting Ghost? "


    "I''m not sure either, but it''s best if we finish our Corridor and take a look at our surroundings. I''m going to use ''Feng Shui palaces'' and ''Eight Trigrams Dispersion Technique'' to make some speculations later!"


    The sudden and familiar voice caused Brother Dali to be startled. After a moment of hesitation, the Brother Dali quickly reacted. These two voices, weren''t they the two people who entered the inn before them, Fang Zishu and the young lady?


    "We''re here, here!"


    Although the Brother Dali did not like Fang Zishu a lot, under these circumstances, the Brother Dali had still temporarily abandoned the hatred of Fang Zishu ''stealing his'' woman '', and took the initiative to call out to him.


    "It''s all of you!"


    After the Brother Dali made a sound, Fang Zishu and the note quickly arrived at the other side of the Corridor, and saw Brother Dali and the others with sticks in their hands. If Fang Zishu remembered correctly, the group of students who had gathered inside the Corridor and were trembling should also be students of the Qingyang University. Because when Ji Ruxue had invited him to dinner at the school gate, Fang Zishu had once seen the figures of the Brother Dali and his little follower amongst the crowd.


    "Why are you two here?"


    From the looks of it, Qingyang University Floor 3 dorm was a forbidden zone in the first place. It was a forbidden land, and logically speaking, students of the Qingyang University would not even come close to this place. However, what made him curious was why Brother Dali and the rest would appear in this strange place.


    Although the cop thought it was weird, he didn''t have time to ask Brother Dali about the reason why they were here.


    The reason was very simple, because at this moment, the strips had a very important mission, which was to count the number of rooms in the Corridor. Before Fang Zishu left, he had said that he wanted to deduce the location of the eight rooms based on the arrangement and the direction of the rooms.


    "Eight? Deduction? What the heck is this? "


    Brother Dali was completely confused by Fang Zishu''s conversation with the police.


    Just as Brother Dali was in a daze, the officials had also finished counting all the rooms in the Corridor.


    Starting from the first room at the entrance, all the way until the end of room 233, where Brother Dali and the rest were staying.


    The total number of rooms in the Corridor was 33.


    "33?" That''s right, that''s right, that''s in accordance with the settings of the eight gates? "


    When Fang Zishu heard the number ''33'' again, his face couldn''t help but reveal a hint of delight.


    "33? What 33? What exactly are you two talking about? "


    After regaining his senses, Brother Dali could no longer hold back the curiosity in his heart, and asked Fang Zishu the thing he wanted to know the most.


    "These are eight sets of fusion techniques. Even if I explained them to you, you wouldn''t understand!"


    Fang Zishu looked at Brother Dali and the rest, he knew that explaining to them would undoubtedly mean ''The Eight Clans Fit'' of the Daoist sects, so Fang Zishu did not want to explain any further, "If you guys do not want to continue being trapped in this damned place, then do as I say, understand?"

 C187

    In the eyes of the Brother Dali, what Fang Zishu had said was completely nonsense.


    However, in this situation, he had already exhausted all his abilities.


    Furthermore, Fang Zishu had a serious expression, so Brother Dali could only let him give it a try.


    "Alright, as long as you can bring us out of this damned place, we''ll do whatever you say!"


    After a moment of hesitation, Brother Dali nodded heavily towards Fang Zishu.


    As for the other people, when they saw their boss'' Brother Dali ''nodding, they naturally did not have any objections as well. They all turned their gazes towards Fang Zishu, wanting to know how Fang Zishu would break through the'' Wall-Hitting Ghost ''in front of them and bring them away from this damned place.


    Seeing that Brother Dali and the rest had agreed, Fang Zishu did not delay any further, and immediately had the Brother Dali and the others form a bonfire with the wooden sticks in their hands. After everything was ready, Fang Zishu took out a ''fire piston'' from his chest and ignited these dried up wooden sticks along with the alcohol in his bag.


    "Zishu, didn''t you want to use ''eight gates against one'' to deduce the method to break the wall? What are you going to do with these wooden sticks? "


    The policeman was puzzled.


    "I was in a hurry. I didn''t have a pen in my bag, so I wanted to burn some sticks to get some charcoal." Fang Zishu explained before continuing, "The charcoal made from these wooden sticks are not only good in color, but they can also be grinded to dust and smeared on the face, causing the ghosts to temporarily be unable to see us!"


    "Charcoal has such an effect?" The policeman was surprised.


    As far as he was concerned, charcoal was simply a material used to ignite fires. Other than that, there was no other use to it.


    But who would have thought that once it entered Fang Zishu''s mouth, it would actually become a ''magic tool'' to fight against ghosts?


    Under the stimulation of the alcohol, the wooden sticks that had formed the empty frame were quickly set on fire.


    Not only did the burning bonfire bring Fang Zishu and the others heat and light, it also dispelled the fear in their hearts.


    For humans, fire is the best thing to overcome fear.


    This point was sufficient proof from the expressions of the Brother Dali and the others.


    Half an hour later, Fang Zishu managed to obtain the charcoal he wanted.


    Under the crowd''s gaze, Fang Zishu drew a huge circle on the ground with charcoal in hand, the inside of the circle was densely engraved with many words, they could not understand these symbols, and even the banknotes that used robbing tombs as a job, could only barely recognize a part of it.


    Actually, what they did not know was that the inscriptions that Fang Zishu had drawn using charcoal in the Corridor had actually been altered from the [Underworld Eight Trigrams]. Fang Zishu''s idea was actually very simple. It was to determine the location of the eight gates through the ''Postnatal Gossip'', and then use the location of the ''33'' dorms to calculate the corresponding eight gates to these rooms. To see which one was the upper-level lucky gate, which was the middle level gate, and which was the lower-level dangerous gate!


    Only after eliminating the Zhongping Gate and the lower-level Gate and finding the upper-level Gateways in the Diagram, could Fang Zishu be sure that he would find the right path in the Gate of Fortune and use it to break the Ghostwall that the ghost girl had leisurely set up. Only then, would he be able to save the missing Ji Ruxue.


    "In the center is the position of Emperor, with the universe following behind it. Left Sang Zong Zong Right is the beginning of the Eight Trigrams!"


    Fang Zishu muttered an incantation. Every time the charcoal in his hand fell down, an unknown mark would appear on the eight trigram diagram the day after tomorrow.


    Although there were a total of thirty-three rooms on both sides of the Corridor, their arrangement was fairly regular, and most of them were either facing the south or west. Furthermore, with the combination of the gossips, Fang Zishu could very easily divide it into nine areas.


    That is, room 201, 202, 203, 204 are the first of the eight doors.


    The rooms that followed were similar.


    Of course, the order of the rooms had nothing to do with the eight positions.


    There might be some distance between two different doors.


    Two or three are different.


    Relying on this method, Fang Zishu was able to classify the thirty-two dormitories in his Corridor to one of eight.


    This meant that as long as they were able to find the thirty-third room, which was beyond the eighth door, they would be able to break through the ghost girl''s'' Wall-Hitting Ghost ''and find the correct exit. At that time, it would be easy for them to go up or down the stairs.


    Although the arrangement was precise, it was rather time-consuming.


    If several people were to calculate it together, the time limit would definitely be shortened.


    But now, in the entire Corridor, whether it was the tomb robbing experts or the so-called Qingyang Six Protectors, they all didn''t have the slightest hint of success in this aspect. In this kind of situation, Fang Zishu could only pick a fight by himself.


    At first, Brother Dali and the others still watched Fang Zishu doing his deduction with curious expressions on their faces, but as time passed, they no longer had that kind of patience. They snuggled close to the fire, warming each other while daydreaming.


    It was unknown how much time had passed. It might have been an hour, or maybe even longer.


    When the bonfire was completely burnt, Fang Zishu, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly raised his head and shouted at the bar in an excited tone, "I''ve calculated it, I''ve used the eight gates to calculate it legally. Room 209 is an existence that has travelled beyond the eight gates, which is also the location of the ''Shadow Door''.


    Fang Zishu''s words made Brother Dali and the others extremely excited.


    After all, they had already stayed in this pitch black Corridor for too long. If possible, they really wanted to leave this place as soon as possible and return to the outside world that was filled with sunlight and fun.


    "Come, let''s go to dorm 209 right now!"


    Under the lead of Fang Zishu and the cops, they majestically rushed to room 309.


    However, a strange scene appeared. When he walked over, the police had clearly seen Room 309. Now, however, when he returned with his team, they found that Room 209 was gone.


    Yes, gone.


    On the left was the worn-out Room 208.


    On the right was dorm 210.


    Between the two, there was nothing else, not to mention Room 309.


    "This... What about room 209? How to... Why is it gone? "


    Brother Dali swallowed his saliva. Previously, when he had randomly barged in with Black Whirlwind and the others, he had personally witnessed Room 209, which was right next to Room 208. Room 208 was still where it was before, but the 209 beside it had mysteriously disappeared.


    There was only one wall left for them.


    At one point, the wall was about a meter wide.


    "Zishu, Room 209 is gone. What should we do now?"


    When the police left, they were still full of excitement, but now that Room 209 had disappeared, the smile on their faces froze.


    Compared to the unease of the crowd, Fang Zishu''s performance was much calmer. When he saw that Room 209 had disappeared, his face did not reveal much shock. Instead, he smiled lightly and said, "Don''t worry, everything we saw was just a trick. Furthermore, dorm 209 is where I calculated the location of the Shadow Door, so we only need to pass through this wall to leave the second floor! "

 C188

    "You can leave the second floor by passing through this wall?"


    The Brother Dali scoffed at Fang Zishu''s words. In his opinion, they were clearly Fang Zishu''s bullshit.


    Through a wall?


    Was this something a normal person could do?


    Even the silent Black Whirlwind Li Kui could not help but retort, "Fang Zishu, don''t tell me you have lost your mind? There''s a wall in front of us, a wall of brick and mud, we''re all together. How could a mortal body pass through it? "Kid, do you take us for Superman or Adept from sci-fi movies?"


    Fang Zishu did not care about the ridicule from the crowd, his gaze fixated on the slip of paper, "Cleric, do you believe my words?"


    "Mm ¡­" This... "This is indeed a bit too ¡­"


    The police thought for a long time before finally using the word ''hard to accept'' to describe what Fang Zishu had just said.


    "Hey, have you forgotten what I told you in the tomb?"


    Fang Zishu looked at the note, and could not help but remind him: "The story of Confucius and Yan Su? Do you remember? "


    "Confucius and Yan Su?"


    The cop muttered to himself, then his eyes lit up, "You mean ¡­" Seeing might not be true? The wall that we see is actually not a real wall but a passageway. However, all of our eyes are now under the influence of the ''Wall-Hitting Ghost'', which is why we view the original passageway as a thick wall? "


    "Brat, you''re not that stupid. You finally understand the meaning of my words!" Fang Zishu smiled and nodded, "In your opinion, what I have just said may be no different than ''Arabian Nights'', but can you use common sense to explain the matters of the Netherworld?"


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Since you all don''t believe, then I''ll let you all see what it means by ''seeing that may not be the truth''!"


    After Fang Zishu finished speaking, he once again took out a fire piston from his bosom and blew it into the flames, then walked toward the thick wall between dorm 208 and dorm 210, in front of everyone. Brother Dali and the rest saw every step Fang Zishu took, and when Fang Zishu walked to the wall, he let out a disdainful "hmph" sound, but what happened in the next moment caused their eyeballs to almost fall out of their sockets!


    Because he saw with his own eyes, just as Fang Zishu was about to collide into that thick wall.


    The walls that were originally solid actually rippled and rippled like water.


    After that, half of Fang Zishu''s body disappeared into the wall.


    It looked as if it was embedded in a wall.


    "This... How is that possible? "


    what had happened to Fang Zishu, had already completely exceeded his knowledge and understanding.


    At the beginning, Brother Dali had thought that everything he had seen was all an illusion. He couldn''t help but use his palms to rub his eyes in an attempt to confirm whether what he had seen just now was real or fake.


    But after wiping his eyes, he realized that the person who had disappeared into the wall this time was not only Fang Zishu, but also the cop and his subordinate, the eye-catching guy.


    Just as the Brother Dali was shocked, Fang Zishu also came out from the ''wall''. "If the few of you still do not believe me, then you can try it yourselves!"


    After hearing Fang Zishu say this, the Brother Dali walked to Fang Zishu''s side in doubt.


    However, he did not dare to smash his body against the wall. He only dared to extend his hands to touch the wall. Feel the wall.


    It was strange.


    Just as the Brother Dali''s palm made contact with the wall, the originally sturdy wall seemed to have turned soft in an instant. It was like a soft jelly. He exerted a little more force with his hand and his entire right arm sank into the wall. "This ¡­" Is this for real? "


    "Of course it''s true!"


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu''s reply, the police at the side took the lead and said, "You have tried it yourself, could it be that it''s fake?"


    "Zishu and I encountered a situation that was similar to a ghost wall in an ancient tomb. At that time, I had always believed that I was right, but Zishu told me the story of Confucius and Yan Hui. In the end, I finally understood that our eyes could sometimes deceive us."


    "The story of Confucius and Yan Hui?" Brother Dali was a little curious.


    "For example, when Confucius passed by the kitchen and saw Yan Hui stealing rice, he was quite angry. But he later found out that Yan Wang had seen something dirty on the rice, and couldn''t bear to throw away the rice, so he ate it. But this scene, in the eyes of Confucius who didn''t know why, turned into ''stealing food''.


    In fact, from the moment we entered the second floor of the residence through the ''stone stairs'', we had already been trapped in the ''illusion'' set up by the ghost lady. Her goal is to trap us to death here, so no matter where we go, we will not be able to leave this Corridor.


    Brother Dali agreed with Fang Zishu''s words.


    Isn''t that so?


    When they had first entered the second floor, they had discovered that the stairs to the third floor had been blocked by many large rocks, but when they had retreated, they had discovered that the tunnel they had come from had disappeared. No matter how they had followed it, they had been unable to escape from the second floor.


    He could only keep circling around on the second floor.


    Fang Zishu looked at Brother Dali and the others, and could not help but remind them, "Since you have found ''Shadow Gate'', then quickly follow this passage to the entrance, and follow the route you came from, and leave this place quickly!"


    "What is it? Aren''t you two coming with us?! "


    He had already found the way out. Logically speaking, Fang Zishu and the cop should have left this damned place with them. But Brother Dali heard the other meaning from Fang Zishu''s words just now.


    Could it be that Fang Zishu and the rest were going to continue staying in this strange place?


    "No, where is it, the cop and I still need to find the missing Ji Ruxue?"


    "Ji Ruxue went missing? She ¡­ Isn''t she with you? "


    Brother Dali asked curiously.


    Fang Zishu said with a wry smile, "We were originally accompanying Ji Ruxue here, but then she was so scared by the ghost girl that she left us behind and left. At first, the police thought that she had returned to the stone path, but then I realized that they were wrong, Ji Ruxue should be trapped in this building like you guys, trapped by the ghost lady, but I don''t know which floor or room she is trapped in yet!"


    "Why did the two of you accompany Ji Ruxue to such a strange place?"


    Brother Dali asked the question that he wanted to ask the most.


    As far as he was concerned, such a strange place wasn''t suitable for a ''date''.


    But if it wasn''t a date, then why did Ji Ruxue make Fang Zishu and the cops accompany her to such a strange place?

 C189

    When Brother Dali finished listening to Fang Zishu''s narration, his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    He never would have thought that a few months ago, the goddess Ji Ruxue, whom the Sixth Guard of the Qingyang was chasing after, had actually snuck in this place with Little Light and went to dorm 404, where the female ghost ''You Ran'' used to live.


    Not long after coming out, Little Light died of a serious illness.


    As for Ji Ruxue, although he appeared to be fine, he actually had the same nightmare every night. What was most terrifying was that every time Ji Ruxue woke up, the corners of his eyes would be covered in a thick layer of frost. This was also the reason why Ji Ruxue suddenly asked to move out of the school hostel!


    At that time, after Brother Dali heard of this news, she had even thought that Ji Ruxue was an obsession with cleanliness, and didn''t like living with the other students in the dorm.


    But after listening to Fang Zishu''s explanation, he found out that the biggest reason Ji Ruxue moved out was because he was afraid that others would see the abnormality in her body.


    "So you accompanied Ji Ruxue here to help her settle the female ghost and restore her to her normal state?" Brother Dali asked.


    "That''s right, otherwise how could we have come to this abandoned place in the middle of the night? You two are really thinking, seeing the two of us cooperating with Ji Ruxue to come to this place, and thinking that we were just secretly ''dating'', if you don''t use your brain, who would choose this kind of crappy place for a normal person''s date? From what I see, you all must be having a little too much fun with your heads, right? "


    Seeing the harmless appearance of the Brother Dali, Fang Zishu was suspicious, with his intelligence, how did he manage to survive until now?


    This was simply a miracle!


    After seeing the Brother Dali off, Fang Zishu and the young woman walked up the run-down stairs.


    After passing through the third floor, they arrived at the fourth floor.


    Fang Zishu''s goal was very clear, and that was to head to Room 404, where the ghost girl, ''You Ran'', used to live.


    Since Ji Ruxue had been entangled by the female ghost for so long, he would definitely not let her off easily. Thus, going to Room 404 to find Ji Ruxue was the most effective method.


    After turning their Corridor, Fang Zishu and the note had already reached the entrance of Room 404.


    Looking at the tightly shut door, Fang Zishu took a deep breath, turned his head and smiled to the policeman at the side, "If you''re afraid, then it''s too late to regret it now. Brother Dali and the others have not gone far, you should be able to catch up to them if you follow along the tunnel!"


    The officer twitched his mouth and said: "Zishu, aren''t you looking down on me too much? Am I the kind of man who abandons his brothers to seek refuge alone? Not to mention this is just a weird dorm room, even if it''s Blade Mountain Flame Sea Guild in the hall, as long as you want to go, I will definitely accompany you! "


    "Good brother!"


    Fang Zishu patted the cop''s shoulder, and said with a serious tone: "There must be something strange in this dorm, when the time comes, you must follow me closely, and not be distracted by that ghost girl''s words!"


    "I got it!"


    The cop nodded, then walked past Fang Zishu and placed his hand on the door handle of Room 404.


    Clang!


    With a twist of the note, the door handle had already reached the bottom. However, the door to Room 404 was still not opened.


    The policeman frowned and suggested, "The lock seems to be broken, why don''t we rush in!"


    "Alright, I''ll do as you say!"


    Fang Zishu accepted Fang Zishu''s suggestion. After all, this inn was an abandoned existence, so even if they destroyed a door, it would not attract any attention from the school leaders. Therefore, using a mandatory method, they could open the door to Room 404!


    Bang!


    Bang bang!


    Seeing that Fang Zishu had agreed to his plan, the police officer did not hesitate anymore and immediately used his foot.


    Ye Zichen kicked down a few times, causing a hole to appear in the worn-out Room 404''s door.


    After the door to Room 404 opened, Fang Zishu did not dare to be careless either. Carrying the High Focusing Flashlight in one hand and the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' on his waist, he carefully entered the room.


    Sure enough.


    Fang Zishu found traces of Ji Ruxue on a shelf that was covered in dust.


    At this moment, Ji Ruxue was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    "Student Ji? Student Ji, wake up, wake up! "


    The policeman shouted loudly, wanting to wake Ji Ruxue from his slumber.


    But Ji Ruxue seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep. No matter how hard the waiter called for her, she didn''t seem to wake up.


    Fang Zishu turned the light from her flashlight onto Ji Ruxue''s body, and only then did he realise that Ji Ruxue''s face was as pale as paper while she was sleeping soundly. Her pair of beautiful curved willow leaf eyebrows were even more so moving non-stop, as if she had encountered something extremely terrifying in her dreams.


    Seeing that the shout was ineffective, the policeman looked anxious.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu immediately stopped himself from going forward and pulling Ji Ruxue''s hand, "Bill, don''t hand it over, if I''m not wrong, Ji Ruxue has already been possessed by the female ghost, if you shout like that, you won''t be able to wake her up, you have to use other methods!"


    "Has it been possessed? Zishu, what does that mean? " the cop asked.


    Fang Zishu hesitated for a moment, before slowly speaking, "I have been wondering about one thing, which is that since Ji Ruxue and Xiao Guang entered the dorm at the same time, and since Xiao Guang died weirdly in the short span of half a month, why not kill Ji Ruxue immediately? Instead, it allowed her to live for so long. It wasn''t until I saw this scene that I realized the true purpose of that female ghost. "


    "Real purpose?"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, "That''s right, I guess that Ji Ruxue''s birth date and this ghost girl named ''You Ran'' fit very well, and all of the things that happened to Ji Ruxue over the past few months, was completely done deliberately by the ghost lady. Her goal was precisely to ''support'' him."


    "Thuthon? Isn''t that what the King of Hell should do? "


    The cops were getting more and more confused by the meaning of Fang Zishu''s words.


    Seeming to have sensed the doubt in Fang Zishu''s heart, Fang Zishu immediately started to explain, "? Luo Shu ? had once recorded a structure related to hell, saying that hell was originally connected to the human world, and was a place filled with falling. In a place of darkness, the original name was Fallen. "Fallen Abyss."


    "Later on, in ancient Greece, there was a monk that became an ascetic and ascetic. He didn''t want the world to become so heavy. He then gave up his cultivation and walked into death. and in front of countless statues of deities, the Fallen Abyss made a promise of ''hell is not empty, and vows not to become a Buddha''. "


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "This monk that came from Asura, is the ''Kitigarbha Bodhisattva'' recorded in the Buddhist scriptures, and the ''Fallen Bodhisattva'' from back then. The Fallen Land has also been changed to the ''Hell'' and the ''Reincarnation Map'' has been used as the foundation of the entire world. It has built the eighteen levels of hell to punish criminals who commit different crimes. "


    "Other than these, the¡¶ Luo Shu¡· clearly stated that the Infernal Realm is divided into ten Hall of Samsara, the ten Hall''s leaders have a clear division of labor, and they are jointly assisting Kitigarbha, the Kitigarbha Bodhisattva, in maintaining the entire operation of the Infernal Realm, while the Sixth Hall, is King Qinguang''s'' Lifeline Hall ''. If I''m not wrong, the reason why this ghost girl has been lingering in the human world is to find a perfect substitute to support her son, so as to escape from King Qinguang''s judgement!"

 C190

    After hearing Fang Zishu''s narration, the doubt in the eyes of the police immediately disappeared.


    According to the records of the "Luo Shu" scrolls of the underworld, every time there was no sign of human movement, the Feng people would send the Yin Division to go out of the underworld in their raincoats and travel to the eight hundred Yellow Springs. One hundred thousand Manju beads and flowers, entering the Yang Pass to extradite his soul.


    The transmigrator is good, so that the prison cannot be punished.


    Anyone who has suffered a grievance may be escorted to each of the ten halls of the Rotation.


    And draw the original face, in order to re-enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    If a person is unable to pass through due to resentment, the Yin Division will list it in ghostly language.


    I call upon the underworld official to forcefully detain me and torture me to protect my peace in the mortal world.


    The ghost lady from Room 404 had killed dozens of lives. No matter how one looked at it, once she entered hell, she would be sentenced to death by King Qinguang. At that time, she would definitely ''enjoy'' the treatment of the eighteen levels of hell.


    In order to avoid this kind of punishment, she was willing to act like a wandering soul, always lying in wait in wait in the living world. She only wanted to find a person among all the students in Qingyang University, whose origin and five elements completely matched her.


    If Fang Zishu did not guess wrongly, Ji Ruxue was the person the ghost girl had chosen.


    Otherwise, in such a long period of time, as a person who was entangled by ghosts, even if Ji Ruxue didn''t die, his luck would definitely be bad. However, other than the times when Ji Ruxue woke up every day, there was a bit of frost at the corner of his eyes.


    In Fang Zishu''s opinion, this was an extremely inconceivable matter.


    It was just that at that time, Fang Zishu had not told Ji Ruxue his guess, but now that he had arrived at Room 404 and saw Ji Ruxue''s current state, the doubt in his heart was finally confirmed.


    He knew that the reason why this ghost girl kept pestering Ji Ruxue was because she had her eyes on Ji Ruxue''s Five Elements. She wanted to use this body that fit her to support her and go through reincarnation.


    "Zishu, you must save Ji Ruxue, you must not let that ghost girl ''You You You Ran'' get her!"


    "I know!"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, and then took out Mo Dou and Yellow Talisman from his backpack.


    In the past, Fang Zishu had engraved Talisman that flowed naturally and smoothly, and he had done it in one go.


    But this time, the Talisman that Fang Zishu had engraved was not an ordinary Talisman, it was the most obscure ''Essence Charm''.


    Every single Talisman required over a hundred lines to be engraved, which made it especially difficult for Fang Zishu to engrave them.


    Just the engraving of the first ''Wa Yuan Talisman'' took Fang Zishu around ten minutes.


    Seeing Fang Zishu''s panting, the cop at the side knew that the Talisman that Fang Zishu had engraved this time was definitely not simple. Otherwise, how could Fang Zishu sweat like rain after carving a single Talisman? Despite feeling sorry for Fang Zishu, he knew nothing about the art of drawing talismans. He simply could not provide any substantial assistance to Fang Zishu, so he could only watch from the side.


    An hour had passed and Fang Zishu''s face was flushed red. The brush in his hand slowly stopped.


    Looking at the nine ''Wa Yuan Talismans'' quietly lying beside him, Fang Zishu heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, this was not the time for him to relax his guard, because the female ghost ''You Ran'' had already invaded Ji Ruxue''s body. What he needed to do now was to imprint the nine completed ''Bag Source Talismans'' in the four directions of east, south, west, and north, as well as the southeast, southwest, northwest, and northeast, and stick it inside Room 404, completely sealing off the yin energy in the room, preventing it from escaping!


    As for the ninth ''Wa Yuan Talisman'', Fang Zishu, after a brief moment of hesitation, decided to post it between Ji Ruxue''s eyebrows.


    There were two benefits to doing so.


    First, it could protect the yang energy in Ji Ruxue''s body.


    On the other hand, it could force the female ghost to back off the wave of yin qi that had invaded Ji Ruxue''s body.


    As long as he could force the female ghost ''leisurely'' out of Ji Ruxue''s body, it would be much easier for Fang Zishu to take care of this ghost girl who wanted to ''deceive the heavens and seas''.


    The note then followed Fang Zishu''s instructions and posted the eight ''Wa Yuan Talismans'' in eight different directions in Room 404.


    It was quite strange, the originally cold Room 404 actually felt the temperature rise tremendously after the eight ''Wa Yuan Talisman-Dollars'' were posted on the note.


    Ji Ruxue, who was lying on the bed, also seemed to have felt this, and his body began to squirm non-stop like a dead carp.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s face revealed joy, he did not think further as he placed the last ''Warm Yuan Talisman'' in his hand onto the big hole between Ji Ruxue''s eyebrows.


    Ah!


    The moment the Essence Talisman was stuck onto Ji Ruxue, it was as if the sleeping Ji Ruxue had received a huge injury, and actually let out a sharp scream.


    But Fang Zishu did not care about all this, with the ''Wa Yuan Talisman'' affixed to it, he quickly took out three light yellow talismans from his backpack. It was a beautiful straight line.


    However, Fang Zishu did not burn the three lines of incense, but instead cut off the one at the end.


    After breaking the tails of the three incense sticks, Fang Zishu took out the fire piston in his arms and lit it.


    Then, under the gaze of the note, he stuck the ends of the three incense sticks separately. It entered Ji Ruxue''s two nostrils and his slightly opened mouth. In the middle of the room.


    Strangely, after these three half-broken straight lines had entered Ji Ruxue''s nose and mouth, the originally pale and distorted face of Ji Ruxue, had actually recovered some of its rosiness.


    "Dan Zhu''s mouth is filled with spirit, his breath is in the air, his tongue is in the right place, his orders are in the right place, Luo Qianya is in the right place, but he is evil ¡­"


    Fang Zishu''s middle finger was pressed against the ''Essence Charm'' on Ji Ruxue''s forehead, and he was chanting the ''Divine Mantra of Purifying Light'' at the same time.


    With both his hands acting together, Ji Ruxue''s face suddenly flushed red and then turned pale white.


    In the end, the guard even noticed that Ji Ruxue''s face was filled with an extremely conspicuous set of Black Gas.


    These Black Gas roamed about. Like a tadpole, it continuously squirmed on Ji Ruxue''s face.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s face tightened.


    In the next moment, he bit his own middle finger, and dripped the blood of his middle finger onto the "Yang Yuan Talisman" on Ji Ruxue''s forehead.


    Ah!


    Under the influence of the fresh blood on Fang Zishu''s fingertip, the Immortal Talisman released a golden light.


    Once this golden light appeared, it swept through the area like a tornado.


    With a posture of crushing dry weeds and pulling rotten wood, he wiped out the few threads of the Black Gas that were floating on Ji Ruxue''s face.


    "This evil ghost, hurry up and show itself!"


    As he shouted, Fang Zishu once again bit his middle finger and pressed it down on the center of Ji Ruxue''s brows.


    Sssii! *


    A noise that sounded like paper being torn apart sounded out, and immediately after, those who had wiped away their tears could see that, at the same time, several threads of Black Gas were being peeled off Ji Ruxue''s body, and these Black Gas did not disappear immediately after leaving Ji Ruxue''s body, but had gathered together instead!


    Before long, an especially pale face appeared amongst the Black Gas.


    This face was none other than the ghost lady who had died many years ago, ''You Ran''.


    "What kind of Warlock is this, to actually spoil my plans!"


    She had been hibernating in the Qingyang University for many years, and after great difficulty, she finally managed to find someone with the words "Five Elements" and "Eight Elements". This past few months, "You Ran" had been continuously testing Ji Ruxue''s body''s strength, to see if he could accommodate her possession.


    Seeing that she was about to succeed, how could she not be angry when two nosy fellows appeared out of nowhere and completely annihilated all the plans that she had plotted for so many years?

 C191

    "I want you dead!"


    A sharp and hoarse voice came out from the black fog.


    Just at that moment, Fang Zishu saw the black mist rushing towards him.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu squinted his eyes, and without thinking much, he placed the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword that was hanging around his waist in front of his chest. In front.


    Swish!


    A slight buzzing sound was heard.


    Fang Zishu felt his palm go numb, and then the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword in his hand started to emit a dazzling golden light.


    The black mist was bounced back to the ghost girl.


    "Who exactly are you? How can there be such a powerful Dao item? "


    In the face of the ghost girl''s carefree question, Fang Zishu didn''t even bother to reply. As his hands moved, he actually formed a strange posture that was difficult for ordinary people to accomplish. He muttered some words, and not long after, specks of golden light appeared on his hands.


    The incantation Fang Zishu had just chanted was the Arts'' Evil Killing Spell ''that he was most proficient in.


    Initially, this incantation was effective in the ''Azure Dragon Water Gathering Point'' and Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s'' Natural Graveyard ''.


    Therefore, when Fang Zishu encountered the attacks of ''You You You'', he did not even think before using the incantation.


    The female ghost ''You Ran'' seemed to have also realized the impressiveness of Fang Zishu''s Arts. Before Fang Zishu could attack, she had actually brought along countless Black Gas s and rushed out of Room 404, charging towards the ''spectating'' banner at the side.


    "Crap!" The police are about to be possessed by that ''female ghost''! "


    Seeing the female ghost ''leisurely'' rushing towards the note, Fang Zishu''s face changed.


    He hadn''t thought that the ghost girl, ''You Ran'', would be so cunning. While he was chanting, she would run over to the note at the side.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    A strange laugh came out, just in time. Fang Zishu saw that the face of the ''bar'' was covered with countless Black Gas.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he walked towards Fang Zishu, step by step.


    "Sir, sir, are you alright?"


    Seeing this, Fang Zishu was also a little worried.


    But it was obvious that the cop at this moment was no longer the cop that he knew.


    Maybe the ghost lady knew that compared to Fang Zishu, a bar ''was an existence that was easy to deal with, which was why she managed to scuttle behind the bar'' while Fang Zishu was casting his incantation. Using the method of a ghost tiptoeing, she temporarily possessed the body of the police officer.


    The female ghost ''You Ran'' seemed to have seen the anxiety on Fang Zishu''s face, and immediately became fearless. She ''controlled'' the body of the cop, and fished out a rusty fruit knife in a dark place in Room 404.


    Fang Zishu looked up and realized that the ''bar'' was grinning, and was holding onto a fruit knife as he walked towards him.


    "Hey, cop, wake up!"


    Fang Zishu shouted a few times, but the ''bill'' did not have any reaction at all.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu knew that he had been completely controlled by the ghost lady, and if he did not force the ghost lady out from her body, it would be impossible for her to return to normal.


    Thinking about that, Fang Zishu no longer hesitated, and immediately took out an item from his backpack.


    A very precious thing.


    It was a mirror.


    Accurately speaking, it was an ancient looking bronze mirror, around the bronze mirror were engravings of the ''Five Elements Eight Trigrams'' and the ten thousand word Talisman.


    This item is called ''Three Yang Mirror''.


    It was a very rare magical equipment.


    It was something the police had given Fang Zishu a month ago when they were recuperating in the hospital.


    It was said that this item was developed by a famous Warlock in the Western Han Dynasty and placed in his own coffin after his death. When the Professor Xu excavated his grave, he accidentally found this thing. Through analyzing the ancient scrolls of sheepskin that were stored beside the Three Yang Mirror, the Professor Xu also guessed that this thing was not ordinary.


    Therefore, with the authority in his hands, he used the Western Han Dynasty''s'' Brilliant Tool ''to stay at the archaeological site until S City. Then, he temporarily lent it to Fang Zishu for him to help him research its specific functions. Fang Zishu was curious about these strange things so when he entered the academy, he would take out the ''Three Yang Mirror'' to study it whenever he had free time.


    After a month of research and analysis, he finally found a way to use this item a week ago.


    Before this trip with Ji Ruxue, Fang Zishu originally did not plan to bring a ''Three Yang Mirror'' with him.


    However, for some reason, he felt an itch in his hand and placed the item inside his backpack.


    He thought that it would be easy to help Ji Ruxue get rid of the female ghost in dorm 404, but what Fang Zishu did not expect was that the female ghost here was actually this powerful. Not only was her skills powerful, she also knew how to use underhanded methods, such that Fang Zishu did not dare to use all of his strength, for fear of accidentally injuring the person he possessed.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Fang Zishu thought of the ''Three Yang Mirror''.


    He thought of the magical equipment he had brought with him.


    After taking out the ''Three Yang Mirror'', Fang Zishu pointed his previously bitten middle finger at the center of the ''Three Yang Mirror'' with lightning speed. After absorbing a drop of blood from Fang Zishu''s middle finger, the ''Three Yang Mirror'' began to ripple with bright light.


    Just as quickly as that.


    The moment the Three Yang Mirror burst out, Fang Zishu rushed to the side of the note that had been possessed, and without saying a word, he placed the ''unsealed'' Three Yang Mirror in his hand onto the note''s abdomen.


    Ah!


    When the Three Yang Mirror pressed down on the abdomen of the ''strip'', a vast and scorching hot energy burst out.


    As soon as this energy appeared, the Yin Qi surrounding the note began to burn.


    Following that, the ghost lady leisurely let out an extremely miserable cry.


    The moment the scream came out, the cop''s face flushed red to the extreme. It seemed like he couldn''t bear the scorching energy carried by the Three Yang Mirror and it let out a low and hoarse roar.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s heart tightened. He was afraid that the scorching energy within the ''Three Yang Mirror'' would cause the newly-recovered strips in his body to be burned once again.


    Because he was worried about this, Fang Zishu did not dare to go all out.


    It was because of this that the female ghost found an opportunity to rush out of the police officer''s body while Fang Zishu was distracted. She then rushed out of the window of Room 404 ¡­


    Dong ¡­


    After the ghost lady leisurely left the police officer''s body, the police officer''s face returned to normal, but his body was still weak. In the time it took for him to stagger, he actually fell into the 404 room. Fang Zishu had originally planned to chase after the fleeing ghost girl, but seeing that the cop had fallen into a coma, he was rather worried. After weighing the situation for a while, Fang Zishu finally made a decision.


    An hour later, the young man slowly woke up.


    "A cop, a cop, you ¡­" Are you okay? " Fang Zishu''s face turned anxious.


    "I''m fine, but what about that female ghost? Have you submitted yet? "


    Fang Zishu shook his head, and recounted everything that had happened earlier in a simple manner.


    "Sigh ¡­" If it wasn''t for me dragging you down, you would have definitely subdued that female ghost by now! "


    "Don''t blame yourself, it''s all because of that female ghost''s cunning!" Fang Zishu consoled her as he saw the remorse on her face.


    "So what do we do now?"


    The officer looked at Fang Zishu, waiting for his next words.


    "Bring Ji Ruxue out of the room, then make plans for a further step!"


    As they spoke, Fang Zishu carried the still unconscious Ji Ruxue and staggered out of Room 404 with the police ¡­

 C192

    The Black Whirlwind was dead.


    And he died a terrible death.


    His eyes were devoid of light and his face was contorted.


    Of course, the most frightening thing about him was that his spleen was missing.


    The exact reason was a day ago.


    At that time, the Black Whirlwind was with the Brother Dali. Together with Fang Zishu, they were trapped in the sealed accommodation building 3 by the ghost girl.


    Relying on Fang Zishu''s method of ''joining the eight great sects'', Brother Dali and the rest finally found the right way out.


    After parting with Brother Dali and the others, Fang Zishu and the waiter walked towards Room 404, wanting to look for Ji Ruxue''s whereabouts.


    At that time, Fang Zishu had thought that after Brother Dali and the rest parted ways with them, the group of people would obediently return to their original places.


    However, Fang Zishu had never expected that the Brother Dali would actually listen to Fang Zishu and obediently follow along the passageway. Not long after they left the accommodation building 3, the bravest of the ''Six Qingyang Protectors'', the Black Whirlwind, quietly returned.


    So it turned out that Black Whirlwind was a person who was extremely curious and sought excitement.


    Usually, under the protection of his family, Black Whirlwind would live a life without worries.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a ''rich second generation'' like the Black Whirlwind should be carefree and carefree.


    Perhaps because he was free from worry every day, Black Whirlwind felt that his life was extremely boring and boring. At that time, the reason why he entered this place was because he wanted to find a different type of thrill, but unfortunately, the name ''Qingyang Six Protector'' did not bring any substantial changes to his life, and his life trajectory remained the same as before.


    Until he met Fang Zishu.


    To be exact, it was because he was trapped within the accommodation building 3 and was unable to find the exit of room No. 208 and room 210 after seeing Fang Zishu using the "Eight Classes" method. Only then could Black Whirlwind Li Kui''s calm life be considered to be completely broken.


    Fang Zishu''s methods had completely aroused Black Whirlwind''s curiosity.


    So after separating from Fang Zishu and the others, although on the surface, it was true that Black Whirlwind had left along the passage with Brother Dali and the others, he still had his own plans in mind. Thus, during the time of ''staying alive'', Black Whirlwind used the excuse of his stomach pain as an excuse to separate from Brother Dali and the others ahead of time.


    After that, Black Whirlwind Li Kui once again entered the sealed third dormitory.


    He wanted to go down that passage to Room 404.


    She wanted to personally witness how Fang Zishu fought with the ghost girl.


    Unfortunately, curiosity often killed the cat.


    Just as Black Whirlwind had climbed over the tall wall, he bumped into the female ghost ''You Ran'' who was burnt by Fang Zishu''s'' Three Yang Mirror ''.


    Under these circumstances, how could Black Whirlwind, an ordinary person, be a match for the female ghost ''You Ran''?


    Therefore, he quickly lost his life under the claws of the ghost girl, ''You Ran'', and became the ''nutrient'' for the ghost lady to ''recover from her injuries''.


    Fang Zishu did not know of Black Whirlwind''s death, but the him at that time, because he had used the Arts multiple times, had exhausted a lot of his energy. Adding to that, he was carrying the unconscious Ji Ruxue on his back right now, so he did not notice the ''exterminated'' Black Whirlwind Li Kui.


    After returning to his residence, Fang Zishu used some ''Qi replenishing'' medicinal herbs and brown sugar to make the special ''brown sugar water''. After sending the ''brown sugar water'' to Ji Ruxue and the note, the pale white on their faces clearly showed that they had improved.


    At dawn, the unconscious Ji Ruxue finally woke up.


    When he saw the sleeping Fang Zishu beside her, he couldn''t help but cry.


    Even though the Ji Ruxue at that time was lying on the bed in Room 404, her body''s consciousness was still there.


    At that time, she could clearly feel that the ghost girl ''You Ran'' was stealing her body away.


    Ji Ruxue struggled with all his might, wanting to snatch his body back.


    But she was only a weak girl, if she could not even deal with a burly man like Black Whirlwind Li Kui, how could she compete with the ghost girl, ''You Ran''? Gradually, Ji Ruxue felt her control over her body becoming weaker and weaker. At that time, she thought that she was dead for sure, but who would have thought that she would actually be able to survive in the end?


    Seeing the soundly asleep Fang Zishu by her side, Ji Ruxue didn''t need to think to know that the reason why she was able to survive was definitely because of Fang Zishu.


    "This guy, is he still rather handsome from the looks of it?"


    Ji Ruxue muttered.


    Seeing that no one was around, Ji Ruxue turned over and sneakily kissed Fang Zishu on the cheek. He kissed her. After doing all of this, Ji Ruxue also felt that this was a little too unladylike, so a little bit of a blush instantly surfaced on her fair face.


    Of course, Fang Zishu did not know about Ji Ruxue kissing him secretly.


    When he woke up, it was already noon.


    Seeing the recovered Ji Ruxue and the note, Fang Zishu''s face was filled with a smile.


    This trip, even though it made him extremely exhausted, was still worth it if he was able to successfully save Ji Ruxue from the slow and leisurely state of the ghost girl.


    The only regret was that the injured ghost girl was able to escape.


    However, after being burned by the Three Yang Mirror for such a long time, the Yin Qi in her body had almost dissipated.


    With regards to her injuries, shouldn''t that ghost girl be unable to come out and harm him for the past few decades?


    After Fang Zishu woke up, seeing that there was no one on the bed, he was still flustered in his heart, thinking that something had happened to Ji Ruxue. But when he walked out of the bedroom and into the living room, he just happened to see Ji Ruxue placing the cooked Eight Treasures Porridge on the table.


    "Hungry? I''ve just finished making the porridge, so hurry up and drink it while it''s still warm! "


    Seeing Ji Ruxue''s appearance, like a spring breeze, Fang Zishu could not help but laugh, "Ji Xia, are you alright?"


    Ji Ruxue shook his head, "I''m fine now, I felt refreshed after waking up this morning, and I didn''t have that repeated nightmares again. "If it wasn''t for you this time, I would have died a long time ago. I still don''t know how to thank you."


    As she spoke till here, Ji Ruxue seemed to recall the scene of when she secretly kissed Fang Zishu. Her beautiful face couldn''t help but flush.


    "Student Ji? Why did your face suddenly turn red? Are you sure you''re okay? "


    Fang Zishu didn''t know what Ji Ruxue was thinking, and thought that she had suffered from a hidden disease after being possessed by the ghost girl.


    "No ¡­." "I''m fine!"


    Being noticed by Fang Zishu, Ji Ruxue felt embarrassed, and could only change the topic, "Oh right, Student Fang, where is the female ghost? Did you destroy it? "


    Hearing this, Fang Zishu''s face revealed a bit of vexation, and told Ji Ruxue about what happened yesterday.


    "Ah?" That... Since that ghost girl wasn''t dead yet, would she continue? Bind me? "


    Hearing that Fang Zishu did not casually get rid of the female ghost, Ji Ruxue''s face turned ugly by a lot.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu could not help but comfort her, "Ji Xia, don''t worry. Although the female ghost escaped, but before she escaped, her entire body was already burned by me using the ''Three Yang Mirror'', and will not be able to recover after a few years. Furthermore, you still carried the engraved ''Evil Repellent Talisman'' with you, with her current strength, it is impossible for her to get close to you, so you don''t need to be so worried! "

 C193

    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Ji Ruxue''s complexion turned slightly better.


    During this period of time, she could be said to be living in the shadow of the ghost girl every day. This time, the ghost lady had almost taken control of her body.


    Fang Zishu also knew the worry in Ji Ruxue''s heart, and immediately laughed, "How about this, I will be training at the Qingyang University to charge for my studies, if you are still worried about the female ghost, and continue to look for trouble with you, you can move here to live with us!"


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Ji Ruxue''s little face ''swished'' to the bottom of red, "Move over here to live with you? This... Isn''t that a little inconvenient? You don''t live alone. What about the cops? "


    Fang Zishu also realized that he had spoken the wrong words, and immediately tried to smooth things over, "Ji Xia, I mean if you are worried that the ghost girl would continue causing trouble for you, you can live in the room next door to ours. That room is empty, and if you want to live here, I can help you rent it!"


    "No ¡­" "No, I mean you don''t have to live with me. It''s ¡­"


    The more Fang Zishu spoke, the more confused he became.


    After all, he had never met any girls in his life before.


    Therefore, he was flustered and didn''t know how to organize the effective words in his mind.


    "I always thought that you were a serious and aloof person, Student Fang. I never thought that you would have such a cute side!"


    Ji Ruxue giggled, he was also amused by Fang Zishu''s helpless look.


    Fang Zishu scratched his head in embarrassment, and then changed the topic: "Right, where are the cops?"


    "The police left early in the morning, saying that something had happened to the school and that the police wanted to ask them about it!"


    "Something happened at school?" And the police? "


    Fang Zishu was startled, and faintly felt that something was wrong. "Ji Yue Yang, you stay here to rest well, I think something big must have happened in the school. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have provoked the ''police''."


    With that, Fang Zishu picked up his backpack and prepared to leave.


    Ji Ruxue said, "Student Fang, let''s go after dinner. There''s no rush!"


    "No!"


    Fang Zishu shook his head and left.


    "You fool!"


    Looking at Fang Zishu''s leaving figure, Ji Ruxue angrily stomped his feet!


    The reason was so that she could let Fang Zishu have a taste of her culinary skills. But now, Fang Zishu had left without even eating, which made Ji Ruxue feel like all of his efforts were in vain.


    Fang Zishu didn''t know what he was thinking in his heart.


    By the time he reached the school, it was already noon.


    Just as he entered the Qingyang University, Fang Zishu saw that the school was empty. He only found out from the gatekeeper that there was actually a murder case in the school, and that the location of the murder case was exactly the accommodation building 3 they stayed in the night.


    When Fang Zishu rushed to the sealed accommodation building 3, he saw that a gap had already been smashed open in the high wall.


    Fang Zishu passed through the crowd and arrived at the entrance, just in time to see a young policewoman asking the police officer, Brother Dali and the others about this matter.


    "What''s going on, cop? "Who was the one who died?" Fang Zishu asked.


    Without waiting for the police to reply, Brother Dali spoke up first, "Black Whirlwind is dead, his death was very miserable, even his liver was dug out!"


    "What?" Even the liver was dug out? "


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu''s pupils shrank, he felt that the way Black Whirlwind died was too strange, and there was a high possibility that it was caused by the female ghost ''You Ran''.


    Thinking about it, Fang Zishu couldn''t care about that anymore. He pulled the ''cordon'' and headed towards the scene of the accident!


    "What are you doing?" Didn''t you see that there''s already a ''cordon'' here? "


    Just as Fang Zishu passed the ''cordon line of defense'', he was stopped by the policewoman.


    "Let me go take a look at the death of Black Whirlwind, and see if it was the female ghost ''You Ran'' who killed him!"


    Just as Fang Zishu finished speaking, the policewoman giggled and said: "This student, haven''t you seen too many supernatural movies, so why are you spouting nonsense here? And a female ghost? "Why didn''t you say it was done by a zombie?"


    "I''m not joking. The location of Black Whirlwind''s death is already fine, and I heard that his liver was dug out. Think about it, if it was a normal person who committed a crime, would they choose to dig out his liver after killing him?"


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "There is a saying among the five elements: the liver belongs to a tree. Not only does it represent ''endless life'', it also represents a place where the vital energy in the human body is stored. I think that Black Whirlwind''s death was caused by the injured ghost lady. Her goal was to absorb the refined Yin Qi in the human body''s liver to replenish the lost Yin Qi in her body! "


    In order to make the policewoman in front of him believe him, Fang Zishu quickly walked over to the policewoman''s side and quietly told her everything that had happened last night.


    However, after the policewoman listened to Fang Zishu''s story, her face immediately darkened, "Are you saying that you came here to capture ghosts last night? However, he accidentally let that female ghost escape? I say, this student, can you not interfere with our work and catch ghosts? Do you think you are Lin Zhengying? "


    After a pause, the policewoman analyzed herself, "This is clearly a murder case, and this shouldn''t be the first crime scene. My guess is that the culprits killed the victims and moved them here, so there''s a high possibility that this place is just a ''burial ground'' that the culprits are looking for. As for the liver being dug out? "I think this criminal is someone who deals in ''smuggled organs''!"


    Regarding the policewoman''s analysis, Fang Zishu''s forehead was turning black, but he was not willing to give up, "What I said was all true! You must believe me! "


    Fang Zishu became anxious and pointed to the cops at the side, Brother Dali and the rest, saying: "Yesterday, they were all with me, and they can all help me prove it!"


    "Big sister police officer, what Zishu said is all true!" The policeman was the first to speak.


    Brother Dali also nodded, "That''s right, Fang Zishu was indeed capturing ghosts last night, I can testify!"


    "I can testify!"


    "I can testify as well!"


    The remaining few people of the Sixth National Qingyang also agreed.


    However, the policewoman did not care about the witness at all, and coldly laughed: "You guys know each other, is there any point in working together as a ''fake witness''? "Don''t take us, the People''s Police, as fools. I''m giving you a serious warning right now, if you dare to hinder me from doing anything, I''ll arrest you!"


    Facing this female police officer who refused to budge in the slightest, even though Fang Zishu''s Arts was strong, he had no idea what to do at this moment.


    He couldn''t possibly use the Arts to prove his identity in front of countless students, right?


    Just as Fang Zishu was at a loss for words, a slightly familiar voice suddenly sounded out, "Little Zhang, what they said should be true. Let them in!"

 C194

    It was none other than Xiao Hui who had entered the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb along with the cop.


    Initially, when the police was hospitalized and recuperating because of the ''Cadaveric Poison'', Fang Zishu had heard that Xiao Hui was an intern in the police station.


    A few days ago, Fang Zishu had even thought of taking some time out to visit Xiao Hui together with the police, to see if everything was going well for her in the new environment. It was just that Fang Zishu did not expect that he would meet Xiao Hui again in such a manner.


    "Xiao Hui, why is it you?"


    When Fang Zishu saw the Xiao Hui who suddenly appeared, his face was filled with surprise.


    "This student, what are you doing?" "This is Shen Hui, the leader of our S city''s homicide squad. Please show some respect!"


    The policewoman reminded him in a slightly dissatisfied manner.


    "The head of the homicide squad?"


    Fang Zishu was startled. She thought Xiao Hui was only an intern at a certain sub-bureau, but who would have thought that after less than a month of separation, he would already be the Group Leader of the city''s serious crime squad.


    "Xiao Hui, no, Captain Shen Hui, can I go check on the body?"


    Although Fang Zishu was very familiar with him, but under these circumstances, it was not good for him to try and get close with him.


    Xiao Hui nodded, then turned to the policewoman beside him and said, "Xiao Zhang, open up the security lines, and let Fang... Un, let them in! "


    Hearing that, the policewoman immediately became unhappy, and took the risk of being scolded, reminding him in a small voice, "Captain Shen, this is an extremely vile murder case, how can we let someone who isn''t related to us enter the crime scene? They are all students, so it will be very easy for them to destroy our scene! "Besides, when Officer Chen sees it later, how should I answer it?"


    "If Officer Chen asks any questions, tell her to come straight to me!"


    Xiao Hui''s face turned serious, "Do you have any other opinions now?"


    "No more." The policewoman pouted.


    "Then why aren''t you getting out of the way and letting them follow me into the investigation site?"


    Shen Hui glared at the policewoman, and openly brought Fang Zishu, the police, Brother Dali and the others into the sealed accommodation building 3.


    When there were no one around, Xiao Hui directly spat out a few words at Fang Zishu, and laughed: "Master Fang, we meet again!"


    Fang Zishu laughed, "Xiao Hui, you looked so mighty just now!"


    "Of course not!"


    Speaking of which, Xiao Hui felt a little embarrassed.


    One month ago, after parting with Fang Zishu, she had returned to Beijing University to submit her graduation thesis, and then, under the arrangements of her family, she had entered into the S City Serious Case Team as vice-captain.


    However, because she was a descendant of the cadre, many of her comrades in the city police department were unhappy with her. This was the reason why the policewoman dared to refute her in front of everyone just now.


    "Who is that Officer Chen?" the policeman asked curiously.


    "The head of the homicide squad is also my superior, a very annoying guy!"


    Xiao Hui was obviously not willing to talk about Officer Chen''s other matters, he quickly took the initiative to change the topic, "Master Fang, it''s really good that you managed to get here in time. Earlier, after the murder case occurred, I thought it was an ordinary murder case, but when I saw Black Whirlwind''s corpse, I kept feeling that his wound was too strange, it did not seem to be man-made!"


    Pausing for a moment, Xiao Hui continued, "Later on, I asked the other students of Qingyang University and learned that there had been a strange death in Building No. 3 for many years. At that time, I was wondering if I should call Master Fang to help me look at the situation, but before I could do so, you came here!


    Last night, I fought with that ghost girl, ''You Ran''. Although that ghost woman has only died a few decades ago, her cultivation experience is not low and she knows how to make use of her advantages.


    Before Fang Zishu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Xiao Hui, "What? Were you possessed by a female ghost? Are you okay? "


    The policeman smiled and shrugged, "With Zishu by my side, how could I be alright?"


    "And then?" Xiao Hui asked again.


    Fang Zishu sighed, "Back then the situation was extremely dangerous, but fortunately, I brought along the ''Three Yang Mirror'' you brought me last time, which was why I relied on that to force the female ghost to retreat. Originally, I thought that after she was injured, she would find a safe place to hide and treat me, but who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, this female ghost already killed Black Whirlwind Li Kui and dug out his liver to make up for the lost Yin Qi!"


    While Fang Zishu and Xiao Hui were talking, they had already reached the scene of the crime.


    In order to not destroy the scene, the people from the police station did not move at all after discovering Black Whirlwind''s corpse. They only sprinkled a thick layer of lime and yellow powder around the corpse, in order to drive it away from the snakes and scorpions within the Desolate Grass.


    Seeing the corpse of the Black Whirlwind lying in the middle of a large patch of withered grass, Fang Zishu immediately frowned.


    On the body of the Black Whirlwind''s Li Kui, there were five obvious finger holes.


    Of course, this was not the main point. The main thing that caught Fang Zishu''s attention was Li Kui''s black face.


    Although Li Kui was known as the ''Black Whirlwind'', his skin color was the healthy color of wheat.


    Fang Zishu remembered this point very clearly.


    However, it only lasted for a moment. Not only was Li Kui dead, his face had also turned pitch black.


    It was a pitch-black color like black charcoal.


    Others might not be able to tell, but Fang Zishu was a warlock, how could he not see the difference in Li Kui''s body?


    Wasn''t that pitch-black face caused by the female ghost absorbing all the Profound Qi in her body?


    "Master Fang, how is it? Is it really that ghost girl you beat away yesterday? "


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu nodded his head, and then said with an affirmative tone, "That''s right, it must be the work of that ghost girl, ''You''. Look at Li Kui''s face, it has already turned pitch black, like black charcoal, a normal person''s death would not change it completely, the reason he looks like this, is entirely because of the loss of his Profound Spirit Qi!"


    "In other words, not only did the female ghost eat Li Kui''s liver, she also swallowed all of his Profound Spirit Qi?"


    "That''s right, the female ghost was burned by me last night with ''Three Yang Mirror'', the Yin Qi in her body was lost and scattered, I think that he must have bumped into Li Kui inside the Desolate Grass, and only then was he able to swallow all the Yin Qi in her body, and treat the injuries in her body!"


    After listening to Fang Zishu''s analysis, Xiao Hui didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    He could only cast his gaze filled with hope at Fang Zishu, "Then Master Fang, what should we do now?"


    After all, it was not a human but a ghost.


    With regards to people, Xiao Hui could still use some methods to capture them, but if the target of the crime was a ghost that she couldn''t see, then she had no other choice. She couldn''t ask a group of police officers to capture an intangible and intangible ghost, could she?


    After Fang Zishu thought for a while, he slowly said, "I originally thought that after the female ghost gets injured, she would find a place to hibernate, but her personality has not changed. She actually wants to use a ''trick'' like devouring the essence of the living to recuperate.

 C195

    "Catch a turtle in a jar?"


    Xiao Hui did not understand what Fang Zishu meant.


    "It''s actually very simple!"


    Fang Zishu pointed to Black Whirlwind''s corpse and said softly, "Since this ghost lady is so restless, why don''t you try consuming the blood essence of living people to recuperate quickly? However with her current injuries, it is impossible for Black Whirlwind Li Kui to recover from them with just her blood essence. If she wanted to recover earlier, she would have attacked again, and look for the next unlucky ghost! "


    "You mean let the school go on vacation, then we''ll act like the so-called ''unlucky ghost'' and then completely subdue that ghost girl?"


    After hearing what Fang Zishu had to say, Xiao Hui finally understood the so-called ''turtle in a jar''.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. "However, there is still a problem in front of us right now ¡­"


    Fang Zishu wanted to say something but hesitated.


    "Difficulty? What problem? Master Fang, if you have something to say, just say it! "


    Xiao Hui was a straightforward person, he did not like to whimper about things.


    "Last night, I fought with that female ghost before, so I can''t come into direct contact with her. Otherwise, I''ll definitely scare her away."


    Just as Fang Zishu said that, the man patted his chest and took the initiative to ask, "Zishu, since you don''t seem to be able to come out of it, why don''t I go and be the ''unlucky bastard'' instead? What kind of difficulty is this? "


    "You can''t!"


    Fang Zishu immediately rejected the policeman''s suggestion.


    Through their interactions last night, Fang Zishu knew that the spirit of the female ghost was not weak, since she had appeared together with the police last night, then, if he was allowed to act as the ''unlucky ghost'' again, the female ghost must have realized that something was amiss. Therefore, in Fang Zishu''s opinion, the few people who went to dorm number three last night, including Brother Dali and the others, should not act as the ''unlucky ghost'', which means, that the candidate for this'' unlucky ghost '', must be someone who had never entered accommodation building 3 before! "


    Although he had Fang Zishu''s protection, being a ''unlucky person'' was still a dangerous task.


    Ordinary people definitely wouldn''t be willing to do it.


    Therefore, the choice of this'' unlucky bastard ''became the most thorny issue at the moment.


    "Master Fang is right, this is indeed a thorny problem." Xiao Hui agreed with Fang Zishu, since they had to be cautious in their actions. If they could not defeat the female ghost in one strike, then it would be difficult for them to eliminate her in the future!


    "Among all the people you know, which kind of person is especially bold and doesn''t put life and death in your eyes? Of course, I will always be by his side, protecting him from the attack of the female ghost at all times, so there won''t be any problems with my life! "


    Fang Zishu turned his gaze towards the Brother Dali, wanting to know if they could provide a suitable candidate for the fight.


    It was a pity that the Brother Dali and the rest did not have any candidates.


    After all, everyone loved their lives very much. No one would be willing to do something that involved personal danger.


    Xiao Hui hesitated for a while, then said: "How about, I make a phone call and let Third Uncle take over as this'' unlucky bastard ''."


    "Your third uncle?" You mean the Qi Sanbiaozi? "


    Fang Zishu raised his eyebrows, and said with a deep voice: "The ancestors of Qi Sanbiaozi have been known to be the ''National Grave Robber'' for many generations, and he himself is a Grave Robber who has been muddling his way through the various Large Tomb s throughout the years. He has long become accustomed to all sorts of sinister things, and if he can come here as the candidate to be the ''unlucky spirit'', that would naturally be the best, but I heard that the Qi Sanbiaozi has set up an ''antique shop'' in the capital, and his business is pretty good.


    "As long as Third Uncle hears that you are here, I think he will definitely come!"


    Xiao Hui laughed and said, "Ever since the last time we left Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s'' Natural Graveyard '', Third Uncle had always clamored in my ears that he owed you a few lives. This time, as long as I bring up your existence, I believe that no matter how busy he is, he would still come here and help us get rid of that female ghost!"


    Fang Zishu slightly nodded, and said: "Alright, then you should give Qi Sanbiaozi a call right now. It would be for the best if he comes, but if he doesn''t, we can also agree on other candidates, don''t waste your time!"


    Tens of minutes later, Xiao Hui hung up.


    Seeing Xiao Hui frown, Fang Zishu immediately asked, "What''s wrong, Xiao Hui? Could it be that the Qi Sanbiaozi was very busy and did not have the time to come? "No problem, can we go find another candidate?"


    "It''s not that Third Uncle isn''t willing to come, it''s just that he has very important matters to attend to. He said that he won''t be able to reach here until the evening of the day after tomorrow at the earliest?" With that, Xiao Hui turned and looked at Fang Zishu, "Master Fang, can we wait until the day after tomorrow?"


    Fang Zishu also didn''t know how to reply to Xiao Hui since the ghost girl, ''You Ran'', had already slaughtered an innocent person. If he were to delay it any longer, perhaps other people would have been viciously murdered, but if he didn''t wait for Qi Sanbiaozi''s response, Fang Zishu was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to find a candidate more suitable than him within a short period of time.


    "How about this, we''ll look for a candidate ourselves. If we can find a suitable person in the next two days, then don''t let your third uncle come over." If you cannot find a suitable person, then get your Third Uncle to come here on a plane. That way, you can maximize the time for improvement! "


    With regards to Fang Zishu''s suggestion, Xiao Hui raised both his hands in agreement.


    After discussing the countermeasures, the group of people separated.


    After that, Xiao Hui used his identity to find out about Qingyang University''s Xiao Zhang. After saying all that had happened, he requested that in the few days of investigation, he must clear all the students within Qingyang University so that no one would overlook and delay the progress of the case.


    Regarding this, the Principal of Qingyang University naturally accepted it with his head full of promises.


    In less than an hour, Fang Zishu heard the news of the holidays from the school''s broadcast.


    He thought that at this point, the matter would come to an end.


    But what Fang Zishu did not expect was that on the night of the holidays, his Qingyang University did indeed undergo a change.


    A pair of love-struck sophomore couple avoided the inspection of the dormitory manager and continued to live in the dormitory. As a result, both of them died tragically that night.


    The next morning, when Fang Zishu received the call and rushed to the scene, he discovered that the dead bodies of the couple were exactly the same as the Black Whirlwind Li Kui before. Not only did they lose their liver, their faces were also covered with a jet black color.


    "Three people have already died. If Master Fang continues like this, most likely everyone in the entire Qingyang University, and even S City, will panic!"


    Fang Zishu also understood the worries in his heart, although he had completed the deployment of the plan to capture the unlucky person, he had not found the most important ''unlucky person'' in the plan. This meant that Fang Zishu and the rest were unable to implement the plan smoothly!


    Fang Zishu thought for a moment, then said slowly, "How about this, you inform the Qingyang University department, and tell them to stop the manpower, they must completely search all the dormitories before noon today, and don''t let any students continue to stay. While the Qi Sanbiaozi is here, I will take this opportunity to purchase some Talisman materials to set up the great formation. Everyone should work together and work together to obtain victory in one strike! "

 C196

    Night fell.


    There was no wind or rain tonight.


    Even the bright moon was hidden in the clouds, unwilling to reveal itself.


    Deep in the night, Fang Zishu and the note brought Xiao Hui to the sealed accommodation building 3 once again. They planned to take advantage of the night to explore this sealed accommodation building 3 again, to see if they could find the injured female ghost in a dark corner through the cow tears that had been placed on their eyes.


    Just as they passed through the weeds and reached the pitch-black cave entrance, an extremely miserable cry suddenly rang out.


    "Oh no, something has happened again!"


    Xiao Hui quivered, and pulled Fang Zishu''s hand as they ran frantically towards the origin of the voice.


    Although Xiao Hui was a delicate girl, she had always loved adventure sports since she was young. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have applied for an unpopular and unpopular course of study like the ''Archaeology Department''. Xiao Hui had been through a lot of physical training since he was young, so when he ran, he couldn''t even keep up with her footsteps.


    When they rushed down the stone stairs to Room 404, they found the door of the room that was supposed to be closed open.


    A strong smell emanated from within.


    The smell was pungent and fishy.


    Disgusting.


    Xiao Hui was familiar with this smell, it was the smell of blood.


    A few days ago when she was exploring Black Whirlwind''s body for the first time, she had smelled this scent.


    This was a taste that was still fresh in his mind.


    "Come, let''s take a look inside!"


    Just as Xiao Hui was in a daze, Fang Zishu walked into Room 404 first.


    The room was dark and dark.


    Although Fang Zishu could smell a pungent smell of blood, he still did not know the specific source of the smell.


    Bang!


    At this moment, the cops turned on their high concentration flashlight.


    A glaring White Light burst forth, lighting up Room 404, who was enveloped in darkness.


    Taking advantage of the light, Fang Zishu immediately looked at the inside of Room 404.


    With just a glance, he saw an extremely terrifying scene.


    A man about fifty years old was lying on a shelf on the first floor. His slightly aged face was twisted.


    It was clear that he had suffered some sort of intense shock before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have done such a thing.


    What made him retch the most was that the ghost girl''s claws had already ripped open his stomach.


    The liver, heart, lungs, and other vital organs were all emptied.


    The rest of the organs, such as the useless large intestine, were still half hidden in the man''s stomach, and the other half was bare to the outside, extending all the way to the ground.


    "It''s the patrolling Uncle Qin!"


    When the policeman saw the miserable state of this man, the first thing he did was to recognize this man''s identity. Although he hadn''t been admitted into the academy for long, his natural disposition was to wander around the campus for a long time. Thus, he naturally recognised this Uncle Qin, who was always patrolling the campus.


    "It''s my mistake!"


    Fang Zishu patted his forehead in frustration. Originally, he thought that as long as all the students within the Qingyang University were evacuated, the female ghost would not have the chance to strike, but now, it seemed that his plan was obviously lacking.


    It was true that the students within the Qingyang University had all been expelled from the school, but the school staff, such as the patrolling uncle, the dormitory manager, and even the doorman, were all still at work. When the injured ghost girl could not find a young man filled with vitality to deal with, she would naturally turn her gaze towards the staff members within the Qingyang University.


    Just like Uncle Qin who had just died, not only had all the vital energy in his body been absorbed by the female ghost, even his vital energy organs, such as his liver and heart and lungs, were all cleanly devoured by the female ghost.


    "This female ghost is truly too despicable. In a short two days, she killed several lives!"


    The guard''s face was filled with anger, "Zishu, you must kill this female ghost as soon as possible, don''t let more people suffer from its slaughter!"


    "I know!"


    Fang Zishu solemnly nodded his head, he then went past Uncle Qin''s corpse, and planned to look around the eerie 404 room.


    But just at that moment, Xiao Hui''s sharp voice suddenly came out, "Someone''s here!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu suddenly turned to look, but realised that there was nothing behind him.


    "Xiao Hui, what did you see?" Fang Zishu asked.


    "I... I saw a woman covered entirely in Black Gas, flying away from the Corridor in a flash! "


    "A woman wrapped in a Black Gas?"


    Fang Zishu''s pupils shrank. Before they left, everyone''s eyes had been smeared with the tears of a newborn calf, and these tears could see things that ordinary people couldn''t, so Fang Zishu dared to conclude that the woman that Xiao Hui saw just now was undoubtedly the ghost girl.


    Thinking up to here, Fang Zishu immediately sprinted towards the Corridor. Sure enough, he saw a black shadow flash around the corner.


    Fang Zishu immediately gave chase, but when he reached the corner, he could no longer find any trace of the black figure.


    After the investigation had no results, Fang Zishu could only leave Room 404 with Xiao Hui and the cops.


    On the morning of the second day, Xiao Hui found the principal of Qingyang University and got him to notify all the people working in the Qingyang University to leave the school as well. When this group of people left, it also meant that Fang Zishu''s group was the only ones left in the Qingyang University.


    In the evening, Fang Zishu finally saw the wind. The Qi Sanbiaozi s who had arrived from the capital were all servants and servants.


    "Brother Fang, we meet again!"


    Qi Sanbiaozi gave Fang Zishu a big hug the moment he saw him.


    "Qi Sanbiaozi, you have finally come. We have been waiting for you for a long time!" After a short exchange of greetings, Fang Zishu then told Qi Sanbiaozi everything that happened in the Qingyang University, including how he managed to provoke the female ghost.


    "You want me to act as a ''bait'' to lure the female ghost hiding in the school out?"


    Fang Zishu smiled and nodded, then said: "That''s right, those ordinary people have never come into contact with such things before. They are all afraid of encountering danger and do not dare to act as bait, luckily you arrived on time, if not I would really not know who to find to play the role of bait!"


    "It''s not a problem for me to be the ''bait'', but how can we be sure that the female ghost is still within our Qingyang University?"


    Qi Sanbiaozi said the thing he was most worried about.


    As a Grave Robber who stayed in the various Large Tomb s cave all year round, he was already accustomed to seeing sinister things. That was why Fang Zishu wanted him to be the ''bait'', and he agreed without even thinking. However, Qi Sanbiaozi was worried about one thing, and that was, would the female ghost be able to see through Fang Zishu''s scheme and leave the Qingyang University ahead of time?


    "Third Uncle, you don''t have to worry about this. Last night, Master Fang and I still had a bill, and it was still inside the sealed accommodation building 3. If nothing unexpected happens, the female ghost should still be hibernating within this campus. "


    "Last night was last night, today is today, can these two be confused?"


    Qi Sanbiaozi did not agree with Xiao Hui''s words at all.


    From his point of view, the ghost lady was not a dead object, but an existence that could move at any time. It was true that Fang Zishu and the others saw the female ghost in the sealed accommodation building 3 last night, but that did not mean that they could still block the female ghost there tonight!

 C197

    "Qi Sanbiaozi, your thoughts are truly meticulous!"


    Fang Zishu smiled slightly, then said: "I had thought of this yesterday, and have even prepared a plan to deal with it!"


    "Ah?" Do you have a plan to deal with it? How come I don''t know anything about what happened? "


    After all, he was basically with Fang Zishu during these two days, and if Fang Zishu made any moves, then he would definitely know. However, in his memory, when Fang Zishu left the school yesterday, he had always stayed in the house and engraved Talisman s. He did not go out during that time, so he did not have the time to do any so-called preventive measures!


    Seeing the message, Fang Zishu did not hide anything and started to explain.


    It turned out that yesterday, when Fang Zishu dismissed the Qingyang University workers, he had assigned two Talisman s to each employee who left.


    At that time, when the distribution was being made, the police were also standing on the side.


    However, what he did not know was that out of the two Talisman that Fang Zishu had assigned, only one was a ''Evil Repellent Talisman''.


    As for the other Talisman, it was the extremely rare ''Eight Directions Ghost Binding Symbol''.


    The Eight Directions Ghost Binding Rune was a Talisman that was unique to Southeastern Fang Family and was something the Fang family''s High Priest had spent many years researching and creating. Its main purpose was to create a spiderweb-like object that was used to bind ghosts and demons.


    Last night, Fang Zishu returned and locked himself in his room after failing to investigate with the sealed up accommodation building 3.


    After spending a long time, he finally managed to produce a few dozen of the Eight Directions Ghost Binding Symbols. Early in the morning on the second day, when they were sending off the Qingyang University staff members, Fang Zishu had distributed the Talisman along with the Evil Repellent Talisman s to them. He told them to place a stone on the walls of the Qingyang University compound every few hundred meters, because only then would he be able to ensure that the female ghost would not find trouble with them.


    Of course, the last sentence was something that Fang Zishu had written himself. The goal was to ''intimidate'' the Qingyang University workers, so that they would listen to their orders and place the ''Eight Directions Ghost Binding Talisman'' that was distributed to them within the set time.


    "Zishu, Qingyang University occupies over a thousand acres of land, such a large area of tens of ''Eight Directions Ghost Binding Symbols'' is probably far from enough, I think that you should go back and continue to rush things. Before we move against Zi Ye, we should post another hundred and eighty symbols, it would also be safer, wouldn''t it?"


    The cop''s words couldn''t help but cause Fang Zishu to roll his eyes, "There are still a hundred and eighty of them? Do you think that the Eight Directions Ghost Binding Talisman is so easy to engrave? I spent several hours last night to engrave a few dozen of them. But you don''t have to worry, every single one of the ''Eight Directions Ghost Binding Symbols'' can cover a distance of a few hundred meters. With dozens of them added together, it is enough to cover the entire Qingyang University! "


    After resting for a few hours, the sky gradually darkened.


    On the moon, the branches of the willow tree.


    In order to create a real atmosphere, Xiao Hui even found a set of security clothes for the Qi Sanbiaozi s. Although Qi Sanbiaozi was slightly unwilling, in order to successfully lure out the ghost girl, ''You Ran'', he unwillingly put it on under Xiao Hui''s urging.


    For safety''s sake, not only did Fang Zishu let the Qi Sanbiaozi carry the "National Grave Robber Seal" that his family had passed down for generations, he even specially engraved several Talisman s for him to defend himself. As for Fang Zishu, he changed into a black robe and hid a few hundred meters behind Qi Sanbiaozi like a crane, preparing to attack the female ghost at any time.


    Everything was ready.


    He only needed to wait for the ghost lady to appear leisurely.


    But unfortunately, the Qi Sanbiaozi patrolled the area. Night, the female ghost did not appear. It was as if she knew that everything was a trap set up by Fang Zishu and the others.


    The second night ¡­


    The third night...


    The fourth night ¡­


    For five consecutive nights, the female ghost did not appear, causing everyone''s patience to wear thin.


    The Qi Sanbiaozi as the ''bait'' had already proposed several strikes. If not for Fang Zishu''s insistence, the Qi Sanbiaozi would probably have quit strike after the third night ¡­


    "I''m not going tonight anyway. That ghost girl must have seen through our trap. Otherwise, why didn''t she appear for five days in a row?" Qi Sanbiaozi watched as the night approached, but he still stayed on the bench, unwilling to move.


    "Third Uncle, you''re getting lazy again!"


    However, the Qi Sanbiaozi did not care about Xiao Hui''s angry look and directly said to Fang Zishu, "Brother Fang, I think that the female ghost has either seen through our tricks or she left the Qingyang University a few days ago. Our method of ''waiting by the side'' is simply a waste of time!"


    Although their plans were not flawless, it was not any fatal weakness. Logically speaking, even if the female ghost was not fooled, she should have revealed herself at least once, right? How could there be no response for five days? Could it be that this fellow had already rushed out of the encirclement he had set up and left Qingyang University, under his watch?


    "Qi Sanbiaozi, you will have to endure another night of suffering tonight. If the female ghost still doesn''t show herself tonight, then we will give up on this plan!"


    To be honest, Fang Zishu did not want to give up so easily, but the situation in front of him was too cunning, cunning to the point that he did not know what to do anymore.


    It would be best if they succeeded. If they continued to fail, then they could only give up this plan!


    "Alright, then I''ll listen to you, Brother Fang, and we''ll have another night tonight." The Qi Sanbiaozi nodded his head, "But I have to say this first, if the female ghost still doesn''t appear tonight, then I will return to the capital tomorrow. After all, my antique shop has not been opened for long, there are still a lot of things that I need to take care of!"


    After the agreement was made, Qi Sanbiaozi took out his flashlight again and began to patrol in circles within the Qingyang University.


    To be more precise, they were circling around the various dorms in the Qingyang University.


    An attempt was made to attract the attention of the ghost girl in such a way.


    The first half of the night was still empty.


    Around 3 in the morning, Qi Sanbiaozi also yawned as he felt a little tired.


    Thus, he laid on a bench, wanting to stare blankly for a while.


    While he was in a daze, the Qi Sanbiaozi was surrounded by tornadoes, and then he suddenly felt his entire body turning cold.


    That kind of cold made the sleeping Qi Sanbiaozi to shiver uncontrollably. If Qi Sanbiaozi had wiped the tears of the newborn calf, he would have been able to see a woman dressed in a Black Gas s clothing silently walking to his side.


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck ¡­"


    A chattering sound that made one''s teeth ache.


    This sound was as if someone was deliberately grinding their teeth in a low voice in the middle of the night.


    As the gurgling sounds rang out, the woman, who was completely wrapped in Black Gas s, extended her slender hands, and probed into the depths of Qi Sanbiaozi''s heart.


    As a Grave Robber who had been robbing tombs all year round, Qi Sanbiaozi had a certain level of perception towards the Demonic Sound Beast.


    Moreover, the ''National Grave Robber Seal'' in his arms had also become boiling hot.


    Many changes directly caused the sleeping Qi Sanbiaozi to wake up ¡­


    The moment he opened his eyes, Qi Sanbiaozi saw a pale white female face by his nose, with a scarlet tongue. His head seemed to be licking the tip of his nose ¡­


    The sudden appearance of this scene scared all of the Qi Sanbiaozi s, causing them, as National Grave Robber s, to subconsciously let out extremely miserable howls ¡­

 C198

    Ah ¡­


    A sharp howl came out from Qi Sanbiaozi''s mouth.


    Fang Zishu, who was hiding a few hundred meters behind with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes after hearing this voice.


    "Oh no, there''s a problem with the Qi Sanbiaozi!"


    Fang Zishu raised his head to look, only to see that the cocoon of Black Gas had wrapped Qi Sanbiaozi up.


    Qi Sanbiaozi was doing her best to mediate with the female ghost.


    "Quick, paste the Talisman that I have engraved onto her body!"


    Fang Zishu bellowed as he sprinted towards the Qi Sanbiaozi.


    The struggling Qi Sanbiaozi, as if hearing Fang Zishu''s reminder, forcefully endured the urge to gradually lose consciousness. He took out a set of Talisman s engraved with countless strange veined patterns and stuck it on the pale white face in front of him!


    The female ghost was caught off guard and was immediately caught off guard!


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s face revealed joy, and he quickly recited an incantation.


    He saw the yellow. Under the effect of Fang Zishu''s incantation, the colored Talisman started to shine brightly.


    Once the light appeared, it drove the Black Gas out of Qi Sanbiaozi''s body.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Qi Sanbiaozi who had received a breather hurriedly took out a square imprint that was around the size of a fist from his pocket.


    It was a small and exquisite piece of existence that was like an Imperial Jade Seal.


    This was the ''National Grave Robber Seal'' that had been passed down by the Qi Family for generations.


    This object was not only a symbol of status, but also a symbol of honor.


    For Qi Sanbiaozi to be able to obtain this from his father Qi San, he had suffered through a lot of tempering.


    When Qi Sanbiaozi took out the imprint, it was shining with an emerald light.


    "The Skylaurel Kingdom has opened up a path, and will be under the protection of the Qiu Family. True Ancestors and Heroic Spirits, shine all the way!"


    Strangely, after Qi Sanbiaozi finished reciting those words, the small and exquisite ''National Grave Robber Seal'' emitted an even stronger emerald green light, as if it had turned into a miniature sun.


    "Damn it, I never thought that you would actually be a ''National Grave Robber''!"


    When the ghost lady saw the imprint on Qi Sanbiaozi''s hand, her pale face revealed a trace of fear.


    Not only was the National Grave Robber one of the four great sects for tomb robbing, the ''National Grave Robber Seal'' that they had spread around had a strong suppressing effect on the Demonic Sound Beast. When it saw Qi Sanbiaozi take out the ''National Grave Robber Seal'' and Fang Zishu, who was rushing out from the back, it also knew that it had fallen into Fang Zishu''s trap!


    Seeing Fang Zishu rushing towards her, the female ghost turned around and ran without thinking!


    But just as she took a few steps, a White Light pierced through the air and passed through her body!


    The White Light that had entered the ghost lady''s body was not a bystander, it was the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword hanging from Fang Zishu''s waist.


    It was too late. It was too soon!


    Right at the moment when the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword in Fang Zishu''s hand entered the female ghost''s body, the ''National Grave Robber Seal'' in Qi Sanbiaozi''s hand left her hand, turned into a green stream of light, and smashed onto the female ghost''s head! Clang!


    Dong, dong, dong!


    After being heavily hit by the ''National Grave Robber Seal'' and the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword, the ghost girl let out a miserable scream!


    Be it the Qi Sanbiaozi''s "National Grave Robber Seal" or Fang Zishu''s "Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword", they all had one distinct similarity, and that was that they carried scorching hot Yang energy.


    As the saying goes, all living things are at odds with one another.


    Life means death.


    There was yin and there was yang.


    The yang power carried by Fang Zishu and the others would cause terrifying harm to the Demonic Sound Body.


    Normally, when a ghost was hit by both of these things, the Yin Qi within their body would dissipate into nothingness.


    However, this female ghost was extremely skilled, and under the condition of being burnt by the ''Three Yang Mirror'', she even managed to forcibly block the joint attack of the Qi Sanbiaozi and Fang Zishu. In front of Fang Zishu, he quickly ran outside, wanting to escape from this place and from Fang Zishu''s attack range.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s mouth formed a cold smile, and said: "The entire Qingyang Academy is enveloped by the ''Eight Directions Ghost Binding Symbol'', no matter how strong your escape ability is, you won''t be able to escape this time!"


    Finished speaking, Fang Zishu once again thought of a string of incantations.


    After he finished chanting these incantations, something similar to a ''golden fishnet'' actually appeared in the air above the entire Qingyang Academy.


    Once these nets appeared, countless golden Talisman s appeared and sealed all the retreat paths of the female ghost!


    Ah!


    The ghost lady let out a mournful scream and fell from the sky. Down.


    Fang Zishu was also merciless, he once again controlled the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword to charge towards the female ghost!


    Under the Qi Sanbiaozi''s gaze, Fang Zishu''s Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword turned into a ray of White Light and accurately passed through the female ghost''s body.


    Bang!


    The moment the Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword passed through, the ghost lady''s body became fine and disappeared into thin air.


    Hu hu!


    After seeing this scene, Fang Zishu also swallowed his breath as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    It had to be known that after being busy for so long, they had not even managed to sleep soundly in this period of time. Today, they finally got the right to sleep, and this also meant that Ji Ruxue would no longer have to suffer the pain of being surrounded by the female ghost in the future, and the other students of Qingyang University could also return to their normal lives.


    "How is it, did you finish off that ghost girl?"


    Just as Fang Zishu put away his'' Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword '', Xiao Hui and the young man immediately rushed to the scene.


    Fang Zishu smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, we have completely settled it!"


    Just as the few of them were applauding and celebrating, a white figure appeared in front of Fang Zishu.


    After the white figure entered, Fang Zishu finally recognized that the person who had suddenly appeared was none other than Ji Ruxue.


    But what Fang Zishu found strange was that right now, Ji Ruxue should be staying at home and recuperating.


    Why did he appear here without a sound?


    And his face was even paler than before.


    Although Fang Zishu noticed it, he did not mind it at all. Instead, with an excited expression, he said to Ji Ruxue, "Ji Xia, you came at the right time, I want to tell you a piece of good news, the ghost girl who pestered you for a long time was killed by me and the Qi Sanbiaozi earlier, so in the future, you can rest at ease and sleep boldly. Don''t worry about the ghost girl pestering you anymore!"


    Logically speaking, Ji Ruxue should be extremely excited after hearing this news.


    But at this very moment, Ji Ruxue, who was dressed in all white, seemed to have become a completely different person as he nodded his head with a displeased expression: "I already know about the ghost girl''s leisurely death."


    "You ¡­ Do you know? " Fang Zishu was startled.


    Ji Ruxue lightly nodded and raised his head.


    Relying on the High Focusing Flashlight in his hand, Fang Zishu finally saw that Ji Ruxue''s eyes were completely red, and there were obvious tears stains on the corners of her eyes.


    "Student Ji, what''s wrong?"


    Ji Ruxue''s situation had caused him to feel that something was amiss.


    Under Fang Zishu''s questioning, Ji Ruxue was no longer able to hold back and with a "wah" sound, he threw himself into Fang Zishu''s embrace and began to cry loudly.


    After a long moment of consoling, Ji Ruxue finally calmed down a little.


    Immediately after, Ji Ruxue told Fang Zishu something, something extremely terrifying!

 C199

    It was an hour ago.


    It was also when Fang Zishu and the Qi Sanbiaozi joined hands to fight against the female ghost ''You Ran''.


    At that time, Ji Ruxue was at Fang Zishu''s house, boringly watching television.


    Perhaps it was because his nerves had been beating too hard recently, but Ji Ruxue collapsed on the sofa and fell asleep not long after.


    This time, Ji Ruxue really did not have the chance to ''leisurely'' encounter the female ghost in his dreams.


    However, she had appeared in a vast, white world.


    In that world, there were no living people around him, nor were there any living beings.


    It was as if Ji Ruxue was the only one left in this world.


    Ji Ruxue was extremely afraid, he shouted loudly, wanting to seek comfort here.


    She kept shouting as she ran, darting around the white world.


    After an unknown amount of time, when Ji Ruxue felt that her entire body was sore and her feet were numb, she finally walked out of that white and boundless world. But when she walked out of that white and boundless world, she suddenly discovered that she had appeared in a red world.


    In that world, the sun was blood-red.


    Even the ordinary river water was no longer blue like before, but a squirming black liquid.


    Between the mountain ranges on both sides, there were countless enchanting, beautiful, and bizarre flowers.


    Those flowers bloomed exceptionally brilliantly.


    Ji Ruxue strolled along the mountain path, sizing up everything with incomparable curiosity.


    Very quickly, Ji Ruxue met the first person near the Black Water River.


    He was a strange person wearing a black conical hat that made it difficult to see his face.


    Ji Ruxue went forward to ask where he was, but the man in the black hat turned a deaf ear. He sat on a small boat moored at the side of the Black Water River, and continued to pull at the black paddle in his hands from time to time.


    After Ji Ruxue asked many times but to no avail, just as he was about to leave, the person wearing the black hat quietly asked: "Miss, do you want to cross the river?"


    After hearing that, Ji Ruxue''s footsteps paused, and turned his body, once again asking for his location, but the man wearing the bamboo hat did not respond to Ji Ruxue''s question, but repeated himself, "Miss, do you want to cross the river?"


    "Cross!"


    Ji Ruxue clenched his teeth, and nodded as he boarded the black small boat.


    On one hand, she wanted to see what was on the other side of the Black Water River, and at the same time, she wanted to take this opportunity to pry open the boatman''s mouth. She had to find out where she was and how she was going to get back to the world she was familiar with!


    The Black Water was spotless and wriggled gently like ink.


    Even though there was a heart-penetrating chill coming from time to time, the water surface didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    "Boatman, where is the other side of the Black Water River?" Ji Ruxue asked.


    The boatman wearing a black bamboo hat remained silent.


    "Boatman, is there anyone else here besides you?"


    Seeing that the boatman did not reply, Ji Ruxue changed the topic, wanting to start from another angle.


    However, the boatman seemed to be unmoved by Ji Ruxue''s question, and ignored it as he continued to swing the oars on both sides of the small boat.


    Creak ¡­


    Creak ¡­


    The sound of a rotten and rhythmic paddling could be heard.


    That voice seemed to carry an endless amount of magic, which actually caused Ji Ruxue''s restless heart to gradually calm down.


    At this moment, Ji Ruxue seemed to have forgotten about her thoughts when she was boarding the ship, as well as that heart of wanting to return.


    The boatman stood at the very back of the small boat while swaying the wood pulp. Ji Ruxue sat on the bow of the boat and looked at the vast Black Water river. She extended her pair of white and tender feet into the Black Water river, and like a child, they rippled. The silent Black Water river emitted wave after wave of candid laughter.


    It was strange.


    That Black Water that looked like ink slowly wiggling, when Ji Ruxue placed his feet into the water, he could actually see his own feet clearly within the Black Water, it was as if he was in an extremely clear blue lake.


    "Boatman, you said that the water is clearly black, but why can I still see it when I stick my foot in?"


    Ji Ruxue asked without turning his head back.


    The boatman did not reply, and Ji Ruxue did not force him, but instead, played around with him even more happily.


    The swaying boat was like an arrow piercing through the water, moving forward on the Black Water river at an extremely fast speed.


    Before long, the small boat arrived at the center of the Black Water River.


    Woosh ¡­


    It was strange.


    Just as the small boat reached the center of the Black Water River, the originally calm Black Water River started to ripple.


    Once these waves appeared, they were like an invisible fuse.


    In just a short span of half a quarter of an hour, the entire Black Water River rumbled like boiling water.


    Seeing this strange situation, Ji Ruxue was so frightened that he immediately shrank his legs that were rippling in the water.


    "Boatman, this ¡­" What exactly is going on? This water ¡­ Why is the water still boiling? "


    Ji Ruxue had long gotten used to the boatman''s indifference.


    She had expected that the boatman would not respond to her question.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the boatman with the black hat actually spoke.


    However, the boatman did not explain why this perfectly fine Black Water river suddenly started to boil. Instead, he said faintly, "Everyone knows that ''The Stone of Three Lives for Three Lives and Three Lives, the disciples of the Bridge of Helplessness'', but who knows that ''The Buddha has deducted three thousand years, the devil has looked back ten thousand years''? "All living things are at odds with each other. If there is life, there is death. If there is Buddha, there is evil. In fact, immortals and buddhas can only be created with a single thought ¡­"


    Ji Ruxue was completely confused by the boatman''s words. In truth, she only wanted to ask the boatman why this peaceful Black Water River suddenly gave rise to such a huge commotion, and why the entire surface of the river was bubbling like boiling water.


    However, the boatman''s answer didn''t seem right, even the usually clever Ji Ruxue couldn''t understand it at all.


    However, the boatman didn''t care about that. He continued, "This ferry of mine has been docked here for a thousand years. It''s a pity that in these thousands of years, I haven''t met anyone with a destiny to ferry ¡­"


    The boatman sighed, "Dreams are born from the heart, and hearts are born from the soul. Miss, you were originally a mortal being, but because of the subtle connection between your dreams and your soul, you were pulled here from the mortal world. Now that the Black Water River has discovered your Yang Soul, logically speaking, under such circumstances, my River Styx Ferry should not have been able to carry you across, but since you have been waiting for a thousand years for a fated person, then I will clear the path of the Black Water and help you arrive at the other side to remove the memory that has been sealed for a thousand years! "


    River Styx?


    Destined person?


    A thousand years of memories?


    Ji Ruxue was confused by the boatman''s strange words.


    Just when she wanted to ask the boatman what the hell was the meaning of all this nonsense, she saw the boatman suddenly place his hand on the black hat, and then Ji Ruxue saw the boatman lift up the black hat on his head.


    After the boatman threw out the black bamboo hat, it actually swirled and sunk into the whirlpool filled with Black Water River ¡­


    "Tai!"


    At the same time, the boatman let out a thunderous reprimand.


    The two hands that were supposed to hold onto the oars, had suddenly raised them. Between the hands of the boatman, Ji Ruxue saw a hint of black light. The light flashed and then disappeared into the river of Black Water along with the black hat.


    It was strange.


    The black ray of light had just entered the Black Water River and the boiling water that was bubbling over the river gradually disappeared. The entire Black Water River had once again returned to its previous calm state ¡­

 C200

    Ji Ruxue was immediately stunned in place.


    This was because everything that was happening before him was like a sci-fi movie.


    Why would there be that kind of black light in the hands of a human? Furthermore, after that ball of black light entered the river, it actually dispersed the sound of the Black Water River into tranquility. All of this made Ji Ruxue feel that it was too inconceivable.


    "Boatman, boatman, this..." "What the hell is going on?"


    Ji Ruxue turned around and wanted to ask the boatman something. Since she was curious about something, she was eager to know how the boatman''s'' Hand of God ''was able to do it. Was it magic? However, most magic uses many props to trick the audience.


    However, the place they were currently at was the boundless Black River.


    In this place, where would there be such a thing as a prop?


    Maybe not. The endless Black River was a prop, right?


    Isn''t this a little too fake?


    If this wasn''t a prop, then how did the boatman do it?


    Could it be that he really was an expert with a special ability?


    Ji Ruxue thought and turned her head, wanting to ask the boatman, but the moment she turned her head, she suddenly realised that the boatman who was originally standing at the stern of the boat had unknowingly disappeared.


    That''s right, it disappeared!


    It had to be known that a few dozen breaths ago, Ji Ruxue had personally witnessed him unleashing his power to eliminate the burning Black Water. How could the boatman at the stern of the boat disappear so quickly?


    Ji Ruxue looked at the empty boat, his mind filled with thoughts.


    However, what made her even more curious was that even after losing the person holding the pole to control it, the black boat was still rushing towards the other side of the Black Water River at an extremely fast speed.


    Everywhere he passed, it was a straight line.


    It was as though this small boat was carrying an AI.


    In a situation where it was unstoppable, Ji Ruxue could only choose to silently stand on the small boat and let it continue onward.


    Before long, the small boat had passed by the wide river.


    Gazing far ahead, Ji Ruxue could even see the black city standing beside the Black Water.


    It was as if the city had experienced countless trials and hardships, giving her a particularly vicissitudes of life.


    What made it difficult for Ji Ruxue to forget was the three ancient words engraved on the city gate tower.


    Niu Yuan!


    Ji Ruxue''s story came to an end here.


    But Fang Zishu, who was standing to the side and listening, sank into deep thought.


    He always felt that the name ''Niu Yuan'' was extremely familiar.


    He seemed to have heard of it somewhere before, but when he thought about it, he was unable to recall where.


    Fang Zishu shook his head, suppressing the messy thoughts in his heart. At the bottom of his heart, he smiled and comforted Ji Ruxue, "Alright, Ji Yue don''t think too much, this is just your dream."


    "No, the dream I''m talking about is not a dream. It can''t be that real." Ji Ruxue stubbornly shook his head and said: "That definitely wasn''t a dream. I still remember when the Black Water River set off that enormous wave that overflowed the heavens, my entire body was penetrated, and after I woke up, my entire body was also completely drenched ¡­ If this is all a dream, then why is it that all my clothes are soaked? "


    "This ¡­"


    Fang Zishu was also at a loss as to how to respond to Ji Ruxue''s words.


    He originally wanted to say that Ji Ruxue''s drenched clothes were caused by a nightmare, but if he thought about it carefully, even if Ji Ruxue had a nightmare and sweated profusely, he shouldn''t be able to soak all his clothes, right?


    Although Ji Ruxue had a myriad of strange dreams, after getting out of trouble with the ghost girl ''You Ran'', Fang Zishu couldn''t be bothered to think about them. Right now, all he wanted to do was to return to his place as soon as possible, take a hot bath, and have a good sleep.


    After all, in the past few days, he and the rest of the Qi Sanbiaozi were exhausted from carrying out their plan of catching turtles in a jar.


    1. Wordless Night.


    In the morning of the next day, Fang Zishu walked out of his house with a yawn. Ji Ruxue who felt hot.


    Perhaps it was because Fang Zishu had saved Ji Ruxue many times before, but in the bottom of his heart, Ji Ruxue had already treated him as her closest kin.


    Fang Zishu secretly swallowed saliva, he had no choice but to admit that the figure of the Ice Mountain Goddess, Ji Ruxue, was indeed excellent.


    Ji Ruxue also noticed that Fang Zishu was stealing glances at her and was overjoyed in his heart.


    One had to know that she had confessed to Fang Zishu a while ago. However, Fang Zishu was like an elm, he couldn''t understand her at all. Affection.


    She had no choice but to ask her senior sister for advice on how to hook up with the boy she liked.


    From the looks of it now, the method that senior came up with had a pretty good effect.


    Just as they were eating breakfast, Xiao Hui and a few other people suddenly appeared.


    "Xiao Hui, why are you so carefree? You came here so early? "


    Xiao Hui''s appearance caused him to jump in fright.


    From what Fang Zishu knew, Xiao Hui was the leader of the S City''s Serious Crimes Unit. An existence like her would definitely be busy the entire time. She probably wouldn''t have the time to come visit him, but ¡­


    As if he had detected the doubt in Fang Zishu''s mind, Xiao Hui immediately said, "Master Fang, I have once again disturbed you, and I have now come across a troublesome case. According to the clues that I have gathered, there might be ghosts or Warlocks behind this case, so in order to resolve this case as soon as possible, I came to you early in the morning."


    "Didn''t the Qingyang University case just end? "Why, you''ve got a new case in less than a day?"


    Xiao Hui nodded, and then recounted the story to Fang Zishu and the others.


    "Then how can I help you?" In the Ancient Tomb of nature, Xiao Hui had helped Fang Zishu in both the front and back. This time, when she met with difficulties, Fang Zishu would naturally not sit idly by the side, so after hearing the case, he took the initiative to inquire.


    "All the members of our serious crimes squad have been exposed, so I need you to sneak into the Lee family as a bodyguard and find the culprit."


    After pausing for a moment, Xiao Hui pointed to the tall and sturdy man beside him, "This is Hai Zi, a new member of the Supervisor Group who just arrived. I will have him enter the Li Clan together with you as your bodyguard."


    "I want to go too!"


    The cops were screaming non-stop, wanting to experience the life of a bodyguard with Fang Zishu.


    But Xiao Hui rejected the slip of paper without even thinking, "Ward, this time you can''t go with Master Fang. Just last night, I received a message from Professor Xu saying that there was a new discovery in the ''King Xiang''s Tomb'' in the beginning!"


    "A new discovery? Didn''t the tomb on Ghost Cub Ridge already prove to be a doubtful grave? "


    Fang Zishu asked.


    "Master Fang, recently, you have always been staying in the Qingyang University, and may have been careless when it came to information from the outside world. According to the mail that came from the Professor Xu, in the southern part of the valley below the Ghost Cub Ridge, there was a small mountain village. Every household in that village had several objects of the Tang Dynasty, and after analysing them, the Professor Xu came to the conclusion that within the King Xiang''s Tomb, there existed a Large Tomb of the Tang Dynasty!"

 C201

    "Tomb in the middle?"


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu could not help but frown.


    According to what he knew, the King Xiang''s Tomb was originally a tomb of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. In terms of age, it was older than the Tang Dynasty, but why would the Large Tomb of the Tang Dynasty appear in a tomb of the Wei and Jin Dynasties?


    "Then what''s the situation now?" Fang Zishu asked curiously.


    If he could, he really would like to personally see the grave on Ghost Cub Ridge.


    He wanted to know what the structure of the tomb was and what it corresponded to.


    "Professor Xu and the rest are currently at the ''Lower Hollow Village'' in the southern part of Ghost Cub Ridge, investigating the specific clues regarding the Large Tomb of the Tang Dynasty. They shouldn''t have any big movements within a short period of time." After Xiao Hui finished speaking, he turned his gaze back to Fang Zishu, "Master Fang, what I mean is that before we start moving, you should first join the Li family as a bodyguard with Hai Yang, and become the bodyguard for the Li family''s young miss, ''Li Mingzhu''."


    "Personal bodyguard? "This ¡­"


    Fang Zishu had not even finished speaking when a bomb suddenly appeared in Xiao Hui''s hands, "According to the information I gathered, the Li Family''s Patriarch, Li Guangzong, has a black market version of ''exchange'' Octagon Prismatic Amber in his hands. The reason why his daughter, ''Li Mingzhu'', has been persecuted by others, I think it has a lot to do with this'' exchange ''type'' Octagon Prismatic Amber."


    "What?" The Li Family Patriarch has a Octagon Prismatic Amber in his hand? "


    Fang Zishu was shocked by Xiao Hui''s words.


    It had to be known that the most important reason why he went through so many Large Tomb s was to collect the eight pieces of Octagon Prismatic Amber s that were left behind by the Divine Infant in the world. Because only by completely collecting the eight pieces of prismatic amber, would it be possible for him to open the middle level of Ao River.


    But in the past half year, he had challenged quite a few Large Tomb.


    It was even tainted with the curse of the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant''.


    As a result, there was a blood-red, eye-shaped mark on the palm of his right hand.


    This mark was like a rock that had been pressing down all along. In Fang Zishu''s heart.


    It worried him at all times.


    Even though he had suffered so much, in the end, Fang Zishu had only acquired a ''dried'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber.


    As for the other ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber, although he had seen it in the Northern Wei King''s tomb, he was helpless as he was a step too late. The'' Xun ''shaped'' Octagon Prismatic Amber had already been taken away by the seniors of the Taoist Shifting Mountain, and as for whether the ''Xun'' shaped ''Octagon Prismatic Amber was still in the hands of the people from the Taoist Shifting Mountain branch, he had yet to come to an accurate conclusion.


    Fang Zishu had originally planned to stay at the Qingyang University s to learn how to charge from them in the first stage. After that, he would immediately start to look for the other Octagon Prismatic Amber s.


    Who would have thought that after entering the academy for less than a month, Xiao Hui, the newly appointed group leader of the S District''s felony squad, had already found some clues for him. How could this not excite him?


    "Xiao Hui, is what you said true? Do you really have the word ''exchange'' in the hands of that Zhang family member? "


    Seeing Fang Zishu like that, Xiao Hui laughed.


    But she also knew the importance of ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' to Fang Zishu, so she nodded her head immediately, "Master Fang, don''t worry about that. I already passed the anger test with Li Guangzong last night, he said that as long as you are willing to help them uncover the secret behind this, when you need to use the ''Exchange'' shape of ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'', he will lend it to you for free."


    After pausing for a moment, Xiao Hui continued, "Master Fang, you also know that the collection value of ''exchange'' of Octagon Prismatic Amber s is extremely high, and it even involves the so-called ''longevity'' mystery, so Li Guangzong''s chairman valued this item very highly. If he wasn''t forced into a rush, I think the ''borrow'' condition, he probably wouldn''t even agree!"


    Fang Zishu knew that Xiao Hui had done his best, and laughed: "Alright, for the sake of this'' exchange ''of'' Octagon Prismatic Amber '', I will make a trip with Hai Zi to the Li Clan to experience the life of a bodyguard!"


    Xiao Hui instructed, "Master Fang, your identity is not only Li Guangzong''s daughter, Li Mingzhu''s bodyguard, you are also responsible for her health."


    "Healthy health?"


    Fang Zishu was stunned by Xiao Hui''s words.


    That''s right, even though he is a practitioner of Southeastern Fang Family and knows some basic medical skills, but since Li Guangzong is the big boss of a listed company, then he must have an extremely rich and powerful property. Then, if his most important daughter, Li Mingzhu, were to be sick, how could she possibly lack a doctor?


    Therefore, Fang Zishu did not understand what Xiao Hui meant.


    Could it be that Xiao Hui planned to let him, a barefoot doctor, treat those strange diseases that even the masters of medicine could not?


    Seeing Fang Zishu''s strange expression, Xiao Hui knew that Fang Zishu had misunderstood, and immediately explained, "It''s like this, provoked many enemies because he kept the ''exchange'' type ''Octagon Prismatic Amber. These enemies, in order to obtain the'' Amber '', teamed up together, and used all sorts of methods to trick Li Guangzong into leaving that'' Octagon Prismatic Amber ''."


    "But ¡­" But what does that have to do with treating illnesses? " Fang Zishu still didn''t quite understand.


    "Master Fang, don''t be anxious, listen to me slowly!"


    Xiao Hui used the simplest words, and told Fang Zishu everything that had happened in the Li Family.


    After Fang Zishu heard this, he could not help but be surprised and feel sympathy for the girl called ''Li Mingzhu''.


    Originally, the news that Li Guangzong had collected the ''exchange'' for the Octagon Prismatic Amber had spread out, and it was known to people who had ulterior motives. They had started to contact Li Guangzong, wanting to buy the piece of amber from him at a high price, but Li Guangzong was the big boss of a listed company, hence he did not lack money, and without even thinking, they had already messed with the people who contacted him.


    Even his normally healthy and lively daughter had also been kidnapped. Although he managed to successfully rescue her daughter, Li Mingzhu, from the threat of the martial artists'' act, was done to her by the martial artists in the underworld.


    So when Li Mingzhu saw a rainy day, he felt that all the joints in his body were being bitten by ants.


    That kind of bone corroding pain made Li Mingzhu almost go crazy.


    Seeing that, Li Guangzong''s heart was in pain, he immediately used a large amount of manpower, material and financial resources to help Li Mingzhu find a good doctor. It was a pity that even though modern doctors had used all sorts of methods, they were still unable to help Li Mingzhu escape from the sea of suffering. Instead, they blindly operated for a while to make Li Mingzhu suffer more and more.


    Later, Li Guangzong found out that Southeastern Fang Family was not only a ''noble family of officers'', but also a medical family.


    According to the rumors, Southeastern Fang Family possessed a set of ''Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique'' that had been passed down for thousands of years. However, the people from the Southeastern Fang Family had always been low-key, and were not willing to reveal this skill in front of everyone else. Therefore, even though Li Guangzong exhausted all of his methods, he was still unable to contact the core members of the Fang Family.


    This time, when Xiao Hui and Li Guangzong were taking evidence, he brought up Fang Zishu and his brilliant Feng Shui Tower technique. If it were any ordinary person, they would definitely not be aware of the contents inside, but who was Li Guangzong? He was a businessman, the big boss of a listed company, and had a very keen sense of smell for information. Hence, with just a few questions, he managed to guess Fang Zishu''s identity and background from Xiao Hui.


    When he found out that Fang Zishu understood many different kinds of Arts s, and that they were also the core children of Southeastern Fang Family, he immediately became wild with joy.


    After a short discussion with Xiao Hui, he had Xiao Hui share his thoughts with him, in exchange for Fang Zishu''s help.

 C202

    Three days later, in City S''s East Flower Garden.


    This was the famous upscale villa complex in S City.


    It was also Li Guangzong''s and Li Mingzhu''s home.


    Fang Zishu and Hai Yang, together with her two colleagues Cheng Li and Chen Jing, entered the ninth villa under the guidance of the assistant ''Lan Jingjing''.


    Just as he entered the ninth villa, Fang Zishu heard a mess of voices.


    "Miss, Miss, don''t run around!"


    Fang Zishu looked towards the direction of the voice and just happened to see a forty year old middle-aged woman chasing after a seventeen or eighteen year old girl.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fang Zishu was stunned, and immediately stopped the middle-aged nanny from asking.


    When Xiao Hui revealed his identity, the nanny looked at the owner''s secretary, Lan Jingjing, and was still on guard, "Secretary Lan, the boss said that no one is allowed to enter the house during this period, what is the meaning of this?"


    Seeing that, Lan Jingjing laughed lightly, pointed at Xiao Hui and introduced him: "Aunty Chen, this is the group leader of City S''s heavy crime squad, and the two behind her are the members of the heavy crime squad." With that, Lan Jingjing changed the topic and turned to look at Fang Zishu, "As for this person here, he is Fang Zishu, a direct descendant of the Southeastern Fang Family. I am following the boss'' orders this time, bring Master Fang here to treat Ming Zhu!"


    "Disciple of Southeastern Fang Family?"


    After listening to Lan Jingjing''s introduction, Mrs. Chan was stunned.


    Although she didn''t have much knowledge, she was a person with her heart.


    Ever since the young miss had gotten sick, he had heard a lot of words like ''Fang Family'' and ''Fang Family Arts'' from Li Guangzong''s mouth.


    "You are... You are from the Southeastern Fang Family? "


    A crisp and clear voice suddenly rang out.


    Fang Zishu looked up and saw the girl who was hiding in front of him.


    Without needing to be introduced, just by the clothes she was wearing, Fang Zishu could guess that this girl with a face of about seventeen to eighteen years old was Li Guangzong''s only daughter, Li Mingzhu.


    "You are Li Mingzhu?" Fang Zishu asked.


    The girl nodded, and said: "Big brother, are you really a disciple of Southeastern Fang Family? I heard from dad that the strange illness on my body can only be cured by Southeastern Fang Family Warlocks, is this true? "


    What he needed to do now was to find some of the key acupuncture points on Li Mingzhu''s body through the golden needles, and then determine what kind of strange disease Li Mingzhu had contracted. Otherwise, if he was unable to find the cause of the disease, no matter how capable Fang Zishu was, he would be helpless to do anything about it.


    Just as Fang Zishu was about to use the golden needle to check on his body, the sound of footsteps came from up the stairs.


    The instant that Fang Zishu raised his eyes, it was just in time to meet with the luxurious woman who was walking down the stairs.


    "Mrs. Chan, why are there so many strangers in the house? What are you doing?"


    The luxurious woman frowned and waved her hand, "All of you, hurry up and leave my house or I''ll call the police!"


    Hearing that, Mrs Chen immediately rushed to the woman''s side, then pointed at Fang Zishu and said: "Mrs Chen, this is a direct disciple of Southeastern Fang Family, he has come to treat Miss''s strange illness, I believe that as long as Master Fang makes a move, Miss''s strange illness will definitely be cured!"


    "Him?"


    Lady Chen looked at Fang Zishu, and could not help but retort, "A little child who has not even grown hair, you guys also believe that he is a member of the Fang family?"


    "Madam Chen, please be careful when you speak. Although Master Fang is young, he is a true expert!"


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu''s response, Xiao Hui took the initiative to fight for Fang Zishu.


    "And who are you? I''m afraid you don''t have the right to talk here. " Hearing this, Xiao Hui curled his lips, and coldly laughed as he took out a document from his body, "Mrs Li, we are members of the S City serious case team, do you think I still have the qualifications to speak?"


    Seeing the stamp, Mrs. Chen swallowed back the harsh words she was about to say, "Even if you''re a cop, you can''t do whatever you want in my house. We''re all good citizens who abide by the law, can I invite you out now?"


    "Mom? What are you doing? This big brother is here to treat my illness! "


    Li Mingzhu''s face revealed displeasure.


    "Mingzhu, at your age, you haven''t seen any big scene, so you better not be confused by the people outside. Look at that brat who claims to be from the Fang family, he''s only a few years older than you, think about it with his age, even if he started his medical practice inside his mother''s womb, he''s still only at the semi level."


    Pausing for a moment, Mrs. Chen continued, "Mom just received a call saying that Dr. Kong who came from the capital is already outside our villa. Dr. Kong is a doctor who is famous for his reputation in the medical field. He has once cured countless of difficult illnesses, and if he comes this time, he will definitely be able to cure you! "


    Ding dong!


    While they were talking, the villa''s doorbell rang again.


    When Mrs Chen opened the door, Fang Zishu saw Madam Chen push Fang Zishu away with a stride, and rush to the door: "Dr. Kong, you''re here! Hurry and save my daughter!"


    Dr. Kong was also extremely cold, and nodded without thinking, "My time is limited, there are still patients waiting for me in the afternoon, so I said not to delay my time, quickly call your daughter over, and let me see the situation!"


    "No, I don''t want him to treat my illness, I want this brother of mine to treat it!"


    Li Mingzhu shook his head, and pointed at Fang Zishu, "Father had found so many famous doctors for me, but none of them were able to cure my illness, and instead allowed me to attack more and more frequently. I don''t want you to treat me, I want the Fang family''s little brother to treat me!"


    "Ming Zhu, stop fooling around. He''s just a young kid and has no ability at all. You should just obediently let Dr. Kong take a look for you."


    Madam Chen seemed to be extremely anxious, after saying that, she did not even wait for Li Mingzhu''s response, and forcefully pulled him in front of Dr. Kong, "Dr. Kong, this is my daughter, Li Mingzhu, I will have to trouble you to take a look!"


    The Dr. Kong did not say anything, but turned his gaze to Fang Zishu and chuckled: "You want him to treat you? Little girl, I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind? He''s just a little kid who hasn''t even grown hair, what qualifications does he have to treat you? "


    With that, Dr. Kong turned his head and looked at Madam Chen, waving his hand, "Madam Chen, I like it to be quiet when I''m visiting, so you should hurry up and tell them to scram, don''t hinder my work!"

 C203

    Xiao Hui was so angry that his face turned green. Just as he was about to go up and argue, Fang Zishu grabbed his wrist.


    Honestly speaking, Fang Zishu was also very angry, he did not know about this Kong fellow''s medical skills, but his medical morals were quite bad.


    As the saying goes, one does not expose the flaws of others when cursing, and one does not slap one''s face when hitting someone.


    He had never met this so-called Dr. Kong before, and he had no grudges with him.


    Why did this fellow speak in such an overbearing manner?


    How could such a doctor be good?


    "Whether or not he is truly talented, we will know after a try!"


    Hearing Doctor Kong''s string of words, Fang Zishu was not convinced.


    As the saying goes, you don''t have to steamed buns to fight for breath.


    If it was possible, he actually wanted to compare notes with this so-called famous doctor.


    Let''s see who is the true mediocre!


    "Try it?" Dr. Kong had a proud look on his face as he laughed condescendingly: "There are so many mediocre people in the world. If they were to test every single one of them, wouldn''t Mrs. Chen''s house become a market? Young man, having ideals and ambitions is a good thing, but don''t be arrogant at night, since when did barefoot doctors dare to compete with me? Let me advise you, brat, that it''s best not to disgrace yourself and get the hell out of here as soon as possible. "


    Lan Jingjing raised two of her crescent brows, looking somewhat unhappy, and said: "Dr. Kong, Boss Li specifically invited Master Fang here to treat Ming Zhu."


    The meaning in Lan Jingjing''s words was very clear: Fang Zishu was invited by Li Guangzong, please show some respect.


    The rest of the people in the villa were extremely surprised. Some of them were even more confused.


    It had to be known that because Lan Jingjing trusted his secretary so much, Lan Jingjing was extremely proud and arrogant.


    Normally, he rarely spoke up for others, so why would such a young brat speak up for him today?


    After being engulfed by Lan Jingjing''s venom, Dr. Kong''s face became extremely ugly, and the eyes he looked at Fang Zishu with, seemed to be about to burst into flames.


    Ah!


    Just then, Li Mingzhu suddenly screamed out.


    After that, his entire body seemed to have gone insane as he began to tremble uncontrollably.


    In less than a dozen breaths, the originally lively Li Mingzhu was already lying unconscious on the sofa.


    "Not good, the short one is her disease again!"


    Fang Zishu''s face changed.


    Lan Jingjing didn''t care about what the others thought. She walked up and picked up the unconscious Li Mingzhu by the waist, then walked towards the door. When she got to Fang Zishu''s side, she suddenly shouted, "Hurry up and treat Ming Zhu!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu immediately nodded his head and followed, wanting to see the situation inside.


    But...


    At this moment, a large hand was suddenly extended to block the attack.


    "Fang Zishu, what is your identity? Do you have the right to go in and see a doctor? Have I allowed you to enter this room? "


    The one who blocked Fang Zishu''s path was precisely the Dr. Kong who wore a white gown.


    At this moment, the Dr. Kong had an extremely gloomy expression.


    Turning his head, Fang Zishu looked at the white gowned Dr. Kong with eyes full of ridicule.


    In the eyes of the people, Dr. Kong was a handsome man.


    But in his eyes, Dr. Kong was only a laughable fellow who constantly wanted to show off his skills.


    Fang Zishu''s brows knitted, and asked solemnly: "And who are you? Why did he jump around like a clown? You''re still talking so much nonsense? "


    Hearing that, Dr. Kong''s entire face was as if it had been set on fire, his face was completely red, and his anger spread like a net. With a heavy and angry laugh, he asked, "Who am I? "You are really funny. Listen carefully, my name is Kong Yang and I am a top doctor. I am also a top doctor with a great reputation!


    While speaking, Dr. Kong raised his chest, as if he was counting his own glory!


    And as Kong Yang wished, Fang Zishu''s face did indeed reveal a shocked expression.


    After seeing this, the smile on Dr. Kong''s face became wider and wider. Fang Zishu''s shock made him extremely happy. Do you think a mere barefoot doctor like you still has the qualifications to work with me? "


    "First-class doctor? Tsk tsk, you really are amazing! "


    Fang Zishu came back to his senses, and said with a calm and indifferent expression: "In the past, I don''t care how you pretended to be me, I don''t care either. But now, since I promised Li Guangzong to treat his daughter, it means that there''s a problem, and that you ¡­ "You can scram now!"


    Fang Zishu''s words were as calm as water, but he was like a bomb thrown into a lake!


    Dr. Kong''s previous complacent expression had completely frozen at this moment. The other nannies in the villa were all dumbstruck.


    He thought to himself that this little fellow called Fang Zishu, was really too arrogant and conceited to the extreme.


    Even Lan Jingjing, who was embracing Li Mingzhu, was also speechless. He couldn''t help but turn his head and say: "Master Fang, aren''t you being a little too arrogant? After all, Dr. Kong is a top medical expert in the entire world, a dual professor of traditional Chinese medicine and western medicine, one of the greatest elites in the medical world!"


    Fang Zishu pretended to be surprised, "Wa? Taishan and Beidou in the medical field? "Is he that powerful?"


    Everyone''s expression did not have time to change, they heard Fang Zishu sigh and continued: "Since there is such a powerful doctor, then why did you have to listen to Li Guangzong''s orders, and drag me from the Qingyang University area to this place? I think I''ll just go back and continue my studies. "


    Stubborn!?


    Everyone, including the Dr. Kong, looked at Lan Jingjing with doubtful gazes.


    Being stared at by so many people, Lan Jingjing felt very awkward, but seeing that Fang Zishu was about to leave, she became anxious: "Don''t go! Master Fang, don''t go. Could it be that you have forgotten about the agreement between us? "


    Agreement!?


    What agreement?


    Everyone was once again confused.


    What kind of condition did Lan Jingjing agree to from this fellow?


    Could it be that this fellow is really a direct descendant of Southeastern Fang Family, an existence possessing great ability?


    At this moment, Cui Tai''s footsteps stopped.


    Indeed, before he came, he did sign an agreement with Lan Jingjing.


    The content of this agreement was that Fang Zishu would help Li Mingzhu cure the strange illness in his body, and as compensation, Li Guangzong would need to borrow the ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' that he collected free of charge when he needed it.


    But now, Fang Zishu was enraged by the arrogant looking Dr. Kong, and even said the words to leave.


    If he were to leave just like that, putting aside the matter of breaking the agreement, just in terms of himself, he would have no chance of gathering all eight pieces of the ''Phecda Amber''. When the ''illness'' in his body breaks out, and the ''Gold Silk Red Thread Copper Coin Sword'' becomes unable to be suppressed, wouldn''t that mean that he would have no life left?

 C204

    This scene was one that Fang Zishu did not want to see.


    Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons again, Fang Zishu decided to not lower himself to the same level as Dr. Kong.


    Thinking about that, Fang Zishu immediately turned around, but he did not even look at Dr. Kong, and directly said: "I heard from Xiao Hui, Li Guangzong had invited many experts in the medical field to treat her, but none of them were able to do so. This proves that the strange illness on Li Mingzhu''s body is extraordinary, if you do not want her to die, then quickly get out of my way!"


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "If you insist on stopping me, then I can accompany you to continue, but since Li Mingzhu is already like this, I don''t know if she will be able to accompany you to continue!"


    "You ¡­ "You!"


    Mrs. Chen did not even know how to refute Fang Zishu''s words.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu snorted, and directly followed Lan Jingjing into the room.


    After Fang Zishu entered the room, the rest of the people in the hall reacted and anxiously followed him.


    Only Dr. Kong stood there motionlessly. Seeing him grind his teeth and grind his veins, he muttered with jealousy in his eyes, "Great! Great! I really want to see just how capable a little kid like you, who hasn''t even grown all of a sudden, is! "


    Saying that, Kong Yang followed into the room.


    Li Mingzhu''s complexion was especially pale while he was unconscious.


    Even though she was unconscious, her eyebrows were still furrowed. It was likely that the situation was not looking good right now.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s face became gloomy.


    "What are you trying to do!"


    At this moment, Kong Yang no longer had the scholarly look that a doctor should have.


    At this moment, he was more like a wolf protecting its young. He once again stopped Fang Zishu, "Do you know what the patient''s current situation is? If you were to hastily treat him, will you be able to bear the consequences?


    "Scram!"


    Fang Zishu sent the Dr. Kong a single word of "scram" without even turning his head back.


    That''s right, Fang Zishu did this time to save Li Guangzong''s only daughter, Li Mingzhu. However, that doesn''t mean that he couldn''t take care of the others.


    It was true that Southeastern Fang Family could cure illnesses, but it was also true that there were many powerful Arts s.


    If Dr. Kong still didn''t have eyes, Fang Zishu didn''t mind letting him have a taste of the ''Thunder Fire Talisman''!


    "You ¡­ How dare you speak to me like that! "


    Dr. Kong was so angry that his body started to tremble.


    But Fang Zishu did not care, his eyes swept past Madam Chen and the rest, and paused for a long while before he spoke out, "I know what all of you are worried about, but since I agreed to have Li Guangzong come here to treat his daughter, then I will bear all of the consequences, do you have any other opinions? If not, then let this dog, which has been barking and annoying others, leave my sight! "


    Kong Yang''s face alternated between green and white. He still wanted to refute, but Lan Jingjing was already somewhat impatient: "Kong Yang! Please behave yourself. If you are unable to cure the strange illness in Ming Zhu''s body, then please step aside and not say anything! "


    "Humph!"


    Seeing Dr. Kong push him away, Fang Zishu snorted in anger, and then walked over to the bedside.


    They began to focus their attention on the sleeping Li Mingzhu who had no aura!


    This lasted for over ten minutes!


    Suddenly, Fang Zishu moved!


    Everyone in the room had their hearts in their mouths, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Pah!"


    Fang Zishu''s two fingers pinched together, and magically patted Li Mingzhu''s wrist a few times, and then quickly flipped over after finding the vein.


    Dr. Kong knew that this familiar technique was the meridian cutting technique used in Chinese medicine!


    At the time he cut open his meridians, Fang Zishu''s face was as dark as water, and he did not say a single word.


    After approximately the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Fang Zishu withdrew his two fingers thoughtfully. After pondering for a moment, his hands were like flood dragons entering the ocean.


    After a long while, Fang Zishu finally raised his head, and at that moment, his forehead was already covered in perspiration.


    "Master Fang, how is Ming Zhu''s condition?" Lan Jingjing asked.


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu immediately said, "There are a lot of tonics in Ming Zhu''s body, which are probably due to the prescriptions given by the doctors during this period of time, but these are not too tight, the most important thing is that they did not clearly understand the situation inside Ming Zhu''s body."


    "You haven''t figured out the situation? This... "What does that mean?"


    Fang Zishu raised his head, pointed at Ming Zhu''s chest, and spoke frankly with assurance: "Because Ming Zhu did not suffer from any strange disease, the reason why his whole body was in such a cold and unbearable pain, is because he was poisoned. It should be said that she''s been infected with a parasite! "


    "Innate Gu? This... How is that possible? " Lan Jingjing was shocked.


    From what she knew, Gu Poison generally appeared in remote minorities, and the most typical one was in the Yun Gui Chuan region. Of course, with the development of the times, the inheritance of the Gu Poison had basically been cut off, except for a few traditional tribes, such as the famous Dai, Yi, Bai, and other races.


    That was why Lan Jingjing was so shocked when he heard the two words "Gu Poison".


    "Gu Poison? Master Fang, are you sure? "


    Xiao Hui could not help but turn his gaze towards Fang Zishu.


    Seeing that, Dr. Kong started laughing, "I can see that you are spouting nonsense. This little girl''s face is pale and her forehead is full of sweat. The most important thing is that her hands and feet are burning up with sweat. Traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) has a deficiency of blood and deficiency of yin, which is due to deficiency of yin and internal heat, resulting in the collapse of amenorrhea, followed by emaciation of the body, emaciation of the cheeks'', which belongs to the tissues of the visceral system, and is divided into ''deficiency of lung yin'', ''deficiency of heart yin'', ''deficiency of liver yin'', ''deficiency of spleen yin'', ''deficiency of kidney yin'' and ''deficiency of stomach yin''. "


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu could not help but say, "Dr. Kong, you are truly a famous doctor, I now suspect that you are trying to figure out where the so-called ''honor'' came from. Since you are fighting with both Chinese and western medicine, then you probably know that a lot of Chinese medical examinations require ''hearing, hearing, asking, and cutting'', but you just relied on the word ''vision'' to make a quick judgement, you really are something!"


    "You ¡­" Dr. Kong''s expression darkened, "Although I do not have a Invigorated Meridian, but with my initial ''knowledge'', I can already roughly tell. The medical knowledge that I have is not something that a brat like you can compare with."


    "Oh? Is that so? " Fang Zishu turned his head, "Then please answer a few questions for me, how about it?"


    "Could it be that I''m afraid of you? If you have any problems, just come at me!"


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu smiled lightly, and said: "Since you said that Ming Zhu''s performance is due to yin deficiency, then may I ask which type of yin deficiency she belongs to?"


    "This... I need to cut open my meridians to confirm this! " Kong Yang said.


    "Alright, I''ll speak up for you!"


    Fang Zishu massaged Li Mingzhu''s wrist while saying, "The manifestations of yin and yang are mainly divided into six parts, but what happens to Ming Zhu is simply not related to yin and yang. Let''s talk about the first type of ''lung yin deficiency syndrome'', her symptoms are mainly cough and lack of phlegm, and then her throat becomes dry and thin, causing her afternoon to be hot and her five hearts are troubled by sweat and her cheeks are red, am I right?"


    Pausing, Fang Zishu continued, "But look at the symptoms Ming Zhu is showing, does it look like ''Lung Yin Deficiency Syndrome''?"

 C205

    Hearing Fang Zishu''s logical analysis, even if Kong Yang was not happy with him, he had no choice but to admit that everything he said just now, was correct.


    Seeing Kong Yang nod his head, Fang Zishu gave a detailed analysis of the other symptoms.


    His eloquent appearance immediately caused Kong Yang to extinguish his flames.


    After all, the symptoms that Ming Zhu was showing right now clearly did not match her ''Lung Yin Deficiency Syndrome''. Not only that, the ''Heart Yin Deficiency Syndrome'', ''Stomach Yin Deficiency Syndrome'', ''Spleen Yin Deficiency Syndrome'', and ''Liver Yin Deficiency Syndrome'' couldn''t be fully matched with each other.


    In fact, when Fang Zishu first saw Li Mingzhu, he thought that Li Mingzhu was a complication caused by "Yin Xu". However, when he cut open his meridians, he discovered that although Li Mingzhu''s reaction was a little similar to "Yin Xu", there was a substantial difference between the two.


    Through the detailed diagnosis of Li Mingzhu''s pulse, Fang Zishu discovered that the former''s pulse had some strange things, and it was precisely the existence of these strange things, that caused Li Mingzhu''s pulse to be extremely strange, and made him unable to accurately find its cause.


    The main reason why Fang Zishu was sure that he had the Gu Poison was because when Fang Zishu felt the Eight Eyed Divine Infant''s Curse on his right palm touch Li Mingzhu''s pulse, a scorching heat actually appeared for no reason. You have to understand that he had experienced this feeling once before. It was when he was trying to escape to the Ao River from Zhufu Yan''s'' Azure Dragon Water Acupoint ''with the same message that he had used to touch the Talisman on Zhufu Yan''s waist.


    Fang Zishu had seen in an ancient book that Talisman had a reaction to something that was extremely sinister, and the reaction was hot and dry.


    Thinking about it here, Fang Zishu guessed that Li Mingzhu definitely had an extremely dense amount of yang energy in his body.


    However, there was only one explanation for the strange disease that had the appearance of ''Yin energy'', which was Gu Poison.


    Of course, Fang Zishu still couldn''t confirm what kind of poison the Gu Poison was.


    Everything still required him to use the ''Gold Needle Acupuncture Point'' method to further explore.


    Only by detecting the poison in his body with a golden needle could he analyse it accordingly.


    Otherwise, without even knowing the specific name and composition of the Gu Poison, not only would the treatment be ineffective, there would also be a huge possibility to increase the frequency of the Gu Poison''s attacks in Li Mingzhu''s body. This was not what Fang Zishu wanted to see!


    "Xiao Hui, help me get the golden needles from my bag!"


    Fang Zishu frowned, he was too lazy to fight with Dr. Kong, he was currently considering how to use the needles.


    After waiting for Xiao Hui to retrieve the golden needles, Fang Zishu did not immediately make his move.


    "I think this guy is just a piece of trash. Don''t be fooled by him!" Seeing that there was a gap, Kong Yang did not forget to scold Fang Zishu.


    Hearing that, Lan Jingjing immediately turned and roared: "Dr. Kong, I respect you as a famous doctor of your generation, could it be that your medical ethics are that low? Don''t tell me you didn''t see the Master Fang thinking? If you continue to blabber like this, I''m afraid I''ll have to ask you to get out! "


    After being engulfed by Lan Jingjing''s venom, Kong Yang could only resentfully shut his mouth.


    But he did not have any intention to leave the villa, his thoughts were simple, he only wanted to stay here and watch Fang Zishu make a fool out of himself, so that he could relax the resentment in his heart!


    Fang Zishu who was immersed in his own thoughts had no time to pay attention to Kong Yang.


    After pondering for a long time, Fang Zishu finally moved.


    The first needle, was not placed at the usual ''Kidney''s Yu point'' or ''Shaoyang point'', but at the Yangguan acupoint that even Kong Yang did not think of. After the first needle was pierced, the unconscious Li Mingzhu''s body suddenly trembled.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu''s pupils shrunk, he did not even think about putting down the two needles.


    The positions of these two needles were respectively the Shaoshi acupoint and the rarely seen phoenix tail acupoint on his finger.


    After three consecutive stabs, Li Mingzhu''s body trembled. The trembling became even more intense.


    Fang Zishu stared at the three golden needles that were trembling at the end of his tail as he silently counted.


    After ten seconds, Fang Zishu suddenly pulled out the three golden needles from Li Mingzhu''s body.


    The sharp part of the needle had turned black.


    It was like a silver needle being inserted into arsenic.


    "There''s really poison!"


    Kong Yang, who was standing beside Fang Zishu, also knew that the black color at the tip of the golden needle was an obvious sign of poisoning.


    "The poison is very strong, and it is accompanied by a stink of a horsetail whisk, but it is undoubtedly a Gu Poison!"


    Although Lan Jingjing did not know much about medicine, she knew that something was wrong when she saw the tip of the golden needle turn black. She could not help but ask, "Master Fang, this ¡­ Just what kind of poison is in the pearl, and how can it be cured? "


    As Fang Zishu wiped the golden needles with a handkerchief, he softly said. "I presume that Ming Zhu has already fainted seven times during this month?"


    "You ¡­ How do you know? "


    The one who spoke was a nanny who took care of Li Mingzhu, "Adding on this time, Ming Zhu had fainted exactly seven times this month! It looks like you really are a capable expert. Ming Zhu must have definitely saved you this time, right? "


    Fang Zishu did not reply, but instead continued, "When Ming Zhu first fainted, was she completely breathless, and after that, all of the pulses in her body, as well as her heartbeat, seemed to have died? Half an hour later, all of her vitality gradually returned to her normal self?"


    "You ¡­ When Ming Zhu first fainted, the doctor brought by Boss Li did not notice Ming Zhu''s breathing or pulse at all. At that time, the doctor even determined that Ming Zhu was dead, but half an hour later, Ming Zhu actually woke up, but ever since then, every rainy day, Ming Zhu would yell out that her entire body was sore, as if thousands of bugs were tearing and biting her. "


    Fang Zishu said in a deep voice, "This is an extremely rare Insect Gu, these kinds of Insect Worms normally sleep in the parasite cup, and only when it is rainy will they move, and now that the Gu Poison has entered Ming Zhu''s body, the ''Infinite Worm Gu'' in her body will awaken, and under the rain, how can Ming Zhu not feel pain from head to toe?"


    After Fang Zishu finished speaking, he could not help but exclaim, "I have only seen this kind of Gu Poison in the Fang family''s records. I never thought that there would actually be someone in this world who could concoct such a vicious Gu Poison!"


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, not only Mother Chen, even Madam Chen was stunned.


    The diagnosis that Fang Zishu had just made was exactly the same situation Ming Zhu had shown these days.


    This was something that none of the doctors had been able to figure out before.


    Compared to the shock everyone was experiencing, Kong Yang actually sneered and retorted, "Previously, when she did not have any Invigorated Meridian, she thought that Ming Zhu was suffering from an illness inside her ''Yin void''. But now, it seems like she was obviously poisoned by an evil person, as for the unbearable pain in her body due to the poison in her body it should also be caused by!"


    Pausing, Kong Yang continued, "What era is it now, for a Gu Poison to exist? Do you want to become even more bizarre, and directly say that Ming Zhu suffered from an even more thorny disease? "


    Being refuted by Kong Yang consecutively, Fang Zishu''s heart was filled with rage, if possible, he really wanted to use the ''Thunder Fire Talisman'' in his bag, and let this fellow have a taste of his'' Arts''s'' abilities. However, he thought that in this situation, how could Fang Zishu use the ''Thunder Fire Talisman'' with such strength on an ordinary person in front of so many people?


    Therefore, Fang Zishu could only restrain the impulse in his heart, and coldly laughed: "Kong Yang, to think that you had the same surname as'' Confucius'', you are truly shameless to the extreme." There are many stages of learning such simple words, and you don''t even understand a single one of them? When you saw that I recognized that the strange disease on Ming Zhu''s body was the ''Thousand Worms Gu'', you impatiently jumped out to attack me. I really do not know, just how does a person like you become a ''First Rated Doctor''? "

 C206

    After Kong Yang heard this, his face became extremely ugly.


    Although the words he said just now were a little impulsive, even the old man who had used his entire life''s worth of energy to study Chinese medicine would beat him up to vent his anger after hearing that. But no matter what, the old man was still his own senior, who could Fang Zishu be?


    He was a barefoot doctor without a shred of honor. How could he use such a tone to teach him a lesson?


    Thinking of this, the anger on Kong Yang''s face became even more intense, "You want me to get out? Who do you think you are? Don''t you know who I am? "


    "I know your identity, so what?" Fang Zishu asked curiously.


    "Then quickly apologize to me, or I''ll make you scram!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu laughed, could it be that Kong Yang could not see the situation clearly?


    Fang Zishu shook his head and said: "Alright, I''ll go, but I can guarantee that in the whole of China, other than me, there won''t be more than three people who can remove the Insect Gu. If you can find those three people, you might be able to save this little girl. Of course, your speed will have to be fast. If this little girl is still unable to recover in forty-nine days, then all the Heavy Worm Gu in her body will activate and devour all her life force. By then, even if the Great Firmament Deity descends, it will not be able to save her. "


    Although Fang Zishu said that as he left, his footsteps did not move at all.


    Actually, Fang Zishu''s goal was very obvious, and that was to express his own attitude.


    If Kong Yang still did not leave this place, then the one who would leave would be him.


    In any case, in the entire China, there weren''t many people who could remove the ''Insect Gu'' that Li Mingzhu had gotten from.


    If Boss Li and their families did not care about Li Mingzhu''s life, then Fang Zishu could leave without a care.


    But, could Boss Li and the rest really give up on their beloved daughter, Li Mingzhu?


    The answer is no.


    When Lan Jingjing heard Fang Zishu say that, he immediately directed his gaze towards Kong Yang. Her phoenix eyes were filled with anger, and looked at Kong Yang in surprise, causing him to immediately change his words: "This is just Fang Zishu spouting nonsense, do you guys also believe it?"


    "Kong Yang, please leave!"


    Lan Jingjing said in a cold voice. Seeing that Kong Yang did not move, Hai Zi, who was standing behind Xiao Hui, suddenly stood up. As he tightly clenched his fists, his bones crackled and he said in a deep voice: "Do you want me to send you out?"


    "Alright, alright."


    Kong Yang saw the situation clearly and laughed at himself, he was in a sorry state like a stray dog, and walked towards the door: "I, Kong Yang, am still a First Rated Doctor, and have come to your remote corner, or is it for the sake of Boss Li, that you guys are treating me like this? This matter, even if it were to spread to other places, I, Kong Yang, will definitely seek justice from you. "


    Kong Yang''s gaze swept across Fang Zishu ruthlessly, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes.


    Although he did not put down his harsh words, Fang Zishu could feel a cunning intent from Kong Gao Yang''s body.


    All the people present were smart, and it was even more so for Madam Chen. Seeing that Fang Zishu seemed to be truly capable, she immediately changed the topic and smiled: "Mr. Fang Zishu, please be at ease, I guarantee that Kong Yang will definitely not find trouble with you."


    Lan Jingjing also stepped out and said sincerely: "Fang Zishu, please save Ming Zhu quickly."


    Everyone, you don''t need to be like this. A doctor has to be like his parents, and they treat their patients. Although I am not a professional doctor, I know about this.


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu licked his lips, a fiery passion flashed past his eyes: "To be honest, I really want to see for myself what exactly this Insect Gu is afraid of!"


    The golden needles that Fang Zishu had brought with him was not standard, so in order to be safe, he had Madam Chen prepare special sizes of golden needles, silver needles, pens, ink, paper, and ink stones, and dismissed everyone in the room except for Lan Jingjing.


    "Miss Lan, I wonder where the Insect Gu on Ming Zhu''s body came from. Is it related to the Octagon Prismatic Amber that Li Guangzong collected? Fang Zishu glanced at the unconscious Li Mingzhu, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    But Lan Jingjing did not answer Fang Zishu''s question, which made Fang Zishu feel a little awkward.


    As a last resort, he could only shrug his shoulders and instruct, "Oh right, go prepare two clean towels and a comfortable bed. Also, order someone to make a big meal."


    Lan Jingjing was a little doubtful, could these things also be related to treatment?


    Fang Zishu did not say it, and she was too lazy to ask for the reason, so she immediately left to prepare.


    After Lan Jingjing left, he took a deep breath, and directly sat on the ground.


    After about five minutes, Fang Zishu opened his eyes and let out a long breath of impure air. He slowly got up and smiled as he looked outside the door.


    Outside the door, Lan Jingjing carried a towel and a blanket as he walked in.


    Fang Zishu blinked his eyes and asked in shock, "What did you bring the bedding here for?"


    Lan Jingjing glared at Cui Le, and said coldly: "Didn''t you say you want a bed?"


    Fang Zishu was speechless, he could only let Lan Jingjing place the bedding to the side. After waiting for a few minutes, Madam Chen''s people brought the specially made golden needles over.


    Fang Zishu studied the ink, wrote down a prescription with a pen, and handed it over to the man, telling him: "It''s difficult to find the herbs in this prescription, prepare it as soon as possible, I have already set a standard for the method and the fire, when I finish treating the pearl, I will feed it to him."


    After sending the man off, Fang Zishu placed the array box on the bed, and opened it to prepare. He then lifted up Ming Zhu''s blanket, and asked Lan Jingjing to help him take off Ming Zhu''s outer robes. He then touched the box with his hands, and two silver needles and two gold needles appeared, and with a ''shua'', they shot towards Ming Zhu''s chest.


    Seeing that, Lan Jingjing''s heart twitched, and his eyes became round, as though he had seen the most inconceivable thing in the world!


    The five fingers of Fang Zishu''s right hand opened, and the golden needle in his hand actually pierced into the pearl in a split-second. What was most unbelievable was that the end of the golden needle that was stuck in the pearl actually trembled slightly. It was shaking.


    "This... Could it be that this is the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique'' that the Southeastern Fang Family does not spread to outsiders? "


    Lan Jingjing was astonished and could not believe his eyes.


    After all, Fang Zishu had already pricked Li Mingzhu with needles in front of everyone, it was just that his methods at that time and now were different.


    "This fellow is really concealing his strength!"


    He couldn''t help but think, but his eyes were unblinking.


    With a wave of Fang Zishu''s left hand, just like how it was before, four more silver needles and four more gold needles landed on the various acupuncture points on Ming Zhu''s body.


    "Wiping sweat!"


    Fang Zishu did not even raise his head as he replied solemnly. He focused on controlling the six golden and six silver needles.


    Afterwards, he used a special technique to coordinate the acupuncture techniques, causing the needle to rotate slightly. This stimulated the sleeping larvae in Ming Zhu''s body, and also helped Ming Zhu increase the circulation of her blood ¡­

 C207

    Of course, this kind of overloaded acupuncture was a huge and difficult project for Fang Zishu at the current stage.


    At first, Fang Zishu could still maintain his normal expression.


    Gradually, his body began to tremble. He gritted his teeth, and sweat began to pour out of his body like a small stream.


    "Wiping sweat!"


    He called out, and did not see Lan Jingjing walk up, Fang Zishu immediately added, his tone was displeased.


    Lan Jingjing grabbed a towel to his side, at a loss of what to do.


    Wiping sweat?


    Ming Zhu''s body was pierced with so many needles, just like a hedgehog. How could she drop the towel?


    "Wipe my sweat. I can''t let my sweat fall on the needles. That way, the depth of my acupuncture points will be increased!"


    Fang Zishu could not tolerate it anymore. How could there be such a stupid woman that did not care about her looks?


    His unhappy tone made the corner of Lan Jingjing''s mouth curl up, and a tinge of grievance flashed across his ice-cold and absolutely beautiful face.


    Why are you so fierce?


    It was just that Fang Zishu was currently focused on applying the acupuncture, so she couldn''t think of anything at all. She did not see Lan Jingjing acting in such a "moe" manner.


    Lan Jingjing grabbed the towel, and walked to the side of the bed, only to realize that under his handsome face, Fang Zishu''s face was actually so pale and ugly.


    Could it be that using acupuncture to treat a disease consumed a lot of physical strength?


    Lan Jingjing did not dare think too much into it, and immediately extended her slender, jade-like hands. Following Fang Zishu''s request, she carefully wiped the sweat off his forehead, cheeks and nose, looking just like a wife who was waiting at home for her husband.


    The strange thought flashed across his mind, after which, Lan Jingjing''s face flashed with a hint of redness.


    Lan Jingjing spat at the bottom of his heart, "Lan Jingjing, how can you think like that?"


    But...


    At such a distance, she realized that Fang Zishu was actually quite handsome.


    Buzz buzz ¡­


    The twelve needles were trembling nonstop. Trembling, it revolved at an extremely minute yet high frequency. Following the continuous rotation of Fang Zishu''s ten fingers, the remaining poison in Ming Zhu''s body was also brought out by these golden needles!


    Pfft!


    Suddenly, Ming Zhu who was lying motionlessly on the sickbed had a flash of pain on her face. She raised her head and spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu waved his hands, collecting the six golden needles and the six silver needles into his hands. With difficulty, he said weakly: "Wipe the poison out of my body. "Rest ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, his body went limp and he threw his head to the side.


    Because Lan Jingjing was helping to wipe the sweat off his body, he directly bumped into Lan Jingjing''s chest with this strike.


    "So big, so soft, so comfortable ¡­"


    This was Fang Zishu''s last thought before he fainted.


    After Fang Zishu fainted, Lan Jingjing arranged for him to stay in another room in the villa.


    Fang Zishu laid on the bed peacefully.


    Xiao Hui and the rest were standing beside him.


    Because of Kong Yang''s departure, Lan Jingjing had no choice but to call the other doctor who had been treating Ming Zhu the entire time over here, to help him take a look at the situation.


    A moment later, the old Chinese doctor stood up and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. It''s just that I''ve used up too much of my physical and mental energy. I''ll be fine after a good night''s sleep."


    "Uncle White ¡­"


    Lan Jingjing opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but the old Chinese doctor waved his hands, stopping her.


    He then looked at his assistant, Xiao Liu and the others, and said: "Xiao Liu, Fang Zishu, your life first, has the medicine been brewed yet?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Liu casually opened his mouth and stood at the side, saying, "The medicinal ingredients in the prescription are extremely rare and precious. Luckily, Boss Li has a Chinese Medical Hospital, otherwise, it would be quite troublesome to get them all!"


    "Go and take another look!"


    "En..." "Fine!" Xiao Liu left as ordered.


    Seeing Xiao Liu and the others leave one after the other, the smile on the kind face of the old doctor slowly faded. He glanced at Fang Zishu who was lying on the bed, then shifted his gaze to Lan Jingjing and asked sternly: "Jingjing, I am actually really curious, just how did he treat Mingzhu''s illness ¡­ You know as well, we bunch of old fellows have studied Ming Zhu''s illness before, but were unable to diagnose anything. "


    One had to know that the old man who examined Fang Zishu''s pulse was definitely not an ordinary person.


    He was not only Li Guangzong''s elder, he was also the most famous doctor here.


    Of course, there was one other thing that even Lan Jingjing might not know. This old man that she often called "Uncle Chen" was actually the same as Fang Zishu, a gold-digging field officer. Many years ago, he fought against Fang Zishu''s family elders, but because of a barrier, he became a doctor instead.


    Of course, these were all things that happened a long time ago ¡­


    The first time Ming Zhu fainted, he was the first one to examine her pulse, but unfortunately, he was unable to find any cause of illness.


    Now, it was actually seen through by a young disciple who was invited by the younger generation, and the cause of Ming Zhu''s strange illness was actually diagnosed for the first time.


    Thus, he was extremely curious.


    Lan Jingjing muttered to himself, thinking that there was no need to keep this a secret from Uncle Chen, he opened his mouth to speak: "Uncle Chen, Fang Zishu said that the Pearl was poisoned, which caused the current situation."


    "Poisoned?"


    Uncle Chen nodded his head, "It''s about the same as my speculation. Did he see what kind of poison was in the pearl?"


    "He said that it''s the Thousand Worms Gu, a type of Gu Poison with a great power and a rare sight!"


    "Thousand Worm Gu?"


    Uncle Chen creased his brow, muttering this name as if he was recalling something.


    Before long, his expression gradually changed, and finally turned into disbelief, as he cried out involuntarily, "What? The one in the pearl is the Myriad Worms Gu?"


    Lan Jingjing didn''t understand medicine, so it was hard for him to understand what kind of shock the words'' Insect Gu ''brought to Uncle Chen''s heart.


    However, when she thought about Fang Zishu''s strange method of inserting needles into the pearl, she couldn''t help but exclaim in shock.


    Lastly, he explained in detail about Fang Zishu''s treatment methods in front of Uncle Chen.


    The white haired old man''s expression was dull as he said, "Bullsh * t." He sat down on the wooden bench and muttered, "That method of acupuncture ¡­" This is definitely a ''Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique'' that is unique to Southeastern Fang Family. However, only core disciples will be able to learn the Fang family''s'' Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique ''¡­ "


    Old Chen looked at Fang Zishu, and continued, "According to what I know, among the younger generation of the Fang family, there are only a few core disciples, and these disciples have average talent. Oh right, Jingjing, I still don''t know the full name of this member of the Fang family who treated Pearl''s illness. Tell me, what''s his name? "


    "Fang Zishu!"


    Lan Jingjing answered truthfully.


    "Fang Zishu? Fang Zishu? Is it his son? "


    Uncle Chen repeated Fang Zishu''s name time and time again, and very quickly, he thought of a person, a brother who had once fought alongside him in a grave robbery.


    However, nowadays, when everything is different from what it was before, because of the trip to Yunnan, their former brother had completely parted ways ¡­

 C208

    Fang Zishu slept for a full ten hours, and only woke up slowly the next morning.


    When he woke up, the first thing he saw was the ice mountain beauty Lan Jingjing.


    "Er ¡­ Miss Lan, why are you here?" Fang Zishu asked.


    "You''re finally awake!"


    Lan Jingjing was annoyed, yesterday, after Fang Zishu treated Ming Zhu for the first time, he went into a deep slumber for the entire night. Although Uncle Chen said that Fang Zishu was fine, Lan Jingjing was still worried, so he took care of Fang Zishu for the night, afraid that something would happen to him.


    However, Fang Zishu had been snoring all night, and after waking up, he did not even say that he was worried about her. Instead, he asked her why she had appeared by her bedside, how could she not be angry?


    Gugu ¡­


    Fang Zishu saw that Lan Jingjing was sulking by himself, and that she had those obvious dark circles under her eyes. Without even thinking, he knew that Lan Jingjing must have been worried about him, which was why he stayed by her bedside to protect her. Night.


    To be honest, Fang Zishu was a little touched in his heart.


    But just as he was about to say a word of thanks, his stomach let out a protest.


    Only now did Fang Zishu realize that he had not eaten for almost twenty hours.


    Thinking about it, Fang Zishu awkwardly raised his head and asked Lan Jingjing in a low voice, "Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Breakfast time is over, but I can notify the kitchen and ask them to do it now."


    "What?" Fang Zishu stared at Lan Jingjing and said loudly: "Truly a stupid woman. Didn''t I tell you yesterday to prepare food? Don''t wait, let the kitchen do it now... Hurry up! Also, I want to eat three people''s portion! "


    Lan Jingjing''s iceberg like face finally filled with anger.


    Bastard, I did prepare yesterday, but do you blame me for sleeping till now?


    There are three other people. Are you a pig?


    This sentence did not come out, because after Fang Zishu said it loudly, his tone immediately changed. With tears in his eyes, he stared at Lan Jingjing and said, "Miss Lan, quickly go ¡­ Do you think that needle technique is so easy to use? "I''ve consumed too much of my physical strength ¡­"


    Swish!


    The ice beauty suddenly stood up and walked out the door.


    "Miss Lan, remember to instruct the three of them to have breakfast!" Fang Zishu shouted from his bed.


    Lan Jingjing, whose back was facing Fang Zishu, twitched her delicate eyebrows. She felt that she was about to go crazy.


    If it were not for the fact that he was the one treating Ming Zhu, and was shouting at him like that, Lan Jingjing would have beaten him up!


    No, beating him up for a day and a night was not enough ¡­


    [You actually dare to shout at me. Do you really think I''m a servant?]


    Before long, a rich meal was served on the table.


    When Lan Jingjing looked at the table full of food that was gobbled down like a tornado by Fang Zishu, she felt that her entire world had been overturned.


    Three people, this was really three people!


    The food that was sufficient for three normal adults to eat was taken care of by the skinny Fang Zishu just like that?


    "Delicious, delicious!"


    Fang Zishu sent the last shredded vegetable into his mouth, then contentedly drank a few mouthfuls of tea, stroking his stomach that was slightly swollen like a pregnant three-month pregnant woman, and burped. "As expected of the special chef of the listed company''s boss, tsk tsk ¡­ With this level of craftsmanship, you''re almost at the level of a 5-star hotel, right? "


    "Oh yeah, where are Xiao Hui and the rest?"


    Only after Fang Zishu finished eating and drank his fill did he realize that the villa was completely empty today.


    "You think they''re just idlers like you?"


    Lan Jingjing said coldly: "They are all members of the serious crimes squad, so naturally, they have their own missions."


    "After meeting a monk in the bamboo courtyard, I managed to sneak in for half a day."


    Fang Zishu did not care about the mockery in Lan Jingjing''s words, and continued, "Actually, my expertise is not what I''m good at, what I''m good at is stealing tombs, do you know? with the dead! "


    Before Fang Zishu could finish his words, he was interrupted by Lan Jingjing, "Hey, hey, hurry up and stop talking, what kind of death is this?


    With Lan Jingjing''s suppression, Fang Zishu completely lost his desire to brag about his career as a tomb robber.


    She had originally thought that Lan Jingjing would like to hear things like these from him, but now it seemed that Lan Jingjing and Ji Ruxue were completely different from each other. She was simply not the least bit curious about these things that belonged to gods and ghosts.


    With no more topic to talk about, the atmosphere instantly became awkward.


    In the end, it was Lan Jingjing who took the initiative to break the silent atmosphere, "Oh right, after you helped Ming Zhu perform the acupuncture last night, Ming Zhu should be fine, when will she be able to wake up? When will it fully recover? "


    Lan Jingjing''s questions were like a machine gun, causing Fang Zishu''s scalp to go numb. For a moment, he did not know how to resume Lan Jingjing''s questions.


    After a long while, Fang Zishu finally spoke out, "It''s not easy to neutralize the Ten Thousand Worms Gu, I know the Fang family''s top secret, the Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Hair, but right now, I can only temporarily suppress the eruption of the Ten Thousand Worms Gu within the pearl. If I want to completely cure it, I need to find the person who planted the parasite, and interrogate him about the amount of Gu I need to use, so that I can find a way to dissolve the poison, and then only then can I can completely remove the Ten Thousand Worms Gu from the pearl!"


    The Myriad Worms Gu in Ming Zhu''s body could not be cured in a day or two.


    Fang Zishu also didn''t want to stay in this villa that looked like a ''cage'', so after discussing it with Lan Jingjing, he decided to temporarily leave this place. After waiting for ten days, he would return and perform the second acupuncture session for the Pearl of Illumination.


    And within these ten days, Fang Zishu first wanted to go back and see the police, and also wanted to look up some information regarding Gu Poison in the school library. Secondly, he wanted to contact the Professor Xu to inquire about the progress of the information regarding the tomb of the Tang Dynasty in Ghost Cub Ridge.


    When Fang Zishu returned to his residence, it was already dusk.


    Seeing the Fang Zishu who suddenly appeared, the policeman was especially excited and immediately asked about what happened to Fang Zishu in the Li Family.


    With regards to this, Fang Zishu naturally knew everything and told the police everything that had happened in the Li Family.


    "That Kong guy is really annoying. If I had been there, I would have helped you take care of that annoying guy!"


    The cop patted his chest. Duan Ling Tian''s face sank, and a trace of regret appeared on his face.


    Immediately, the police seemed to have thought of something and immediately asked, "Is that ''Insect Gu'' really that powerful? Even the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique'' of your Southeastern Fang Family is unable to cure it completely? "


    "Although our Fang family''s Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique is unique, it is not some immortal technique. Against a poisonous Gu like the Insect Gu, in a situation where I don''t understand its medicinal properties, I don''t dare to act rashly. I can only use the method of acupuncture with gold to temporarily suppress the poison in that girl''s body!"

 C209

    Although quite a few days had passed since the female ghost was last at ease, her Qingyang University was still sealed.


    The headmaster did not let the students who were temporarily dismissed return.


    It had to be known that ten years ago, that sealed accommodation building 3 had already had several strange deaths, and this time, Black Whirlwind had once again awakened this place that everyone had forgotten.


    Although Fang Zishu had already removed the female ghost ''You Ran'', the Principal still had some lingering fear in her heart.


    So after some discussion, he decided to completely flatten out the accommodation building 3 that had always been sealed, and then make a small lake on top of it. Afterwards, he planned to build a simple sacrificial pavilion in the middle of the man-made lake to provide incense to the people.


    After the decision was made, many large scale tools entered the Qingyang University.


    This caused the previously silent Qingyang to once again ring out the bustling figures of the workers.


    Logically speaking, it was a very normal thing to flatten the accommodation building 3 and turn it into an artificial lake.


    However, on the second day of construction, the school''s construction team encountered some trouble.


    All of these things, Fang Zishu did not know.


    At this moment, he was at home searching for information regarding the insect Gu on the internet.


    In the beginning, Fang Zishu only inquired about the customs of Yun Guichuan, wanting to know if there was still any inheritance regarding the ''Insect Gu'' in these places. Although the information on the Internet was extremely powerful, it also contained a lot of fake information.


    If it were not for the police mentioning him, Fang Zishu probably would not even know that a change had actually occurred to the Qingyang University which was just three crossroads away from him. Originally, the school''s construction team, after pushing out the accommodation building 3 and cleaning up the usable bricks, began to dig a new building foundation pit. However, they suddenly discovered that underneath the accommodation building 3, they had actually dug out a few dried corpses.


    That''s right, a desiccated corpse!


    And these dried corpses were the students who had died in the accommodation building 3 dozens of years ago.


    Logically speaking, after dozens of years, the corpses should have already rotted away, but the strange thing was that the corpses that were dug out all had very good appearances, as if they died a few days ago.


    Upon hearing this news, the Principal of Qingyang University was quite frightened.


    He immediately reported this matter to the serious crime squad in S city.


    After Xiao Hui received the news, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed over to the scene with his team.


    Because the dead were people from a dozen years ago, it was very difficult for Xiao Hui to find any more clues. He could only choose to investigate and collect the evidence, and then transfer the corpses that had been dead for dozens of years to a random grave in the suburbs.


    After Fang Zishu finished listening to the description of the note, his heart was filled with curiosity.


    His thoughts were the same as usual. Because of the matter of the female ghost ''leisurely'', Fang Zishu had gone to the sealed accommodation building 3 several times. He knew that the building''s location was not too good, but after more than a decade of being eroded by the wind and rain, the corpses buried here should have already rotted into bones. How could they still be alive after being dug out?


    This caused Fang Zishu to feel even more that there were still many secrets hidden within the Qingyang University that even he did not know about.


    To be honest, Fang Zishu had wanted to ask the principal of Qingyang University about her identity.


    But Fang Zishu quickly abandoned that thought.


    The reason was simple.


    The Qingyang University was very different from an ordinary university. It was not only a private university, but it was also a place that several school directors had contributed money to build. To the school directors, the principal was merely a representative.


    Even if Xiao Hui used his identity to interrogate him, he would not be able to get an answer out of it.


    Therefore, Fang Zishu wanted to use other methods to explore these strange corpses.


    If his guess was wrong, under the school accommodation building 3, was the place where the corpses were dug up. There was definitely a large formation, a formation similar to the one used to reclaim the corpses, if not, how could these corpses that had been dead for dozens of years still be alive?


    Of course, all of these were just Fang Zishu''s guesses.


    As for the details, he still had no way of knowing.


    However, in the current situation, this should be the most reasonable and appropriate explanation.


    However, the current array should have already been destroyed by the police while they were carrying the corpses.


    In a situation where he was unable to survey the scene, Fang Zishu planned to change targets and create trouble on the corpses.


    Fang Zishu''s idea was very simple. Since someone had spent a lot of effort to engrave these corpses that died several years ago, then as the owner of these corpses now, they would definitely know about this matter. As long as Fang Zishu and the others kept their eyes on the corpses, they would definitely be able to uncover the truth behind this matter!


    After Fang Zishu finished explaining his plan from the bottom of his heart, the cop nodded his head and agreed without thinking.


    After explaining the plan to Xiao Hui, Xiao Hui also agreed.


    Therefore, a few nights ago, it was the officers of the homicide squad who had been secretly observing the movements of the mummified corpses.


    Unfortunately, after three days had passed, the corpses that were left in the unmarked cemetery were still the same as before. No one had moved them.


    Tonight, what Fang Zishu wanted to do was to go to the cemetery outside the city with the police and take over the duty of being the scouts of the Murder Squad.


    For safety''s sake, Fang Zishu stayed until late at night before changing into a set of pitch black clothes with the police officer and leaving the residence.


    In order to be safe, Fang Zishu packed quite a few things into his bag before he left.


    On the way to the outskirts, on the way to the unmarked cemetery, Fang Zishu had the nagging feeling that something was being ignored by him.


    After some thought, Fang Zishu suddenly realized the problem.


    First of all, several students had mysteriously died from Qingyang University tens of years ago, and this event caused a huge commotion at the time. Even some people from various parts of the society were involved, but in the end, the outcome of the incident was not satisfactory, causing the ''thunderous rain'' to be a little smaller.


    Logically speaking, under such circumstances, the corpses of the dead students would either be handed over by the school to the funeral home to be cremated, or handed over to the family members of the dead students to choose the subsequent burial method.


    In other words, no matter what, these corpses shouldn''t be in the school.


    Otherwise, just the families of the corpses alone would not agree.


    But now, after dozens of years, these corpses that should have been cremated long ago actually appeared in the school once more. To be more precise, they appeared under the accommodation building 3. In Fang Zishu''s opinion, all the higher-ups in the school must be aware of this. At the very least, there should be a connection between them, or else these corpses would not have fallen so low.


    But if it was really the upper echelons of the school, then the Principal should have been rebuked this time for proposing to flatten the accommodation building 3 and change the artificial lake, but this suggestion actually passed. This was what Fang Zishu felt to be the most unimaginable.


    If he could, he really would like to know what happened to those murder cases that occurred in the Qingyang University for dozens of years.


    The corpses of those who died, how were they dealt with in the end?

 C210

    Of course, even if the old story was full of holes, it would gradually disappear with the passage of time.


    Even if Fang Zishu found the problem, he would not be able to solve it.


    Since he couldn''t go back to the past, Fang Zishu could only place his gaze on these corpses that had reappeared.


    Thinking about that, Fang Zishu started walking faster.


    The place where they lived was in the northeast of S city while the unmarked cemetery in the suburbs was located in the northwest of S city.


    The two were in the opposite direction, and there was some distance between them.


    Fang Zishu and the policeman spent an entire hour before they finally arrived at a place that the locals called "Green Packet Shell". This place was already the closest village to the unmarked cemetery.


    Although it was already late at night, the night market was particularly lively.


    Perhaps it was because of the silence, but many people in the city would take a bus here to eat at the roadside stall.


    "Oh, what a fragrant smell. I''m so hungry from smelling it." The cop looked at the quartz watch on his wrist and laughed, "Zishu, we still have nearly an hour''s time before we get to the post. Why don''t we just rest here and continue walking? We''ll definitely not have anything to eat!"


    "There''s no rush. Let''s meet up with Sister Chen Jing first before we talk about eating.


    Chen Jing was a member of the serious crime squad. Previously, when Fang Zishu had gone to the Li Family, she had also gone there with him.


    Therefore, Fang Zishu was relatively familiar with her.


    This time around, the task of stalking would be completed by her and the other member of the task force, ''Cheng Qiang''.


    The division of labor between the two was very clear, one night for each of them.


    For example, last night, Chen Jing was watching us, so I, Cheng Qiang, will be resting in the rented room of ''Green Packet Shell'', waiting for the next shift.


    Fang Zishu had already talked with Xiao Hui on the phone before he came here. Since he knew that the one who was following them tonight was Cheng Qiang, then the person who was resting in the rented room was naturally Chen Jing.


    What Fang Zishu needed to do now was to head to the rented apartment where Chen Jing was resting and ask about the situation there. At the same time, he needed to wait for the return of the other follower, ''Cheng Qiang''. Very quickly, Fang Zishu and the note followed the address that Xiao Hui gave and arrived in front of a cheap rental house that was called ''Green Packet Shell''.


    This was the resting area for Cheng Qiang and Chen Jing.


    However, Fang Zishu did not immediately go up. Instead, he took the police to wander around the night market, eating snacks while walking. He also bought two hats, and returned to the rented apartment.


    Due to the fact that there were always people leaving from the rented houses in the town, the flow of people was extremely complicated. Therefore, when Fang Zishu and the others entered, they did not attract anyone''s attention.


    Through asking the registered auntie, Fang Zishu quickly found Chen Jing''s room.


    But after knocking on the door for half a day, Fang Zishu did not see Chen Jing opening the door.


    Fang Zishu quickly realized that something had happened.


    He immediately found a reason for the registered aunty to open the door to Chen Jing''s house.


    Sure enough, Li Jing and Cheng Qiang''s greetings were all present in the rented room, but they were nowhere to be seen.


    "Word count, Chen Jing and the others have not come back, could something have happened? Should we contact Xiao Hui and have him mobilize the police to search for us? "


    Seeing that Chen Jing wasn''t in the room, the policeman panicked in his heart.


    One had to know that their current location was the outskirts of the city.


    Most importantly, although Chen Jing was a member of the Serious Crimes Group, she was still a weak woman. If she really met with danger, then the situation would definitely be extremely bad.


    Seeing that Chen Jing had not returned, it was naturally fake if Fang Zishu was anxious. However, Fang Zishu was not an easily impatient person, although he did not see Chen Jing''s figure, he did not choose to immediately leave the town to inform Xiao Hui. Instead, after pondering for a moment, he brought the note and bought something from a stall that was extremely close to Chen Jing''s rented house, before sitting down and waiting.


    After around an hour, Chen Jing returned in a hurry.


    Fang Zishu immediately stood up and followed Chen Jing into the rented room.


    "Sister Chen Jing, what''s the situation? Wasn''t today your day to rest? The cops and I came looking for you, but we found out you weren''t there. "


    Hearing that, Chen Jing replied, "Today is indeed my day to rest, but a few hours ago, Cheng Qiang sent me a message saying that there was movement at the unmarked cemetery, so I rushed there myself. If it wasn''t for fear that you guys wouldn''t find me when we get there, I might not even be able to return right now!"


    "What?" Is there any news from the unmarked cemetery? "


    Hearing Chen Jing''s words, Fang Zishu''s face immediately revealed hints of joy.


    "That''s right. Cheng Qiang said that there was a minivan with a golden cup driving around the cemetery yesterday and today. After some calculations, I think that the fellow driving the golden cup bread is very suspicious!"


    "Then where is this person? Are you waiting until now?" Fang Zishu asked again.


    Chen Jing nodded his head, "I heard that this guy also lives in the ''Green Packet Shell'' town. Firstly, I was afraid that I would miss the chance to contact you, and secondly, I wanted to take this opportunity to observe the situation of the Gold-Eyed Race Leader!"


    "Sister Jing, well done!"


    Fang Zishu couldn''t help but give Chen Jing a big thumbs up.


    After being praised by Fang Zishu, Chen Jing somewhat embarrassedly lowered his head.


    After that, Chen Jing recounted all of the things he had observed these past few days to Fang Zishu.


    According to what Chen Jing said, the owner of the golden carriage was actually not far from their rented house. To be more precise, the two were on the same route, and after Fang Zishu received this important information, he did not immediately leave, but decided to continue sitting in front of the stall and waiting for news.


    Time slowly passed.


    It was not until midnight when Fang Zishu and the others had finally closed the booth. Just as Fang Zishu and the others were about to leave, a white gold cup van stopped not far from Fang Zishu and two middle-aged men wearing sunglasses got off.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu immediately pretended to deceive his body, using the table as a shield, he carefully observed.


    The two got out of the car and quickly went upstairs. Then, they drove away.


    "Come, let''s think of a way to follow them!"


    As Fang Zishu saw the Golden Cup van drive away, he spoke to the note beside him and Chen Jing without hesitation.


    Although they were on the number 11 bus, they were only six or seven miles away from the place where the unmarked cemetery was located. Furthermore, the golden baker van was driving very slowly and there was even the suspicion that it was purposely driving in circles.


    With this, Fang Zishu and the others could barely keep up with the Golden Cup van.


    Just as expected, when Fang Zishu and the others rushed over to the unmarked cemetery, that white Gold Cup van also came over.


    Fang Zishu and the other two immediately hid in the bushes, borrowing the bright moonlight to look over at the tomb, they discovered two middle-aged men wearing sunglasses, and the corpses that were being moved around the cemetery.


    "Zishu, where are those two fellows putting the corpses in bags? What should we do now? Do you want to continue this wait or do you want to go out now, subdue them, and interrogate the mastermind behind the scenes? "


    Fang Zishu felt that this was not the best time to alert her, so he immediately shook his head and said, "Wait a little longer, don''t be impatient!"

 C211

    After observing the body through the bushes for tens of minutes, the two men in sunglasses also put several bags containing the corpses into the trunk of the golden van.


    Clang!


    Just as the trunk was about to close, Fang Zishu who was hiding in the shrubbery realised that there was something strange about the stupid white bag of corpses.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu immediately wiped the tears of the newborn calf on his eyes.


    When he raised his eyes again, he discovered that there was a faint Black Gas coming out from the white bag.


    How could there be such dense Yin Qi on the body?


    There must be something odd about this!


    Fang Zishu''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately called Chen Jing and the note to follow him.


    After the two middle-aged men with eyes carried the corpse bags onto the carriage, they decisively started the car.


    Fortunately, their car was not going very fast, so Fang Zishu and the others took the shortcut and followed them secretly in the dark of the night.


    The Golden Bowl passed the green bag and seemed to be about to head for the Han River, where City S.


    Because they didn''t have any transportation tools, for the sake of being able to keep up with the slowly moving Golden Bread Cars, Fang Zishu and the others could only choose to jog.


    Sure enough.


    When they reached the river bank, the golden baker finally stopped.


    Then, Fang Zishu saw the two men wearing sunglasses take out the corpse pouches from the trunk.


    "Zishu, are they trying to throw away the corpses?" the cop asked.


    "Do you still want to ask me something so obvious?"


    Fang Zishu curled his lips, and said: "Let''s take advantage of these branches as a cover, and slowly move towards the river bank, to try to subdue these two before they throw the corpse down!" Finished, Fang Zishu turned his gaze towards the police and Chen Jing, "Sir, Sister Jing, can you two deal with them?"


    "Although my fighting technique is not very good, but I have this strength in my hands, so dealing with one should not be a problem!"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head slightly. He had coordinated with the cop many times, so he was clear about the cop''s strength. Although the police didn''t know how to fight, their strength was not weak. If they were to use all their strength, it would be enough to subdue a grown man. Fang Zishu was not worried about this.


    The one who truly made Fang Zishu sweat was Chen Jing. Even though she was a member of the S City''s Serious Crimes Unit, she was still a girl after all, and didn''t have much strength in her hands, so it was a little too difficult for her to fight against an adult male by herself.


    It wasn''t because Fang Zishu wasn''t willing to help her, but because he had more important things he needed to do.


    Seeing Fang Zishu looking at him, Chen Jing understood the worry in his heart, "Master Fang, you can rest assured. Although I am a woman, I have been learning fighting techniques from officers since I was young, so you can rest assured!"


    "Alright, be careful!"


    Fang Zishu instructed again, and the three of them took advantage of the darkness to separate and begin their own operations.


    Using the cover of the night, Fang Zishu smoothly went over the hill and reached the place where the Golden Cup Carriage was parked.


    As for the police and Chen Jing, they had groped their way to the riverbank from the hillside to wait for the opportunity. As long as Fang Zishu''s hand signal came out, they would transform into a wolf that would swallow its prey, locking their opponents in place!


    Because they were close to each other, this time, Fang Zishu could faintly hear one of the men muttering to himself, "Don''t blame me for this, the chief had originally engraved a large formation at the bottom of Qingyang University, his goal was to gather all of you into Yin Qi and refine you all into ''zombies'', and kill all of you. But who would have thought that those old fellows at Qingyang Academy would actually make the decision to flatten accommodation building 3. "


    After pausing for a moment, the man continued, "Since all of you are exposed to the police, it will be difficult for us to transport you out of S City. We can only let you guys sink into the depths of the Han River, but don''t worry, the moment there''s a chance, we brothers will fish you up again.


    As the man spoke, he took out a few black objects from his bosom and stuffed them into the mouths of the mummified corpses.


    Although the night was dark, dark to the point that Fang Zishu couldn''t clearly see what those black things were, as a Southeastern Fang Family Warlock, Fang Zishu could guess one or two things.


    If what the man said was true, then the black goods that they just stuffed into the corpses'' mouths must have been Yin Pearls made from a large amount of Yin Qi. As long as the corpses had this thing in their mouths, even if the corpses were submerged in the river for a short time, they would not become swollen and festering again!


    However, what made Fang Zishu curious was that although the Yin Pearls weren''t good, they were rare items. Ordinary people would find it difficult to find even one, but the two of them had already taken out dozens of ''Yin Pearls'' within a few minutes.


    Therefore, Fang Zishu really wanted to know, just where did these Yin Pearls on their bodies come from?


    Just as Fang Zishu was thinking, the two glasses wearing men had already lifted up the corpse bag, looking as though they were about to throw it into the river, Fang Zishu knew that he could not delay any further, and immediately gave the order to the cop and Chen Jing who were by the side.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Jing shouted out, and then she jumped out from under the fence, and rushed to the man''s side, "Give me the corpse bag, and don''t worry!"


    Chen Jing''s berating caused the two men to jump in fright. When they saw that the one who rushed out was actually a beautiful woman, they were startled for a moment, then rubbed their hands and laughed, "I was wondering who it was, so it turns out to be a mother Xi Pi. It seems like not only can the two of us complete the mission tonight, we can also do it on our way here!" With that, the man walked towards Chen Jing with a smile.


    "Stop!"


    As Chen Jing pushed himself further back, the burly stripe finally showed up.


    "Another one came. It seems like you guys have been following us brothers for a long time!"


    The appearance of the note caused the two men to panic for a moment, but when they looked around and saw that no one else appeared except for the note, the worry in their eyes was immediately dispelled. "Just the two of you want to ruin our good fortune? You really do not know your place!"


    Dong, dong, dong!


    As the saying goes, one doesn''t speculate for long.


    Very quickly, Chen Jing and the two cops started to fight with the two of them.


    Not to mention a deafening sound.


    However, Fang Zishu could not care about that at the moment, and took the opportunity while Chen Jing and the System and the two were trembling to sneak over to the back of the Golden Cup van.


    After putting on the gloves, Fang Zishu decisively opened the corpse bag.


    A dense black Qi came over, Fang Zishu anxiously held his breath.


    After he completely opened the corpse bag, Fang Zishu found that there was a dried up corpse inside.


    There was no water on his hands and arms. He was completely a drier.


    The corpse''s eyes were closed, and its body was releasing an unpleasant smell of pickled meat, which Fang Zishu knew was corpse Qi.


    The aura of a corpse.


    Fang Zishu looked at the corpses and felt that their appearances were a little strange.


    Suddenly, Fang Zishu felt something moving inside the body, especially in the throat area.


    "Why would the Yin Pearls move? Could it be that I guessed wrong, the thing that they stuffed into the mouths of these dried corpses just now was not a ''Yin Pearl'' to protect the corpses, but a Gu worm? "

 C212

    In order to confirm his thoughts, Fang Zishu immediately took out a shiny dagger from the bandage on his leg.


    Using the moonlight, Fang Zishu pinched both the face of the corpse and the throat of the corpse as he rummaged through it.


    After a long while, a black thing slowly crawled out of the dried corpse''s throat.


    Seeing the black object that was wiggling like a maggot, Fang Zishu felt his stomach churning. Suppressing the urge to vomit, he used the knife in his hand to flip the black object over.


    Borrowing the moonlight, Fang Zishu finally recognized the black object''s appearance.


    Corpse Worm!


    That''s right, a Corpse Worm!


    Fang Zishu and the young man had entered many ancient tombs, so they naturally knew about this thing. However, there was a huge difference between Corpse Worm s and corpses.


    This kind of Corpse Worm, the darker the color of its body, the older it was, the higher its intelligence.


    According to Fang Zishu''s knowledge, as long as he used a special method to bind it with a red string that was stained with chicken blood, the Corpse Worm would lead the way until he found the place you wanted to go. Most importantly, after using the insect, you must shout ''Return'', ''Return'', ''Return'' three times in a row. If you do not shout ''Return'' three times or even less, these Corpse Worm will leave and look for a new host.


    Just as Fang Zishu was observing the Corpse Worm, the battle on the other side had also ended.


    Seeing that a thin and weak girl like Chen Jing was actually able to drag an adult male to the ground, Fang Zishu couldn''t help but give the former a thumbs up, "Sister Jing, I didn''t think that you were actually such a good martial artist. It seems that I have indeed underestimated you!"


    Chen Jing laughed and said: "Master Fang, what should we do now?"


    "What do we do? Isn''t Sister Jing''s performance right now? " Fang Zishu laughed and said: "I heard that the members of the Murder Squad have their own ways of interrogating criminals. You must have grasped quite a few methods after entering the industry for so many years, right?"


    "Of course!"


    Chen Jing laughed, and then called for the police to drag the two to the hill.


    In less than an hour, Chen Jing and the police returned.


    The two middle-aged men with eyes were like two dead dogs as they laid motionless on the ground.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu could not help but swallow his saliva, he knew without asking that the two must have suffered a lot, if not, how could the two middle-aged men who were supposed to be full of vitality, become dead dogs in just an hour?


    Fang Zishu retracted his gaze, and turned to look at Chen Jing, "Sister Jing, how is it?"


    "With me here, you can rest assured Master Fang."


    Chen Jing then rubbed his hands together, and said to the cops by his side, "Heh, why don''t you report our results to Master Fang!"


    The cop was seemingly frightened by Chen Jing''s'' special method '', to the point that he subconsciously distanced himself from Chen Jing. Even so, his eyes still revealed a little fear, if not for Fang Zishu''s reminders, the cop would still be in a daze.


    "A cop?" A cop? " Fang Zishu shouted.


    "Oh. "Oh."


    The cop replied twice, then said slowly, "They both admitted it, they listened to the leader''s orders, and stuffed the Corpse Worm s into the mouths of the dried corpses that Sis Chen and the others left at the cemetery, and then left them in the Han River. Then they had the other group look for a new opportunity, put on their diving suits and fish the dried corpses out!"


    "Another group of people?" Did they say where they were? " Fang Zishu asked.


    The cop shook his head. "They don''t know either, but they said that those people are all on the same boat, and the connection between them is entirely based on Corpse Worm. As for how they are going to contact each other using Corpse Worm, they don''t even know!"


    "Relying on Corpse Worm?"


    Fang Zishu muttered a few sentences, as if he had thought of something, and revealed a happy expression: "I know how they are going to contact each other now. Then, the two of you follow me quickly to bring the two of them back, and also tell me what plans we have to follow Xiao Hui. If this plan succeeds, I think we should be able to find a way to use our Qingyang University to set up a corpse rearing ground, the mastermind behind this! "


    The next morning, Fang Zishu handed over the two children he caught by the side of the river to Xiao Hui, then told him everything he had discovered along with the things Chen Jing had interrogated him about.


    "Do you mean to say that we should use the red string method to find another group of people, and then find out who the mastermind is?"


    Since the mastermind had the ability to set up a corpse recuperation place within his Qingyang University, he must not be some ordinary person. Although Fang Zishu was a magician, his own strength was limited, so it would be too dangerous for him to rely on the Corpse Worm alone to find another wave of people.


    "Xiao Hui, just believe me. I, Fang Zishu, have traversed countless ancient tombs in these past few years and have also encountered countless dangers. Furthermore, I am not moving alone this time, so with a note accompanying me and the protection of the ''Thunder Fire Talisman'' that I engrave and the other Talisman s, my safety factor is very high. You don''t have to worry about my safety at all! "


    Under Fang Zishu''s temptation, although Xiao Hui was worried, he still agreed to Fang Zishu''s plan.


    Because even though there were a lot of members in the serious case team, only Fang Zishu knew how to use Corpse Worm.


    Therefore, if she did not let Fang Zishu take the risk, then it would be too far away to find out who the mastermind was.


    After a short discussion, Fang Zishu decided to make a move on the afternoon of the third day.


    Before this, he had Xiao Hui take him to the underground black market in S City and bought many items from there. He used them to engrave Talisman s and some other items that he needed to take along with them.


    After eating and resting until the afternoon, Fang Zishu and the cops set off.


    City S was surrounded by the Han River. With today''s rapid development, the old docks were basically closed down.


    In the entire S City, there was only the almost deserted Han River Pier.


    That night, not many ships docked.


    After Fang Zishu and the note slipped in, they took out a black thing from the bottle.


    That thing was the Corpse Worm that was pulled out from the dried corpse''s throat.


    Fang Zishu poured out the Corpse Worm and tied the blood soaked red thread onto the Corpse Worm''s body using a special binding method. Then, he placed the Corpse Worm with the red string on the dock and dragged it like a little dog.


    Before long, the sleeping Corpse Worm seemed to have discovered something and began to slowly wiggle.


    Tens of minutes later, under the guidance of the Corpse Worm, Fang Zishu and the cop arrived near an extremely dilapidated cargo ship!


    It was a very large ship. Looking from afar, there were people walking on it.


    The Corpse Worm''s reaction became more and more intense.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu knew that he was getting closer to his target.


    Fang Zishu waited for a long time, and finally saw the chance. Taking advantage of the time between the cargo ship''s sentry posts, he sneaked in with the cops ¡­

 C213

    As the successor of the Golden Institute''s field officer, Fang Zishu had to deal with tombs and corpses on a daily basis.


    So he naturally had a thorough understanding of the habits of Corpse Worm and the conditions their reactions represented.


    When the ''Corpse Worm'' that he used the red line to pull passed this shabby cargo ship, it actually gave off a strong reaction.


    One had to know, Corpse Worm were extremely special existences.


    Under the guidance of the red line, it had a strong sense of the ''similar type'' and ''corpse''. It was precisely because of the special reaction brought by the ''Corpse Worm'' that Fang Zishu was sure that there was something unusual hidden within this ship.


    For example, corpses.


    or some other Corpse Worm.


    No matter what, he needed to board the ship and investigate.


    Thinking about that, Fang Zishu no longer hesitated, taking advantage of the time when the people on the deck of the cargo ship were changing their sentry, he took the opportunity and brought ''Corpse Worm'' along to sneak into the shabby ship, wanting to carry out a more detailed investigation.


    However, in order to prevent accidents from happening, Fang Zishu got the police to control the freighter with the fastest speed possible, using the phone that he casually brought along to send Xiao Hui and the rest. In this way, they could not only monitor the people on the ship, making it impossible for them to escape from the deck, but also maximize their safety. It could be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    After successfully boarding the ship, Fang Zishu did not dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness, and entered the cabin along with the note as quietly as possible. While avoiding the sentries, he also relied on the ''reaction'' of the ''Corpse Worm'' in his arms to further determine the direction of those special things.


    After many senses, Fang Zishu finally confirmed the specific location that the ''Corpse Worm'' was referring to.


    After obtaining this information, Fang Zishu and the police immediately headed towards the location of the target.


    He wanted to investigate the situation as fast as possible.


    But the moment Fang Zishu and the police opened the cabin door, a black shadow suddenly rushed out from behind, without saying a word, the black shadow had already tied Fang Zishu''s neck tightly with his wrist, as though he wanted to kill Fang Zishu.


    Hearing what the black shadow said, Fang Zishu''s heart sank. He thought that his whereabouts had been discovered by the patrol officers on board the ship, and couldn''t help but feel a bit panicked.


    Just then, the guard behind Fang Zishu discovered that Fang Zishu was in a dangerous state. He immediately rushed to the back of the black figure and used his arm to wrap around the black figure''s neck.


    Fang Zishu, who was being held hostage by the black figure, could clearly feel its body tremble.


    It was obvious that the black shadow did not think of the existence of the police.


    At this moment, no matter how foolish Fang Zishu was, he had come to a conclusion, that the black shadow holding him down was not a patrol officer or related personnel of the ship. Otherwise, when this black shadow was being held hostage by the police, it would not have done such a thing subconsciously.


    After coming to this conclusion, the worry in the bottom of Fang Zishu''s heart immediately disappeared.


    "Let go of Zishu, or I''ll let you have a taste of being strangled to death!"


    The guard was rather worried for Fang Zishu''s safety, so when he held onto the black figure, he immediately stated his request.


    However, that black shadow was not stupid. Although it was being suppressed by the police, it still held the same bargaining chip in its hand.


    And this bargaining chip, was Fang Zishu.


    "You dare? If you attack me, then your friend will definitely die! "


    In the darkness, the black figure''s voice was hoarse and low, like a wounded wolf that had been discovered.


    Being threatened by the black figure in such a way, even though the police had a bargaining chip in hand, he did not dare make the first move, as he was afraid that the black figure he had suppressed would cause harm to Fang Zishu.


    Fang Zishu was tied by the black figure''s wrist around his neck, and the black figure''s neck was also bound by the strips that were following behind Fang Zishu.


    None of them dared to act rashly.


    In the end, it was the black figure that broke the deadlock.


    "Let me ask you, are you a sentry on the cargo ship? And where exactly are you guys hiding that ''Two-sided threaded Glass Beast''? "


    After hearing the black figure''s question, Fang Zishu was even more certain of his guess.


    He also knew that this black shadow should be a thief. Its goal was to obtain that beast''s treasure.


    Since they were not on board, they were not here for the same purpose.


    Hence, in Fang Zishu''s opinion, there was no need for them to enter this deadlock.


    Thinking about it, Fang Zishu immediately told the black figure his and the policeman''s identities.


    At first, the black figure didn''t believe Fang Zishu and thought that he had thought of a way to escape just in time. However, when Fang Zishu took out the ''Corpse Worm'' in his arms, the black figure let him go without thinking.


    He believed that Fang Zishu and the cop were indeed not part of the patrol on the cargo ship. As for the reason, it was very simple. Because the black figure was a ''Taoist Shifting Mountain'', the moment he saw Fang Zishu take out the ''Corpse Worm'', he believed in what Fang Zishu had said.


    Although Fang Zishu did not know why the black figure trusted him so easily, since he had regained his freedom, Fang Zishu did not want to be too entangled with this issue. He immediately said, "Did you just come out from this cabin? Do you know what is hidden in this cabin? "


    The night was dark and the wind was strong. The three of them were also wearing black, and since they were in the pitch black cargo ship, Fang Zishu had no idea who the other party was, nor could he see their faces.


    However, this did not affect Fang Zishu from asking him for some information.


    The black shadow hesitated for a moment before speaking in a muffled voice, "I don''t know what is hidden in the cabin." "Just as I opened the cabin door, I heard a sound coming from behind me. I thought it was the guys on the ship who were patrolling, but I didn''t expect to meet two ''colleagues''."


    Fang Zishu nodded, and said to the black figure slowly: "We can consider ourselves to be fated, why not cooperate a bit?"


    "Cooperation? How can we cooperate? " the shadow asked.


    "It''s very simple. I heard from you just now that you''re looking for something that belongs to a beast, right?"


    "Double-sided threaded glass beast!" the shadow repeated.


    "Yes, it''s a two-sided Twin-Glass Beast!"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head: "Although I do not know who you are, but I can tell you one thing for sure, the reason why I am here is not for the ''Dual Lined Glass Beast'', but for something else. Since our goals are different, then why not cooperate with each other?"


    After the black shadow heard Fang Zishu''s words, it kept silent as if it was considering its gains and losses.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu said: "This cargo ship is so big, there are at least tens or even hundreds of cabins above. I think it would be difficult for you to find the precious'' Two-sided Threaded Glass Beast ''by yourself, right?"


    After hearing what Fang Zishu said, the black figure was also somewhat tempted, because he knew that everything Fang Zishu said was true. There were indeed a lot of spaces on this ship, so if it was just him alone searching, wouldn''t he be able to search for them for years and months?


    Thinking about this, the black shadow did not hesitate and nodded, "Alright, since everyone has different goals, I will cooperate with you today. "Tell me, where do we go now?"

 C214

    After reaching a preliminary agreement, the two sides no longer had their previous hostility.


    "What should I do now?" the shadow asked.


    "Let''s go in first. It''s not very safe here. If we attract any patrolling passengers, things won''t be good!" After Fang Zishu finished speaking, the black figure nodded her head in agreement, and quietly closed the cabin door, allowing everything to return to its previous state.


    After entering the cabin, only then did Fang Zishu realise that hanging on the black figure''s waist was a bulging bag, and there should be a lot of things stored inside. It was obvious that the black shadow had made the same detailed preparations as them before it set out.


    Of course, this thought flashed past Fang Zishu''s mind.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Fang Zishu immediately placed the ''Corpse Worm'' in his bosom onto the ground.


    To be honest, Fang Zishu did not dare take out the High Focusing Flashlight that he had prepared beforehand. He was afraid that the strong light from the flashlight would attract the attention of the patrolling guards outside. In this kind of situation, Fang Zishu could only take out the burning candle that he rarely used. Although the light and two degrees of this candle was far from that of the High Focusing Flashlight, it was enough to see the position of the ''Corpse Worm'' in such a dark place.


    Moreover, there was a red line as the link between him and the Corpse Worm.


    Therefore, he was not afraid of not being able to find the specific location of the ''Corpse Worm'' due to the lack of light.


    Under the illumination of the flammable candle, Fang Zishu discovered that the ''Corpse Worm'' he placed on the ground, was swaying its body, quickly crawling deeper into the cabin. Seeing this scene, Fang Zishu''s heart was filled with joy, he knew that this'' Corpse Worm ''must have found something, if not, the'' lazy ''Corpse Worm would not be working so hard right now.


    The interior of the cabin was very spacious and contained a lot of things, but the Corpse Worm were not interested in anything.


    "Why is there a stench coming from the cabin?"


    The cop covered his nose, his face full of disdain.


    In truth, Fang Zishu also smelled a suffocating stench. Just as he moved the candle and was about to investigate, he saw the black figure take out a fire piston, and shine it into the cabin.


    Very quickly, Fang Zishu noticed that his brows were knitted, as if he had discovered something unusual.


    "What''s wrong?" Fang Zishu asked.


    The black shadow did not reply, but took out a piece of Yellow Talisman s from his bag, and under Fang Zishu''s and the young man''s watch, the black shadow''s hands turned, and then the Yellow Talisman s flew out and ignited in the cabin.


    As the yellow paper burned, the stinky odors from before vanished into thin air.


    "The God of Purchasing Curse?"


    Fang Zishu''s pupils shrank. He had originally thought that the mysterious person who was cooperating with them was just a thief that was sufficiently prepared.


    But from the looks of it, he had guessed wrongly the true identity of this mysterious person.


    Although this mysterious person that they were working with was a thief, he was able to use the ''Purificer God Curse'' so skillfully. This was enough to prove that this mysterious person that they were working with, his other identity was definitely a Warlock from one of the four big sects, ''Purificer Gold'', ''Goosebumps'', or ''Shifting Mountain''.


    Only, right now, Fang Zishu still could not tell which faction this mysterious person belonged to among the Four Major Sects!


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that the mysterious man had used only a paper of Yellow Talisman s to eliminate the strange smell in the inner cabin, the officer was immediately shocked.


    "It is a kind of simple seal, it is to reference two flows of Yin Qi, wrap it around this place and then form a relatively sealed space. If an ordinary person who did not understand this came rushing in, they would be affected by these two forces and would hallucinate, forming something like a ghost wall. "Actually, this is one of the Dao Arts. It seems like this ship is indeed extraordinary!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu''s eyes widened.


    At the same time, he was also a little afraid.


    Although he felt that something was amiss earlier, he did not know what the problem was. If not for the determination of the black shadow ''Talisman'', he would have fallen into the owner''s trap by now.


    "Which of the four sects are you from?"


    Fang Zishu couldn''t suppress his curiosity and wanted to know the identity of the black figure.


    However, the black shadow clearly did not want to answer that question, so after the seal was broken, it went inside.


    Fang Zishu was startled for a moment, and then immediately revealed a helpless expression.


    He could only call for the police and follow along.


    Following the pathway, Fang Zishu and the rest walked for another tens of metres.


    At this moment, a huge metal box appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    "Why would there be such a large iron box here?" The policeman revealed a surprised expression.


    This time, Fang Zishu spoke first, "Officer, this is not an ordinary metal box, if my judgement is not wrong, this should be a strangely shaped coffin, and there should be a corpse inside!"


    "Coffin ¡­" "Coffin?"


    The officer swallowed his saliva and said: "Zishu, this... "How could this be a coffin?"


    "This is indeed a coffin."


    At this time, the mysterious man dressed in night attire also spoke, "In the knowledge of many people, coffins are mostly made of wood, but those ancient officials and dignitaries who were born in ancient times made their coffins out of bronze or gold, so it is not surprising for an iron coffin to appear here."


    Pausing, the black shadow continued, "Of course, the shape of this coffin is quite rare."


    Just as the black shadow spoke, the ''Corpse Worm'' that was lying on the ground suddenly let out a low cry.


    Fang Zishu''s pupils contracted, and he looked at the Corpse Worm once again.


    He did not hear wrongly, it was indeed the Corpse Worm''s true cry just now.


    In addition, the cries became more and more intense.


    It seemed like the Corpse Worm had identified the corpse inside the metal box.


    Otherwise, why would he let out such a high-pitched screech for no reason at all?


    The cries of the Corpse Worm were as ear-piercing as the cicadas on a summer tree. Fang Zishu was afraid that the sharp cries from the Corpse Worm would attract the attention of the patrolling soldiers on the deck, so without thinking, he squatted down and used a bamboo tube that he carried around to fill up the Corpse Worm that was letting out sharp cries. Then, he closed the lid in time.


    Seeing that everything was normal, Fang Zishu heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fang Zishu also wanted to know the situation of the corpse inside the coffin at this moment, so he quickly walked forward, wanting to open the lid of the coffin.


    However, the metal coffin''s lid was simply too heavy. With just Fang Zishu alone, not to mention moving it, even shaking it was an extremely difficult task. Seeing how difficult it was for Fang Zishu to move, the policeman at the side walked over and helped him, but even with both of them working together, they could only make the lid of the coffin move slightly, unable to lift it or remove it completely.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu knew that just with their strength, it was impossible for them to move the lid of the metal coffin, thus he turned his gaze towards the mysterious man, and panted: "Don''t just stand there, quickly come over and help us open this strangely shaped coffin, who knows, maybe the ''Two-sided Threaded Glass Beast'' that you were looking for will be stored inside this coffin?"

 C215

    It had to be said that Fang Zishu was indeed a meticulous person.


    He was well aware of his strengths and weaknesses.


    He also knew what the needs of the mysterious person were.


    It was because of his accurate sense of smell that Fang Zishu was able to find the root of the problem.


    Sure enough, when the mysterious person heard the three words "Glass Beast," his expression changed drastically.


    Fang Zishu knew that the mysterious man was moved.


    Seeing how the mysterious person was eager to give it a try, Fang Zishu immediately said, "Since we are cooperating together, then we should help each other out. This coffin''s shape is so unique, and it even caused the ''Corpse Worm'' I am carrying to have such an intense reaction, it is enough to prove that the things inside the ''Iron coffin'' are not ordinary."


    The mysterious man said softly, "What is there that is not mysterious? Other than the Yin matter that can cause a strong reaction from the ''Corpse Worm'', there is only corpses." Pausing, the mysterious man continued, "You said so much because you couldn''t open the heavy coffin lid and wanted to ask for my help. Why do you have to be so formal? That will only reduce my favorability level!"


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu''s face obviously revealed a trace of awkwardness, but that awkwardness was quickly restrained.


    "You are indeed right, the only thing that can cause a reaction from the ''Corpse Worm'' is a Yin object and a corpse, but since you are so familiar with the ''Purifier God Curse'', I presume that you are also a disciple of the Four Major Sects. As for the ''gold-raiding field officer'', ''National Grave Robber'', ''Ridge Discharger'' and ''Taoist Shifting Mountain'', these four bandit lords, each of them has their own unique technique, but there is one thing they share, and that is, they are able to accurately judge the tomb. "


    Saying that, Fang Zishu immediately pointed to the Iron coffin K in front of him, "As for the coffins, most of them contain a certain amount of accompanying items, I believe you are aware of that, and in the coffin in front of us, there is a huge possibility that there is a corpse and other corresponding accompanying items. So the ''Glazed beast'' you are looking for would also have a certain probability of being stored here, wouldn''t it?"


    After Fang Zishu said this, the mysterious person was obviously stunned, then shook his head and said, "You really have a great mouth. If you can''t survive in the tomb robbing world anymore, I suggest you become a teacher or a lawyer. I clearly knew that you said those words to trick me into opening the heavy coffin lid for you, but now you have given me a reason that I have no way of refusing. "


    After the mysterious man said that, he walked in front of the iron coffin and sized it up. He then pointed at the bottom right corner of the coffin, "This coffin is extremely heavy, and with just the strength of the three of us, it would be extremely difficult to lift the lid. Why don''t we use some other tools to open the coffin?"


    "With other tools? "How do I borrow your power?"


    The policeman was very interested in the mysterious man''s words.


    After all, just now, he and Fang Zishu had used up all of their strength together, and could only barely lift the cover of the Iron coffin s by a little. If they wanted to completely lift it, with the strength of the two, no, it should be more accurate to say that the strength of three people, it would be exceptionally difficult.


    Thus, the officer was very curious. He wanted to know what the other method the mysterious man was talking about referred to.


    Fang Zishu looked at the palm that the mysterious man had opened, and when he saw the few large circles on the right side of the Iron coffin, his eyes clearly lit up, intelligent like him, and he already understood what the mysterious man meant. If he was not mistaken, the mysterious man should be using the ''Barb Principle'' in physics, using the ring on the right side of the Iron coffin K as the supporting point, to pry open the cover of the incomparably heavy Iron coffin material.


    "Looks like we need to get to know each other."


    Fang Zishu nodded as he removed the candle in his hand, and began to search the sealed cabin for suitable tools.


    Seeing Fang Zishu act like this, the guard at the side was confused, as he did not know what Fang Zishu meant by those words.


    "Zishu, why are you looking for an iron rod? Our top priority right now is to open this Iron coffin in front of us right? " the cop asked.


    "Find an iron rod and use it as a support point. Then use the ''principle of leverage'' to open the lid of the coffin."


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu''s reply, the mysterious man explained first.


    "The ''principle of leverage''? What is the ''principle of leverage''? How come I''ve never heard of this? "


    Seeing the young man scratching his ears and cheeks, Fang Zishu immediately laughed, "Wangzi, I told you to read more every day, you''re not reading? You must be silly now, right? The ''barb principle'' is a physical method of saving force through the fulcrum. "


    "I still don''t understand." The cop pursed his lips.


    "You''ve seen the pulley."


    "Actually, the ''barb principle'' is exactly the same as the pulley that you saw. It''s just that in our current location, we don''t have the equipment like the pulley rope, nor do we have the space to set up the pulley, so we can only use the simplest ''barb principle'' and place the iron rod in the ring on both sides of the coffin. Using the ring as the supporting point, we can maximize the energy saving this place."


    After Fang Zishu''s explanation, the police also understood most of the so-called ''barb principle''.


    This ship was an old-fashioned large ship to begin with, and the interior of the ship was a mess with plenty of things. Therefore, Fang Zishu did not spend too much effort and found what he was looking for in a dusty corner of the ship.


    There were four or five iron rods that were about half a Zhang long.


    After finding the tools, Fang Zishu did not waste any more time, and immediately got the note and the mysterious person to place the iron rod in their hand into the ring on both sides of the coffin. Under the force of the ring and the iron rod in his hand, the originally heavy cover of the Iron coffin easily opened up a crack.


    Stupid!


    Very smelly!


    This stench seemed to be coming from the side of the bioglass.


    Even someone as patient as Fang Zishu was disgusted by the stench from the Iron coffin s.


    Only after he quickly opened the coffin lid did Fang Zishu finally see that there was indeed a corpse inside the Iron coffin.


    Perhaps it was because of the weather or the dense body of the Iron coffin, but the corpse that was hidden inside the Iron coffin s had been eroded in many places. On the corpse, many meter-white worms could be seen crawling on it, looking extremely disgusting.


    However, this was not the crux of the problem. What made it difficult for Fang Zishu to accept was that the corpse had rotted, causing him to be unable to clearly see the corpse within the Iron coffin s. Under such circumstances, he was unable to determine whether the corpse in front of him was the one he was looking for.


    As for the details, they would have to go back dozens of days.


    At that time, many dried corpses were found within the foundation pits of the sealed accommodation building 3.


    The identities of these dried corpses were all students who had died a strange death in accommodation building 3 tens of years ago.


    After an examination of the identities of these students, only then did Fang Zishu find out that a total of ten people had disappeared and died, but they had only found nine corpses in the foundation pit of accommodation building 3. In other words, there was another corpse that had disappeared ¡­

 C216

    Logically speaking, dozens of years ago, when the ten students of Qingyang University died in a strange fashion, after the treatment had been fruitless, the capital would contact the students'' relatives, and then use cremation or some other method to bury the undead. But now, the corpses of these students who were supposed to have long been cremated, had actually appeared in the base pit of the accommodation building 3.


    Furthermore, a formation had been set up around these corpses.


    Fang Zishu knew that this was done intentionally by someone. The purpose was to borrow the vigorous miasma in the ''accommodation building 3'' and support it with the formation so that it could form a human ''corpse rearing ground''. However, this extremely secretive ''corpse rearing ground'' was exposed to the public because of the construction in the school.


    If it was just this, then it was fine.


    The thing that Fang Zishu could not understand was that, despite the fact that ten people had died in a strange manner, why were only nine corpses found in the foundation pit of the accommodation building 3? Then who was the last corpse? Where is the body now?


    Through Xiao Hui''s special identity, Fang Zishu quickly found out that the owner of the missing corpse was a student named ''Mog-Zaxi''. According to the news released on the school''s intranet as well as the confessions of the students back then, the student ''Mog-Zaxi'' had indeed died in the accommodation building 3''s Room 404. His death was extremely miserable, and after being discovered by the students at that time, it had even caused an enormous disturbance.


    Of course, this was a long time ago. Let''s not talk about it here for now.


    Afterwards, under Xiao Hui''s plea, Fang Zishu decided to help her.


    Through the layers of cocoon peeling methods, he finally found a clue. In the town of "Bluestone Shell", he met the Criminal Division''s police officer, Li Jing. With Li Jing''s help, Fang Zishu and the cop successfully arrived at the river side, stopping the gray Gold Cup van. They even managed to trap the two middle-aged men who were trying to throw the body away, and took back the nine corpses in the Gold Cup carriage''s trunk.


    From the investigation of the two middle-aged men, Fang Zishu found out that, as of now, a month ago, which was the few days when Fang Zishu and the rest had just entered the Qingyang University, the two of them had secretly sneaked into the accommodation building 3 that was sealed. According to the boss'' request, they hunted down the corpse of a relatively special Hu that was hidden in the foundation pit of the accommodation building 3 and brought it away ahead of time.


    Through interrogation and the description of the body that he took with him earlier, Fang Zishu found out that the body that he had lost a month ago was actually caused by his student ''Mogazasi''. Of course, all of these were important information he got from Xiao Hui, and it was only because of this information, as well as the ''Corpse Worm'' that lived in the dried corpse''s throat, that Fang Zishu and the police managed to find the old cargo ship that was docked at the pier.


    This was what happened with the mysterious person and what happened afterwards.


    So right now, Fang Zishu really wanted to know one thing.


    That was, this corpse that was already beginning to rot in front of him, was it really a student?


    If that was the case, then Fang Zishu had already completed more than half of the mission.


    If it was not for that, then all of Fang Zishu''s previous efforts were just useless.


    "Zishu, look here!"


    Just as Fang Zishu was thinking about it, the exclamations from the police at the side woke him up.


    Fang Zishu''s gaze followed the direction of the note.


    It did not matter if she was looking, but looking at her gave Fang Zishu a big shock.


    That was because he saw a symbol on the right arm of this rotting corpse.


    A symbol that he was extremely familiar with.


    Imprint!


    That''s right, that imprint that Fang Zishu would never be able to forget in his entire life.


    It was a strange red mark that looked like an eyeball. Even though many parts of the corpse''s body were festering, the mark was still clearly visible on the corpse''s arm.


    "This... How was this possible? He ¡­ Why did his body ¡­ How could there be such an imprint? "


    Seeing the strange imprint on the dried corpse''s arm, Fang Zishu''s heart was filled with shock.


    The main reason why he came to this place, was to help Xiao Hui find the missing student, which was also the corpse of Mog-Zaxi. However, after he and the police sneaked onto this old cargo ship, they discovered a rather unique looking Iron coffin in one of the cabins.


    The most important thing was that inside this special coffin, there was actually a corpse with a ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' curse engraved on its arm.


    All along, Fang Zishu had been searching for clues related to the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant''. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone through thousands of miles of change from the Fang family to more than a thousand miles, or even left the Ao River that contained the ''jade token'' to come to these two lakes.


    In the natural tomb, Fang Zishu was already displeased from the loss of the ''exchange'' Octagon Prismatic Amber, hence he thought of relying on his relationship with the Professor Xu to learn how to charge. But who would have thought that so many strange things would happen in a private university that he and the police randomly entered?


    First, it was the sealed accommodation building 3, and then it was the Ji Ruxue who was leisurely being pestered by the ghost girl for many days. After he finished all of this, the construction team of the Uni Academy encountered a corpse problem while they were altering their accommodation building 3.


    This series of strange events caused Fang Zishu to faintly feel that he and the cop had somehow gotten sucked into a huge whirlpool.


    But as to what exactly this enormous whirlpool was, the current Fang Zishu did not know.


    However, there was one thing that Fang Zishu was certain of, and that was that there was definitely a shocking secret hidden within this whirlpool. Furthermore, this secret might be related to the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' in innumerable ways.


    Of course, all of these were just Fang Zishu''s guesses.


    Whether or not this was the case required further proof.


    Compared to Fang Zishu, the mysterious person seemed much more normal. When he saw the strange mark on the rotten corpse''s arm, not only did he not show any fear, he revealed an excited expression, "Hey, why did such a strange mark appear on his arm? "Say, when this person was alive, he had to leave a mark on his arm that was like an eyeball. When he died, he looked so scary, wasn''t he?"


    "This is not a mark, but a curse mark!"


    After hearing the mysterious man''s laments, the policeman could not help but reply.


    "Curse? How could this be a curse? Don''t joke around with me. "


    The mysterious man didn''t believe a word the policeman said.


    To his knowledge, there were countless strange things in this world, but very few things about curses. Amongst these remaining curses, the spells of Yun Guichuan and the other two were the most famous. However, they were currently located in City S.


    Although City S was not as good as the capital, it was still a second-tier city.


    Most importantly, S City was thousands of miles away from Yun Gui Chuan and the other three lands.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the mysterious person, the strange marks on the decaying corpse''s arms were either tattoos left behind by the deceased or tattoos left behind by other people to confuse the eyes of others, so that no one would be able to recognize this corpse.


    Seeing the appearance of the mysterious man, Fang Zishu knew that he would not believe it if he did not summon his power.


    Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, Fang Zishu suddenly rolled up his sleeves and revealed the palm of his right hand to the mysterious man.


    The moment he raised his palm, the orange flames that flickered on the ''fire piston'' reflected the strange eye-shaped mark on Fang Zishu''s right palm in front of the mysterious person ¡­

 C217

    To be honest, Fang Zishu had never planned to reveal his secret to the mysterious man.


    The reason he had chosen to do so was actually because he had his own thoughts as well.


    Since this mysterious person was able to cast the ''Purificer God Curse'' so skillfully, then his identity must be related to or from the Four Major Sects. Fang Zishu revealed the curse mark on his palm, as he wanted to see how the mysterious person would react. At the same time, he also wanted to find the true identity of the mysterious person and search for more information related to the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant''.


    The flickering orange light made the strange imprint on Fang Zishu''s right palm shine a ghastly light.


    Of course, these were not the main point.


    The most important part was that when the mysterious person saw the imprint on Fang Zishu''s right palm, he had actually been stunned in place, "You ¡­ Your palms... You have this thing on your palm, you... Who exactly are you? "


    Seeing that the mysterious man was at a loss, Fang Zishu did not lose his judgment. Instead, he immediately found the key word ''also'', "You said ''also'' just now, could it be that you have this strange imprint on your body? Or do you know anything about it? "


    Being stared at by Fang Zishu, the mysterious person''s face revealed a sense of unease.


    However, the mysterious man must have experienced a lot of storms and waves, so he quickly suppressed the unease on his face and said with a smile, "Don''t joke with me. How could I have such a weird imprint on my body? You sure know how to joke around."


    Although the mysterious person''s acting skills were not bad, if he wanted to deceive Fang Zishu, he would not be able to do so.


    Initially, when Fang Zishu saw the curse imprint on the rotten corpse, he was alarmed for a moment. Although it was quickly covered up by him, Fang Zishu could still feel that the mysterious man definitely knew of the bulbous eye shaped imprint and that there might be a similar imprint on his body. After all, when they were at the ''Chen Family Dam Village'', Fang Zishu had already found the same imprint on Old Chen.


    This was enough to prove that he, Fang Zishu, was not the only one cursed by the Eight Eyed Divine Infant.


    Since Old Chen had it, then if the mysterious man in front of him had it too, then it was not strange at all.


    This was why Fang Zishu had revealed the curse of the Eight Eyed Divine Infant''s "mark" on his right palm to the mysterious person.


    Now it seemed like Fang Zishu''s guess was right, there was definitely a problem with the mysterious person in front of him.


    "Now that we are cooperating, we shouldn''t be hiding anything, right? Since you are able to cast the ''Purifier God Curse'', then you should be clear of the meaning behind the words'' Eight Eyed Divine Infant ''. Since we are now fated to be together, then we should be honest and tell the other party about the hidden secrets.


    Fang Zishu''s shining words made the mysterious person sink into silence.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu immediately continued, "I know that although we have reached an agreement on cooperation, we are still on guard against each other. "How about this, let me introduce myself to express my sincerity. After that, you can talk about your own identity. How about it?"


    In a few minutes, Fang Zishu had told the mysterious man his identity in the simplest and clearest way possible. Not only that, he even told the mysterious man some of the details of the report. His goal was to gain the mysterious man''s trust and make him speak.


    After listening to Fang Zishu''s explanation, the mysterious man fell into silence again.


    The icy atmosphere in the narrow cabin was beyond doubt.


    After a long while, the mysterious man finally opened his mouth and said, "Since you''ve already said so, if I didn''t express anything, how could I match the sincerity in your heart? Forget it, since we are fated to be together, you can ask me anything you want to, I promise that I will tell you everything I know. "


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu''s face lit up.


    "Are you a member of the Four Major Sects?" Fang Zishu asked the first question without thinking.


    "Yes, but not all."


    Seeing Fang Zishu''s doubtful expression, the mysterious man started to explain, "I used to be a member of the Taoist Shifting Mountain, but because of a matter several years ago, I left the Taoist Shifting Mountain, and now, my identity ¡­ "Hmm ¡­" She should be like the brother beside you, who is an independent Grave Robber! "


    "Second question, does your arm have the same mark as mine, left behind by the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' curse?"


    The mysterious person did not speak. Instead, he slowly walked in front of Fang Zishu, and rolled up his sleeves until it was at Fang Zishu''s shoulders, in front of the both of them. Using the light from the candles, Fang Zishu discovered that the mysterious man''s arm also had the same strange imprint as his.


    Although the position and appearance of the mark was slightly different from the one on his right palm, Fang Zishu was sure that the mark on the mysterious man''s arm was the masterpiece of the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant''.


    "There is indeed one. Seems like my guess is correct!"


    "How did you know I had this imprint on my body?" The mysterious man was curious.


    "Very simple."


    Fang Zishu smiled slightly, and then said: "Previously, when this official discovered the special imprint on that rotten corpse, I noticed a clear flash of panic on your face, but later on, not only was your explanation for the imprint unclear, you had also purposely used it to ''tattoo''. At that time, I already felt that there was something wrong with you, by right, a warlock who knew the ''Purifying God Curse'' should know about the existence of the Eight Eyed Divine Infant."


    After pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "Taking a step back, even if you don''t know the Eight Eyed Divine Infant and its curse, you should be able to tell that the special mark on this rotten corpse was definitely not caused by a tattoo ¡­"


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu to finish speaking, the mysterious man mocked himself, "Brother Fang, your thoughts are truly meticulous and incomparable, I thought that your concealment was flawless, but who would have thought that with just a few sentences, you would reveal so many problems. It seems that the disciples of the Southeastern Fang Family really live up to their names ¡­ I, Sun Laosi, am completely convinced today ¡­ "


    "Not only is Zishu abnormally intelligent, he is also extremely capable. As long as you spend a little more time with him, you will definitely be subdued by his methods!"


    "Oh right, Sun Laosi, what is your full name? In the end, it''s not as if I and the cops will call you Sun Laosi in the future, right? "


    The mysterious person chuckled and said: "My name is Sun Changsheng, and because I am the fourth oldest in the clan, everyone in the underworld calls me Sun Laosi, and I also think that the name Sun Laosi suits my will, so you two can call me Sun Laosi from now on."


    Fang Zishu nodded, and then looked at Sun Laosi, "Oh right, Sun Laosi, I have one last question to ask you!"


    "Brother Fang, just say it, I, Sun Laosi will tell anything that I know!"


    Fang Zishu did not think too much, and asked the question that he wanted to know the most, "How exactly did you get cursed by the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant''? And the ''Glass Beast'' you were looking for, is it related to the imprint on your arm? "

 C218

    Hearing Fang Zishu mention this, Sun Laosi''s face also revealed a difficult expression.


    "What is it? It''s not convenient to tell us? " Fang Zishu frowned and asked.


    "No ¡­" It''s not a Brother Fang like this because ¡­ Because... "Sigh!"


    Sun Laosi sighed, and then said in a soft voice while flickering with the fire piston, "This matter is mainly related to my family''s secrets, according to the ancestors'' teachings, I should not have told you guys, but now that I have said all that, if I were to hide it from you, then wouldn''t I be apologizing to the honest Brother Fang and Brother Xu Zi?"


    Under the questioning of the police, Sun Laosi sighed as he recounted an old story.


    It was an old story that had been buried in the dust of their family for many years.


    It turned out that Sun Laosi''s family was the same as Fang Zishu''s family, and were both tombstone robbers who had passed down their inheritance for many generations. It was just that Fang Zishu''s Southeastern Fang Family had changed for several generations, and not only did it not feel lonely in the slightest, it had declared it even louder.


    In comparison, Sun Laosi''s Sun family was not as pleased.


    Although they were the Taoist Shifting Mountain s that were passed down from generation to generation, with the progress of their times, their families became increasingly lonely. Compared to them, whose reputation was not even comparable to the Qi Sanbiaozi, they could only barely make a living out of it by relying on their ancestors'' skills.


    However, Sun Laosi''s father couldn''t bear this kind of lifestyle, so he hid it from his family, wanting to go to a place to steal tombs by himself so that he could make a name for himself and bring honor to his ancestors. Sun Laosi''s father had investigated for a long time. Finally, he found some information on the two wide regions and found an ancient tomb from the Northern Wei Dynasty.


    Following Sun Laosi''s narration, the shock in Fang Zishu''s eyes grew thicker.


    Without waiting for Sun Laosi to finish, Fang Zishu impatiently interrupted the former, "Is there a huge black city inside the Northern Wei Ancient Tomb that your father went to, and the inside of the black city also has'' Immortal Ascension Stages''?"


    "Fang..." Brother Fang, you ¡­ How did you know? "


    Sun Laosi was also extremely shocked by Fang Zishu''s words.


    One must know, his father went to the Northern Wei Prefecture to steal the tomb without anyone knowing, but Fang Zishu actually said the most obvious thing in the tomb, how could this not shock him?


    "Haha, so it''s you!"


    At this moment, Fang Zishu could not help but sigh at the strangeness of fate.


    When they had walked over to the waterfall, their sharp eyes had found the problem. After their investigation, they discovered that at the innermost corner of the waterfall''s cold pond was actually a gigantic Tomb Robbery Cave. At that time, Fang Zishu had even gone in with the Qi Sanbiaozi and discovered the sculpture of the ''Four Heavenly Kings''.


    Not only that, through their analysis of the Tomb Robbery Cave, they had already guessed that this was the doing of the Taoist Shifting Mountain s of the Four Major Sects.


    It was just that it was unclear which branch of the Taoist Shifting Mountain it was from.


    But now it seemed like the one who had entered the Stone City before them and took the ''exchange'' pattern from the Gold Coffin of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty was none other than Sun Laosi''s father.


    This also indirectly proved the reason behind the curse of ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' on Sun Laosi''s arm.


    Back then, when he was in Ao River, Fang Zishu had learned one thing from the stone tablet in front of the ''Heavenly Palace'', and that was the curse laid by the ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant''. It did not refer to just one person, but rather, it was placed into a person''s blood, causing the descendant of the person being cursed to be infected with the same curse.


    Now it seemed that the reason why an eye-shaped curse appeared on Sun Laosi''s arm was because his father had unintentionally been cursed by the same ''Eight Eyed Divine Infant'' when he had taken out the ''exchange'' shape ''Octagon Prismatic Amber s.


    If all of this was as Fang Zishu had guessed, it would be sufficient to say that the Octagon Prismatic Amber was still stored in Sun Laosi''s home, and might even be in his father''s hands.


    Thinking up to here, Fang Zishu''s eyes flashed with a fervent look, "Sun Laosi, did your father bring back a strange looking ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' from the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb?"


    "Exchange the ''Octagon Prismatic Amber''?"


    Sun Laosi muttered, and said: "I don''t remember, I only remember that when my father came back, he was carrying a bulging sack, and I don''t know what was inside. I only know that when he came back, his entire body was covered with wounds, and he died not long after."


    "What happened next?" Have you never opened that package before? " Fang Zishu asked.


    Sun Laosi nodded his head and shook his head, "At first, I did not open the package that father brought back, but after a period of time, I became extremely down and did not have enough food, so I wanted to open the package father left behind, to see if there were any valuable ''light weapons'' inside to exchange for money to survive. But when I found the package, I realized that the package that father should have left behind was actually empty."


    "Empty?" The cop exclaimed.


    Sun Laosi nodded his head, "At that time, I was also quite scared, but in the end, my mother told me that it was my father who brought back that package, which was all taken away by my father''s younger brother, who was also my Second Uncle. At that time, I happened to be out wandering, so I was completely unaware of what happened at home.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    Fang Zishu nodded, and expressed sympathy towards Sun Laosi''s situation at that time.


    Now that they knew that the Taoist Shifting Mountain who had infiltrated the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s Stone City before was Sun Laosi''s father, as long as they could find his father''s Second Uncle, they would be able to find out the whereabouts of the ''Octagon Prismatic Amber''.


    Fang Zishu thought very simply. Since Sun Laosi''s Second Uncle had taken these things with him, their goal must be to sell them. Since he was using money as the purpose of the transaction, it was not difficult for the wealthy and overbearing Southeastern Fang Family.


    Right now, there was only one thing that Fang Zishu needed to confirm.


    It was like whether or not there was actually that ''exchange'' which Sun Laosi''s father brought back from the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb. If there was such a thing, then Fang Zishu could buy it back at a high price.


    Thinking about that, Fang Zishu immediately looked at Sun Laosi, "That''s right, do you know where your Second Uncle lives?"


    "My Second Uncle lives by the side of the mountain."


    Sun Laosi replied, and then asked curiously, "Brother Fang, why are you asking me about the location of the Second Uncle?"


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu to reply, Sun Laosi slapped his forehead in realization, and said: "Oh right, you described to me the actual appearance of the Monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty''s tomb, so you guys must have been there, could it be because of the Amber you mentioned before?"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, "That''s right, I had unintentionally entered a natural tomb a while ago, and as for that natural tomb, I believe you already know about it, it''s the one your father once entered, it''s just that before I did, he brought an item that''s very important to me, and that thing is a ''exchange'' type ''Octagon Prismatic Amber. Brother Sun, as long as you help me find it, I am willing to give you a valuable reward, how about it?"

 C219

    "Brother Sun, please help Zishu. This thing concerns his life ¡­"


    Just as Fang Zishu finished his sentence, a policeman at the side could not help but say.


    Comparatively, cared more about what Fang Zishu said.


    More accurately, it was something related to rewards.


    The current him was in quite a bad situation. The reason why he sneaked into this old cargo ship was to steal a valuable treasure. Then, he brought it to the black market to exchange for money to treat his mother''s illness.


    "Brother Fang, is what you said true?"


    Sun Laosi was so excited that his voice changed.


    "That''s only natural. When have I, Fang Zishu, ever lied to someone before?"


    Fang Zishu looked at the fervent Sun Laosi, and slowly stretched out five fingers, "Brother Sun, as long as you can bring me to the location of the ''exchange'' of Octagon Prismatic Amber, I''ll give you this amount, how about it?"


    "Fifty thousand?" Sun Laosi frowned, "Brother Fang, that number is too little, I ¡­"


    Without waiting for Sun Laosi to finish speaking, Fang Zishu smiled and shook his head, "Brother Sun, how could I possibly only give you five thousand? "Guess!"


    "Five hundred thousand?"


    Sun Laosi licked his lips, the amount of fifty thousand was considered a lot to him right now.


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu still shook his head.


    "Brother Fang, why don''t you tell me the number? I, Sun Laosi, am a boor, and I don''t want to guess it. This is too troublesome!"


    "Five million!"


    Fang Zishu slowly spat out a number, and then said, "Of course, this is only the initial price. If on the road you encounter some kind of force majeure, or some other accident, I will give you a few percent more on the tree, what do you think?"


    "Five ¡­" Five million? Brother Fang, is what you said true? Are you sure you didn''t deceive me? "


    Sun Laosi''s expression became agitated. He originally thought that the reason Fang Zishu had extended five fingers was to say fifty thousand or five hundred thousand, but he did not expect that Fang Zishu would be so generous, to actually say five million. One had to know, the Glazed Glass Beast that he stole from this old cargo ship was only worth a few hundred thousand.


    "Brother Sun, Zishu would never lie to you."


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu''s reply, the policeman at the side patted his chest.


    "That''s true, I was overthinking it. Brother Fang is a direct descendant of the Southeastern Fang Family, of course he wouldn''t lie to me."


    After an agreement was reached, Fang Zishu once again set his gaze on the rotten corpse inside the Iron coffin.


    Under the situation where his face was festering, Fang Zishu was not able to verify the true identity of the corpse in front of him on the spot. Currently, the best way to do that was to take a photo of the corpse using his phone and ask Xiao Hui to hand the photo over to the homicide squad. He wanted to see if she could determine the true identity of the corpse based on the things in the photo.


    "Zishu, I have already followed your instructions and taken the photo from multiple directions, what do we do now? Should I go to the other cabins to search? "


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu immediately shook his head, "No need, although this ship has a lot of cabins, we have already inspected quite a few of them, and even Sun Laosi who came from the west has investigated quite a few, this also means that around seventy to eighty percent of the cabin space in the entire warehouse has already been inspected by us, and the remaining cabins must have a lot of people on board. If they were to find out, then we would be in a very bad situation, and rather than leaving, it would be better to wait for Xiao Hui to analyze the picture we sent to her before planning to take another step!"


    The cop and Sun Laosi looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    They also agreed with Fang Zishu''s idea.


    After all, the further one searched, the more dangerous it would be.


    Furthermore, they had already searched so many cabins, other than the strangely shaped Iron coffin K in front of them, they had not discovered anything else. This was enough to prove that this old cargo ship was not the first scene to be investigated.


    After making the unanimous decision, Fang Zishu, along with the police and Sun Laosi, went back the way they came from, after avoiding the patrol guards on the boat.


    Just as he stealthily got off the boat, Fang Zishu saw Chen Jing and the others hiding behind the containers.


    "Fang..." Master Fang, you have returned. Chen Jing asked.


    "This is not a good place to talk, we''ll talk when we get back!" Fang Zishu waved his hand, and immediately left the pier under the cover of the night.


    After returning to his residence in S City, Xiao Hui also heard of the news and came over.


    Fang Zishu had the police hand over all the photos taken on his phone, and had her use modern methods to analyze them. He wanted her to see whether this rotten corpse was actually a student of ''Mogazasi''.


    Not only that, Fang Zishu had also explained his analysis and judgement to Xiao Hui, using her as a reference.


    After sending Xiao Hui off, Fang Zishu immediately discussed with Sun Laosi about the idea of going to hide.


    Just as the two of them were talking, the officer slowly spoke out, "Zishu, I''m afraid you haven''t forgotten one thing, right?"


    "One thing? "What is it?" Fang Zishu asked.


    "Treat that Li family girl''s illness."


    Only after hearing the note''s reminder, did Fang Zishu remember that back then, he had an agreement with Li Mingzhu''s father to treat the strange illness on Li Mingzhu''s body. From the strange mark on his right palm, Fang Zishu was able to determine that the strange disease that Li Mingzhu was suffering from was actually not an illness at all, but a Gu!


    It was a kind of sinister Gu Poison!


    This kind of Gu Poison also had a name that made one''s scalp tingle ¨C the Thousand Worm Gu.


    Although Fang Zishu''s medical skills were not bad, before he knew the medicinal properties and principles of these Gu Poison, he did not dare to drug them.


    The only thing he could do was to use the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique'' that the Fang Family had passed down to him to seal the poisoned acupoints for Li Mingzhu, and then use the pushing, pinching, and piercing methods to comfort and divide the Gu Poison in Li Mingzhu''s body.


    However, this method was basically an untreatable one.


    Under the stimulation of the golden needle, it was true that Li Mingzhu could be normal for a short period of time, but if the Gu Poison in his body were to flare up again after a long period of time, the pain brought about would truly be worse than death.


    Before going to the Bluestone''s shell town, Fang Zishu had already given it a shot.


    It had already been five days. In other words, if Fang Zishu did not continue to stimulate the major acupoints in his body with the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique'' within the next three days, Li Mingzhu would once again be corroded by the Gu Poison.


    Thinking up to here, Fang Zishu''s face flashed with a tinge of fear, and he said: "Ward, luckily you reminded me in time, or else I would have forgotten about the matter of helping Li Mingzhu with the needles to suppress the Gu Poison ¡­"


    "Brother Fang, who got the Gu Poison?"


    Because Sun Laosi was not the party involved, he did not know anything about what Fang Zishu and the others were talking about. But even so, Sun Laosi still heard a few key words, such as'' Gu Poison ''and'' Thousand Worms Gu ''.


    As a person who had lived in the Yun Gui Chuan region since childhood, Sun Laosi was extremely familiar with Gu Poison.


    So, he really wanted to know, just who would be the one to get infected by the malevolent ''Thousand Worms Gu''.


    "What is it? Brother Sun, you know about the Insect Gu? " Seeing Sun Laosi''s surprised expression, Fang Zishu immediately asked.


    "Brother Fang, did you forget where I come from?" Sun Laosi smiled faintly.


    "We don''t know where you''re from, it''s not like you told me about us!" The cops grumbled.


    Seeing Sun Laosi chuckle, Fang Zishu thought of something very quickly. Since Sun Laosi''s father''s brother was a Tibetan, then Sun Laosi''s ancestral record must be related to him, "Sun Laosi, could you be a person from Yun Gui Chuan''s group?"

 C220

    Seeing Sun Laosi nod in acknowledgement, a hint of excitement that was difficult to conceal emerged on Fang Zishu''s face.


    Although he was proficient in medicine, he knew very little about Gu Poison s.


    It could only use a gentle method to temporarily suppress the Gu Poison in Li Mingzhu''s body.


    However, if he wanted to completely cure it, he didn''t have any good methods.


    But now, with Sun Laosi, the person who knew about the Gu Poison by his side, Fang Zishu''s confidence had increased by a lot.


    On the morning of the second day, Fang Zishu brought the note and went to the Li Residence.


    What was different from last time was that when Madam Chen saw Fang Zishu, not only did she no longer have hostility in her eyes, but instead fawned and welcomed Fang Zishu and the rest into the living room. Fang Zishu looked carefully, and saw that Li Mingzhu''s father, Li Zongyuan, was sitting in the living room.


    "Master Fang, you''re here." Li Zongyuan stood up eagerly.


    Fang Zishu nodded lightly, and then said: "According to the agreement, I''ll come today to help your daughter suppress the Gu Poison in her body."


    "Then I''ll be troubling Master Fang." Li Zongyuan chuckled.


    After around two hours, Fang Zishu finished his journey with a head full of sweat.


    After he left the Li Residence, Fang Zishu turned and looked towards Sun Laosi: "Sun Laosi, did you find any clues?"


    Hearing that, Sun Laosi shook his head repeatedly: "The poison in her body is very strange. Even though I know a bit about Gu Poison s, I can''t dispel it right now!"


    Hearing that Sun Laosi could do nothing about it, the rising hope in Fang Zishu''s heart was immediately eliminated.


    At this time, Sun Laosi suddenly turned his head and rubbed his hands together as he looked at Fang Zishu.


    "What is it? Sun Laosi? " Fang Zishu asked.


    "This... This... "About this!" Sun Laosi wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Seeing that, the policeman at the side could not watch any longer and spoke out: "Sun Laosi, Zishu and I are straightforward people, if you have anything to say, you can say it out loud, why are you hesitating?"


    Sun Laosi, if you have something to say, just say it, no need to be like this!


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, Sun Laosi rubbed his hands and explained the whole situation.


    The doctors that he invited were all helpless, but just now, at the Li Residence, Sun Laosi had personally witnessed Fang Zishu''s miraculous "Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique", which was why he wanted Fang Zishu to take a look at it for his seriously ill mother.


    After Sun Laosi finished speaking, he laughed bitterly, and then said helplessly: "I thought it was a major event, the principle is to treat Aunt, it''s just a small matter. You have already helped me a lot when we were in the old freighter''s cabin. Furthermore, you are the main force of our team when we went to hide.


    "Fang..." Brother Fang, that is ¡­ Thank you so much. "


    Hearing that Fang Zishu had agreed to his request, Sun Laosi was so happy that she was incoherent.


    "Oh right, where is Aunt now? If I were to stay in hiding, I wouldn''t be able to leave for a short period of time! "


    After all, he still had to perform several shots on Li Mingzhu during this period of time. He absolutely could not break it during this period, or else, if the Gu Poison were to attack again, the consequences would be unimaginable. So, Fang Zishu''s idea was very simple, if Sun Laosi''s mother was living in the vicinity of S City, then he could go and treat his illness, if he lived in a place far away where he hid, then during this time when Li Mingzhu was being treated, he would not be able to help.


    "Brother Fang, don''t worry. My mom is living in a county under S city right now. "


    Hearing that, Fang Zishu nodded his head, and said: "Then let''s go take a look."


    After waiting for a few hours, Fang Zishu and the police finally arrived at the Qingming Town where his mother lived.


    Sun Laosi''s house was exceptionally plain. When Fang Zishu looked more carefully, he found nothing of value.


    This was enough to prove how depressed the Sun Laosi Family was.


    After some time, Fang Zishu arrived at Sun Laosi''s mother''s room.


    Fang Zishu reached out his hand, and used the most basic method of feeling the pulse of''s mother.


    Because a person''s pulse is a very strange thing.


    However, from his pulse, one could tell that there were a lot of things.


    But after Fang Zishu touched it for a long time, he still felt that something was not right. He touched it a few more times, and even increased his strength slightly, squeezing Sun''s mother''s arm until it was red!


    He suddenly realized something strange. Sun Laosi''s mother did not have a pulse!


    Fang Zishu was stunned, what exactly was going on?


    Generally speaking, as long as it was a person, they would definitely have a pulse. One must know that this was closely related to their heartbeat!


    If there was one person that he did not have meridians for, then there could only be one. Unless that person was a dead man!


    This was because only the dead had no pulse, but the Sun''s mother that was lying in front of him was breathing. Furthermore, according to his observation, the breathing frequency of the Sun''s mother was very stable.


    No matter how you looked at it, the Sun''s mother did not look like a person without a meridian!


    Actually, there was still one more way to prove it, and that was to check if the person had a heartbeat, but Fang Zishu did not dare to do so, because the location of the woman''s heart was right in front of her chest. If it was to make things awkward for the Sun''s mother, Fang Zishu would definitely not be willing to do it!


    "Sun Laosi, do you know that your mother has no meridians?"


    Fang Zishu could only throw the question to Sun Laosi helplessly, hoping that she could give him a reasonable explanation!


    Hearing this, Sun Laosi laughed bitterly, forget about those doctors, even he himself could tell what Fang Zishu was talking about.


    Speaking of this, there was one more person that was mentioned. It was his father, who had died prematurely due to having been infected by a ruthless aura.


    When his mother suddenly suffered from this strange disease, his father had relied on the family heirloom of some valuable items, after selling them, he had sought the help of a famous doctor to treat his wife''s illness. Even the capital''s most famous doctor, Kong Yang, had been invited over, but not a single one of them could do anything!


    Of course, Sun Laosi did not say these words to Fang Zishu.


    But if Fang Zishu heard this, he would definitely laugh his teeth out.


    A professor of both Chinese and Western medicine, Kong Yang?


    Although his name was famous, in Fang Zishu''s opinion, Kong Yang was just a guy who only knew a little about Chinese medicine, and was bragging about it.


    He clearly didn''t know how to cure the poison on Li Mingzhu''s body, yet he still forced himself to do it. In the end, didn''t they need him to do it in order to settle the matter?


    He had done his best to cure Li Mingzhu of the poison, but at that time, other than Lan Jingjing, Xiao Hui and the others, no one else believed him! Speaking of which, Fang Zishu still felt a little uncomfortable in his heart!


    "You''re right, the Dr. Kong had once said that my mother had a strange disease that even he couldn''t predict, but one thing is for sure, my mother is now a living corpse!"


    Sun Laosi''s voice was extremely low and heavy, his tone extremely sad. Living dead, this sort of thing might only have been legends to ordinary people.


    Fang Zishu was also shocked, the word "living dead" was not hard to understand, it was the word "humans" and "humans" did indeed exist in this world, it was just like a sound sleep.


    However, his heartbeat and pulse were completely gone. He was only relying on one breath to support his entire life. He had no senses, no thoughts, and he was no different from a dead person!


    It would be fine if she was dead, but even if An Ran took care of her for a lifetime, Sun''s mother''s illness was a little strange. Every year, she would still be able to stay awake for a period of time!


    This was the most terrifying part!

 C221

    It was also because of this that a haze that had always hung over Sun Laosi''s head.


    "Why, Zishu, do you have a way to solve this problem?"


    The police asked curiously when he saw Fang Zishu fall into deep thought.


    Fang Zishu shook his head. He had a feeling that there was some kind of secret behind the strange event that had occurred in Sun''s mother, that caused him to be unable to sleep at all.


    As for the story of the living dead, I''ve only seen it once in my life. I''m not sure about that, but you don''t have to be too disappointed.


    Fang Zishu was not a person who knew how to comfort people, but this time, he braced himself and said those words.


    Because Fang Zishu didn''t want to see Sun Laosi too sad. Subconsciously, he already saw this man, who he had only met a few times, as his good brother.


    "Hmm, I believe in you. I also believe that one day, I will find a way to cure my mom. By then, I will be able to make her completely recover and become a normal person!"


    On the morning of the second day, Fang Zishu and the police went out to stroll around, also taking the chance to enjoy the scenery of the small town.


    But when they returned, they saw Sun Laosi sitting alone in the courtyard, completely lost in thought.


    "Sun Laosi, you... What''s the matter with you? Is it... Is there another problem with your mother''s illness? "


    But Sun Laosi acted as if he did not hear it, and just sat there in a daze.


    Sigh!


    "Zishu, come quickly and look!"


    At this moment, a surprised exclamation came from the note within the room.


    Fang Zishu could not care about the lost Sun Laosi, he turned and rushed into the house, upon entering, Fang Zishu realised that the middle-aged woman who was originally lying on the bed, had actually disappeared.


    "The Sun''s mother is gone?"


    Fang Zishu was startled, and immediately rushed out of the house, "Sun Laosi, where is your mother? Exactly ¡­ What exactly happened? "


    "My mother ¡­ he ¡­ my mother ¡­ he was forcefully taken away by my uncle."


    Sun Laosi said in a daze.


    "Uncle?" Fang Zishu revealed a puzzled expression.


    So it turned out that before Sun''s mother was married to her father, she was once the delicate daughter of Tang Family.


    After getting to know his father, the Sun''s mother ignored the objections of his family and left the Tang Family. He married his father, who was poor at the time, and gave birth to many sons and daughters.


    After so many years, even though Sun''s mother was extremely down, she did not want her parents to see her down, so she kept avoiding her family members. Who would have thought that news of this would still be exposed, and just as Fang Zishu was about to go out with the police this morning, the current patriarch of the Tang Family, who was also Sun''s mother''s brother, rushed over to the Sun family, and without saying anything, took Sun''s mother away right in front of Sun Laosi.


    "Sun Laosi, then what are you still standing there blankly for? Hurry up and bring your aunt back!" Fang Zishu urged.


    "Chase?" "But right now, I ¡­" Sun Laosi''s eyes flashed with many hesitations.


    To be honest, when his mother was taken away by the Tang Family, Sun Laosi had indeed wanted to bring the Sun''s mother back. However, the Patriarch of Tang Family, Tang Cheng, said a few words and sent him away.


    The reason was simple.


    First, do you have money? Can you promise to take good care of your mother, my sister?


    Second, do you have the ability to find experts to treat your mother? These two simple sentences made the usually filial Sun Laosi unable to retort. He could only let the people from the Tang Family take his mother away. Although Sun Laosi was feeling very aggrieved in his heart, he had to admit that the only way his mother could truly recover was with an abundance of Tang Family.


    "Of course I''m going. Auntie is your biological mother, how could you not go?" Fang Zishu said softly, "Since Aunt Sun has been unwilling to let her family find her for so many years, she must have had her own reasons. Now that her whereabouts are known, as the only male in front of her, how could you not go?"


    After hearing what Fang Zishu said, Sun Laosi did not hesitate anymore and said firmly, "Brother Fang, you are right. I''m going to get my mom right now, so I can''t... I can''t let her suffer at the hands of her family! "


    When Fang Zishu and the others followed Sun Laosi to the Tang Family, they saw that the living room of the Tang Family was filled with doctors. They seemed to be discussing about the strange illness of the Sun''s mother.


    "You ¡­ What are you doing here? [Wan-Er has never lived a peaceful life ever since she married your father. Leave quickly!] When the Tang Family Master saw Sun Laosi appear, the anger on his face couldn''t help but grow.


    Although this was a family matter for Sun Yaotian, he was an honest man with a simple and honest personality. Fang Zishu knew that if he did not help Sun Yaotian, it would be impossible for him to bring his mother back. After considering it for a moment, he said confidently in front of all the distinguished guests in the living room, "If I were to come here, I might have a chance to change my mother''s strange illness!


    Although Fang Zishu''s voice was calm, her words were filled with confidence!


    Previously, when Sun Laosi went to see the Sun''s mother with him, Fang Zishu had already discovered it. Although the Sun''s mother had lost his five senses and lost all life vitality, in Fang Zishu''s eyes, it wasn''t as if there was no hope!


    At least there was a trace of life between Sun''s mother''s eyebrows. It did not seem like a disease, but more like someone had sealed it!


    "What!"


    The Tang Family Patriarch cried out involuntarily, at the same time, there was a hint of disbelief in his tone!


    Although his mother had broken away from the family, she was still his sister, so after he became the family head, he sent people to ask about his mother. "As the saying goes, ''The Heavens do not disappoint those who care''. Under the efforts of the Tang Clan Head, he finally found the whereabouts of Sun Yiyi''s mother. At the same time, he found out that she was suffering from a strange illness.


    Back then, he had also concealed this from his father and the Sun''s mother and found many famous doctors, using the face of a travelling doctor to treat the Sun''s mother.


    It was a pity that the doctors that he had called, were unable to even find the cause of the disease, let alone cure it.


    This time, he heard his subordinate say that the Sun''s mother''s body was getting worse day by day. The Patriarch of the Tang Family was rather anxious, and thus took away the Sun''s mother without a care for anything else, in order to find even more doctors to cure his strange illness. But now, a little kid who looked to be just a little over twenty actually said to him, "I can treat this disease, how can I not surprise the Tang Family Clan Master?!"


    Not only was the Patriarch of the Tang Family shocked, even the other people in the room were shocked. After all, Fang Zishu''s words were too much for him.


    As long as one was a distinguished guest of the Tang Mansion, they more or less had an understanding of the Sun''s mother''s condition.


    Many people knew that even the famous Chinese medical doctor had said that there was no cure, but this kid in front of them had actually said that he could treat it!


    "Brat, you''re not afraid of wind blowing on your tongue. Do you really know what kind of illness Lil ''Wan is suffering from?"


    The person who spoke was dressed in a purple cheongsam. This woman was the wife of the Patriarch of Tang Family, Yun Yan.


    Yun Yan said with a sneer. She wanted to see just how confident this boy was in treating her, and on what basis!


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Fang Zishu could only brace himself and say, "Of course, I''m a direct descendant of the Southeastern Fang Family and also grasp the Fang family''s secret, the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique''. As long as I make a move, I''ll definitely save Aunt!"

 C222

    "Southeastern Fang Family?"


    "Is that the Fang family that''s famous for being golden field officers?"


    "The Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique should undoubtedly be a Southeastern Fang Family."


    Fang Zishu''s words caused many people to discuss softly amongst themselves.


    "Are you serious? Are you really a disciple of Southeastern Fang Family? Are you really sure you can cure my sister''s illness? "


    The Patriarch of Tang Family was even more excited, when he heard Fang Zishu announce himself, he immediately walked over and put his hands on Fang Zishu''s shoulders, and asked excitedly.


    It wasn''t a lot of strength, but everyone could feel the surging emotions in this person''s heart. It was clear from his words!


    "Although the certainty isn''t too great, it can still be cured. There is no incurable disease in this world, and it only exists at one root!"


    Fang Zishu said simply.


    In his view, there was no illness that could not be cured. He just wanted to find the root of the illness. The hardest thing to cure was not the poison that was rarely seen in the world, but the human heart!


    "Child of the Sun family, is this kid who came with you reliable?"


    Tang Hua, whose face had always been gloomy, suddenly opened his mouth and asked in an indifferent tone.


    He was the third brother of the Clan Master of the Tang Family, and could be considered to be in the same vein as the Sun''s mother. In terms of seniority, he could be considered as a cousin of the Sun''s mother, but Tang Hua did not like to interact with people.


    "Brother Fang is indeed a disciple of Southeastern Fang Family. I have personally witnessed his treatment methods and I believe that he will definitely be able to cure my mother!"


    Sun Laosi''s answer was resolute and decisive without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    Hearing Sun Laosi''s words, the Patriarch of Tang Family immediately became calm, and said, "Then, you can treat my sister''s illness."


    "You can''t!"


    Tang Hua rejected without thinking, "Although this boy is a disciple of Southeastern Fang Family, there are so many disciples in the Southeastern Fang Family young bloodline, and every one of them are not necessarily outstanding individuals. Wan''er already has such an appearance, what should we do if she gets sick from him and goes back home?"


    After a pause, Tang Hua spoke again, his voice was incomparably cold, like the frost in the highest heavens, "Hmph, you ignorant junior actually dares to speak nonsense about treating illnesses, do you know Little Wan''s identity? If something were to happen to her, would you be able to take responsibility? "


    On this point, Fang Zishu agreed. After all, Tang Family was an illustrious and prestigious clan.


    Although his position within the circle wasn''t as high as his Southeastern Fang Family, it wasn''t far off.


    Since the Sun''s mother is a miss of the Tang Family, her status must not be low.


    But Fang Zishu was not in a hurry, he quietly watched how this group of people prepared to deal with them, after all, he was the one who was truly confident!


    "Brother, a few days ago, I found a famous doctor in the capital and spent a huge sum of money to get him to save Wan-Er. However, because I was busy a few days ago, I couldn''t come here."


    Tang Hua turned and said to the Tang Family Patriarch, Tang Cheng.


    Fang Zishu had also noticed the hidden, extremely sinister look in Tang Hua''s eyes.


    He did not know why, but logically speaking, based on his own performance in Tang Family, it should not have been possible for others to view him with such hatred!


    "Really?" "Thank you so much, third brother!"


    Tang Cheng said excitedly, in his opinion, there was hope for another famous doctor, right?


    Fang Zishu was not in a hurry, he wanted to see who dared to receive such a hot topic, because he had already determined the situation in Sun''s mother, where her illness could not be cured by ordinary people.


    There were two very important requirements. First, one had to reach an extremely high level of medical skill!


    Secondly, he had to know some strange methods!


    There were less than five fingers in the world that could meet these two requirements!


    Fang Zishu casually sat in the Tang Mansion, patiently waiting for the so called famous doctor to arrive.


    Just now, Tang Hua had spoken to someone on the phone, saying that they would be arriving soon!


    After a moment''s waiting, he saw a luxurious Rolls-Royce parked in front of the door.


    Tsk tsk, this is a luxury car, you can''t even think of getting it without taking a few million!


    A person who could do such a thing was obviously not an ordinary person. When Fang Zishu drank his tea, he saw Tang Family and the others rushing out to receive them, he inwardly laughed!


    If he placed himself in such a lowly position, it would be strange if the other party didn''t open his mouth later!


    Fang Zishu never cared about that. He treated patients because he wanted to see their mood.


    If Fang Zishu is not willing, even if you die, so what?


    Be that as it may, Fang Zishu''s eyes were still fixed on the door, when he saw the man walk in, he was stunned.


    Wasn''t this old fellow the one who fought with Kong Yang in the Li Residence?


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. I came to the Tang Mansion three years ago, but unfortunately, I was too young and couldn''t do anything about your illness. However, I felt that my medical skills had improved, so I wanted to try again!"


    Kong Yang said gently, his face full of smiles.


    If it was anyone who wasn''t clear on the situation, they would have thought that this was a benevolent middle-aged uncle!


    However, only Fang Zishu knew that the old fellow''s pursuit for fame and fortune had reached a terrifying level!


    At that time, it was sufficient to tell that Li Mingzhu had the [Gu Poison s].


    Just as Fang Zishu was thinking, the two of them started talking again.


    "No worries. After so many years, I''m already used to it. I''m very happy to have the hands of such a powerful country come today. I''ll just do my best!"


    The Patriarch of Tang Family said with a wry smile. It seemed like he did not have much hope for Kong Yang, the professor from the Central and Western Sections.


    "I hope that Doctor Kong will work hard here. After this event, there will definitely be benefits. Although my Tang Family is not big, I can still take out any amount of one million and eight hundred thousand!" Kong Yang also did not notice Fang Zishu who was seated in the middle of the hall. This person had always had his eyes set on the top, and in his opinion, his medical skills had already reached the highest level in the world!


    Other than some random little bastard who had caused him to lose face in the Li Residence.


    When he thought about it, Kong Yang felt that he was truly a blessed person by nature.


    "Tang Family Master, lead the way. I will take a look at your sister to see how her condition is right now. After all, I have not seen her for many years, so I need to observe more!"


    Kong Yang laughed and said, with every movement he made, he revealed the temperament of a master!


    "Alright, this way please!"


    Tang Cheng hurriedly led the way, and at the same time, pointed Kong Yang in a direction, and a few people slowly advanced towards the bamboo forest.


    "Patriarch, I already said that kid was nothing good. Look, when Dr. Kong appeared, he disappeared. If he''s not afraid, then what is he?" Tang Hua laughed and said, at the same time, he was even more disdainful towards Fang Zishu!

 C223

    Tang Cheng''s pupils flickered, it was unknown what she was thinking.


    In his opinion, since Sun Laosi dared to say so flatly that Fang Zishu could cure illnesses, then why not?


    He should have some abilities.


    It was a pity that Fang Zishu didn''t even dare to show his face right now. Could it be that he was really just a guy who only knew how to use his mouth?


    The reason why he didn''t show his face now was because he was afraid that he would be disgraced.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that even back in the Li Residence, Fang Zishu had already exchanged blows with this famous "double subject professor." Moreover, Fang Zishu had even won with an absolute advantage.


    Fang Zishu did not believe that after being humiliated, he would still have the courage to put on such an open front. Could it be that he had not received enough suffering and a lesson just now?


    One had to know that the difference between the two was just like the difference between a bright moon and a firefly.


    The two were like mud in the clouds.


    Furthermore, with just the light of Kong Yang''s firefly, how could it compete with the light of the sun and moon?


    Even though Fang Zishu thought this, he and Sun Laosi still followed behind everyone. He really wanted to see how Kong Yang, this guy who only knew how to talk big, would deal with Sun Laosi''s mother''s strange illness.


    "Brother Fang, do you really have a way to cure my mother''s illness?"


    Seeing the unhappy expression on Fang Zishu''s face, Sun Laosi was also very curious whether Fang Zishu could help him or not. In Sun Laosi''s opinion, his mother''s strange illness was something that could not be cured, but the expression on Fang Zishu''s face made it difficult for him to fathom it.


    "Sun Laosi, have you heard it before?" Fang Zishu asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The scariest thing in this world is not disease, but the human heart!" Fang Zishu slowly said, "Actually, your mother''s illness is not that serious, but if someone is plotting something on the inside, it will naturally be difficult to reverse the situation."


    Pausing for a moment, Fang Zishu continued, "If I''m not wrong, someone will definitely reveal himself later. You have to be mentally prepared!"


    Honestly speaking, even though Fang Zishu had not interacted with him for very long, he could tell that Sun Laosi was a kind and honest person. Fang Zishu was afraid that he would not be able to accept the cruel reality later.


    As for whether or not he could cure the poison, Fang Zishu did not care!


    Furthermore, Fang Zishu had already detected it earlier, there was a Gu worm sealed between the Sun''s mother''s brows, this Gu was called Soul Eating Gu.


    This was a rather sinister type of Gu worm, once planted, it would be stuck onto the host like maggots on the bones, and as time passed, the host''s vitality would be suppressed to an extremely low level.


    And then gradually nibbled away at the host''s memory.


    Gradually, as time passed, even if the host was saved, the host would not be able to remember anything under the attack of this Gu worm, just like a newborn child!


    Fang Zishu followed the crowd in front of him as they slowly moved forward. The bamboo forest was still the same as before, as they walked all the way to the small house. Through the gaps between the windows, Fang Zishu could see Kong Yang taking the Sun''s mother''s pulse inside.


    Although he was far away, Fang Zishu could still see Kong Yang''s frown, as if he had met a problem.


    "Doctor Kong, how is it?" Tang Hua asked.


    "This... It''s hard to say, let me test it again! "


    Kong Yang wiped the sweat off his forehead and tested a few more times, but almost always got the same result.


    Sensing this news, Kong Yang''s face revealed great shock.


    He then extended his finger under Tang Mu''s nose and started to check Sun''s mother''s breath.


    Their breathing was even, which was enough to prove that the Sun''s mother in front of them still had life force remaining.


    However, life force was life force, and what truly shocked Kong Yang was that the meridians in his Sun''s mother were completely gone.


    This symptom really shocked Kong Yang.


    Even though he lost to Fang Zishu in the Li Residence last time, he had practiced medicine for many years, and had even obtained his current status among so many colleagues. It was impossible to say that he did not have any tricks up his sleeve.


    But the strangeness in front of him had already far surpassed his imagination.


    Three years ago, he had visited the Sun''s mother once, but his mother still had a pulse and her heartbeat was very strong!


    But now ¡­


    "Master of the Tang Family, I would like to ask, has your sister''s pulse decreased by a few degrees every year over the years?!"


    Kong Yang hurriedly asked. If it was true, then it was too terrifying.


    Hearing that, Tang Cheng''s face became bitter.


    This matter had always been a matter of pressure. A knot in his heart.


    All these years, although he did not directly visit the Sun''s mother, he had sent a few of his trusted aides over to check on the situation in the Sun''s mother, which was why he was extremely familiar with the condition of the Sun''s mother. He knew that for the past few years, his sister Wan''er''s condition had gradually worsened.


    After hearing what Tang Cheng had said, Kong Yang''s expression changed constantly.


    This was completely unheard-of.


    Everyone knew that the most important thing to prove a person''s survival was to see the patient''s heartbeat and pulse.


    But this patient was able to breathe and have no pulse. Just how strange was this situation?


    After thinking about it, Kong Yang clenched his teeth, took out five gold needles from his backpack, and calmly said: "Tang Family Master, I have recently studied Chinese medicine, and learned a set of acupuncture techniques, and these techniques were discovered by me from an ancient book on escape. The large size of the medicine makes me extremely shocked, now that your sister is sick, I can only muster the courage to give it a try, if your sister can wake up ¡­"


    "That would be for the best, but if it''s useless, then I have no other choice!"


    Kong Yang said helplessly, while at the same time he took out an exquisite small package.


    Opening it to see, there were five bright golden needles inside!


    When Fang Zishu saw this scene, his expression changed yet again.


    Damn, the golden needles in Kong Yang''s hands were completely imitating his own Nine Revolutions Golden Needle. Thinking back carefully, Fang Zishu quickly remembered that when he was at the Li Residence performing acupuncture, Kong Yang had been standing by his side the entire time.


    Now that he thought about it, he must have memorized how his golden needle looked like.


    After that, he even found someone to create such a set of things.


    Thinking about that, Fang Zishu laughed coldly, he wanted to see what methods this Kong Yang had that he had yet to use.


    Kong Yang also laughed on the inside. As early as the first time he had met Fang Zishu, he had noticed that Fang Zishu''s mysterious acupuncture techniques were extremely effective. When he saw Fang Zishu making acupuncture, he would always secretly observe the acupuncture points that he pointed to. As a well-known dual subject professor, if he couldn''t even understand this point, then he wouldn''t even need to be.


    After looking at it a few more times, Kong Yang finally became proficient in it. After he probed the bodies of some patients, he discovered that this set of acupuncture techniques of Fang Zishu''s actually had the effect of stimulating the human body''s potential!


    Flipping through all the ancient books in his hands, Kong Yang finally found the name of this set of needle technique on top of all the books.


    The Five Elements Life Extending Needle was originally invented by a famous medicine master during the Eastern Han Dynasty. When the senior from Southeastern Fang Family stole the tomb, he found this translation and passed it down as the ''Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique''.


    This was also the source of this set of Southeastern Fang Family''s private needle technique.


    The Five Element Life Extending Needles was very strange. It stimulated the senses of all five elements in the human body, thus prolonging the patient''s life. It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that this was a battle to the death!


    Of course, the ''Life Continuing Needles'' that Kong Yang learned was not complete, it was only an incomplete part. But just this part made Kong Yang feel relaxed, he could even cure the injuries that he couldn''t cure in the past.


    Even if he couldn''t, with the stimulation of this needle technique, the patient would be able to be lively for a period of time. And it was for this reason that his reputation became more and more fierce!


    "Strange, isn''t Fang Zishu the Fang family''s secret ''Nine Transformation golden needle''? How can Kong Yang know it too? "


    "You didn''t guess wrong. This is indeed our Fang family''s secret Nine Revolutions Golden Needle Technique, and that golden needle is something imitated my golden needle." As he said till here, Fang Zishu''s face already had some anger on it, "Let''s hurry up and go, this guy is no longer plundering money, but killing us!"


    At the same time, Kong Yang who was by the side of the bed, held onto his golden needles and started to accumulate his energy.


    "He''s just a double professor. The way he twists the needles is full of grace!"


    Tang Hua did not hide his praise, as he believed that this was the attitude of a true doctor.


    Only the Patriarch of Tang Family, Tang Cheng''s, heart was pounding crazily for some unknown reason. He always felt that Kong Yang''s acupuncture technique was unreliable.


    "Patriarch, you should believe me now. That kid is just a fraud. In front of a true expert, he can only run for his life!"


    Tang Hua said proudly, he was the best, and immediately found Kong Yang.


    From the looks of it, Sun''s mother''s condition could be saved!


    "Oh, I heard you mention a young lad a few times before. I wonder who he is? "Can you tell me more about it?"

 C224

    Even though Kong Yang was pinching the needles, he could clearly hear Tang Hua''s words.


    Thus, he was also very curious as to exactly who this young man who did not know the limits of heaven and earth was.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. A few days ago, there was an arrogant brat who came to our house. When he saw the unconscious Wan-Er, he said that no one else in the world could cure him!"


    Speaking of this, Tang Hua felt extremely indignant.


    But in front of Tang Cheng and the rest, he still gave Fang Zishu some face.


    He did not directly say Fang Zishu''s name out loud.


    "Humph, there are too many famous people in the world now, so you must remember not to be careless. I can say this, besides the Fang family''s patriarch, who has been friends with me for a long time, my medical skills are unique in the entire southwest!"


    Kong Yang said this in an imposing manner.


    After Tang Hua heard this, the admiration in his eyes deepened.


    This kind of imposing manner, who would be willing to part with it, was the kind that a dual subject professor should have!


    Dozens of breaths later, Kong Yang was ready, and carefully began to apply the needles.


    After using three needles, Sun''s mother who was still unconscious on the bed suddenly coughed a few times, as if he was showing signs of waking up. And at this moment, coincidentally, in Kong Yang''s hands, there was still one last golden needle that had yet to be pierced.


    Just as Kong Yang was about to insert a needle into his forehead, a roar came from outside the house.


    "Kong Yang, don''t mess around!"


    The sudden berating sound caused everyone in the room to retreat continuously.


    As for Kong Yang, who was sitting on the bed, he was even more scared, even the golden needle in his hand had been scared off.


    "Who is it? Who was it that shouted and disturbed you, Doctor Kong, to treat us? Do you think you can take on this crime?"


    Tang Hua was the first to react, his eyebrows wrinkled as he stood up and looked outside the door.


    He really wanted to see, who exactly was it that dared to say such arrogant words in this Tang Family realm after eating a bear''s heart and leopard''s guts? But very quickly, he saw a gloomy faced Fang Zishu who slowly walked in from outside the door.


    The first one to ask was Tang Cheng, "Sun Laosi, why are you here again?"


    Then, the one who spoke up was Tang Hua. He looked at Fang Zishu with slight disgust and said: "Brat, is this a place where you can come to?"


    Finally, it was Kong Yang. When he saw the person''s face clearly, he was so shocked that he could barely speak.


    You have to know, this is not S City, how did he meet this evil star here? Is it possible that wherever I go, Fang Zishu will follow me there?


    Is he a follower?


    To be honest, Kong Yang had never been afraid of a few people in his entire life, and Fang Zishu just so happened to be one of them.


    Regardless of whether it was this kid''s medical skills or his scheming methods, all of them made him blush.


    When he thought about how he had just boasted that there was no doctor in the world who could surpass him, and how face-smacking had come so quickly, Kong Yang felt extremely awkward. Right now, he just wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    No matter who it was, he, Fang Zishu, was not even the slightest bit better off than Kong Yang in terms of skill and skill. The difference between the two could be said to be like heaven and earth.


    Although Kong Yang knew this in his heart, in terms of aura, he could not allow himself, who was praised by countless people as a ''dual subject professor'', to be looked down upon by Fang Zishu. Otherwise, how would he be able to meet others in the future?


    How could he treat others?


    So, no matter what, Kong Yang decided to keep his face up.


    At least for now.


    Thinking about that, Kong Yang immediately turned his gaze to the Tang Family people, and when he saw the disgust in Tang Hua''s eyes, he immediately rejoiced, and took the opportunity to say: "You, are that famous junior?"


    "I urge you to leave quickly. This is the Tang Family, not some other place, nor a place where you can behave atrociously!"


    Kong Yang said with an indifferent expression.


    From an outsider''s point of view, his actions just now really did have some bearing of a grandmaster.


    But if anyone was paying attention, it would not be hard to notice that the palms of Kong Yang''s hand that were hidden under the robes were trembling uncontrollably! The thoughts in his heart were very clear, that''s your Tang Family, hurry up and get rid of this brat!


    However, Fang Zishu did not leave. Instead, he looked at Kong Yang with a smile that was not a smile: "Doctor Kong, you really do not recognize me anymore?"


    Fang Zishu''s words did not sound like he was ridiculing them, but to Kong Yang, they sounded like thunder.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to face it!


    Only Tang Cheng was able to deduce the situation from the details between the two of them.


    Actually, the two of them should have known each other, but for some unknown reason, Kong Yang did not dare to admit it.


    Seeing this scene, the sneer in Fang Zishu''s heart grew even more intense, "Looks like this place doesn''t welcome me, then there''s no other way. It seems like I, this useless person, can only leave first so that I won''t be in your eyes."


    Fang Zishu spread open his hands, and made a helpless expression, but his face was filled with ridicule, "But before he leaves, I have to remind you, Kong Yang, although the acupuncture points that you dropped from the four needles earlier were not bad, but if you were to pierce through the fifth matrix so straightforwardly, I can guarantee that Sun''s mother will definitely die, do you believe me?"


    After Fang Zishu finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave.


    However, the words he said before he turned around were quite thought-provoking.


    Kong Yang panicked, at that moment he was really panicked.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t tried out Fang Zishu''s methods before, but it was the same back at the Li Residence. Because he didn''t listen to Fang Zishu''s words, he almost caused Li Mingzhu''s death.


    After thinking of the pain, Kong Yang didn''t care about face anymore.


    After calming himself down, he loudly shouted at Fang Zishu: "Little brother Fang, I was in the wrong earlier, I am willing to heal this patient with you, what do you think?"


    Only he himself knew Kong Yang''s petty thoughts, but the reason why he said that, was because he wanted to borrow Fang Zishu''s medical skills. If he could cure Sun''s mother, then his face would be alright.


    If he could get a decent salary, why wouldn''t he do it?


    Others might not know Kong Yang''s thoughts, but that didn''t mean that Fang Zishu didn''t know either.


    After sneering in his heart, Fang Zishu turned a deaf ear to Kong Yang''s words and continued to walk away with large strides.


    Seeing Fang Zishu like this, Kong Yang became even more anxious.


    Once he thought about it, if the treatment failed, not only would all his glory be gone, even he himself would be crazily suppressed by the entire Tang Family.


    If that was the case, then wouldn''t his life be so dark?


    Kong Yang clenched his teeth, and made a decision that no one would have expected. He ran forward with large strides, knelt on the ground and said solemnly: "Little brother Fang, before, I have indeed offended many, but the parent''s hearts, I cannot see a patient who originally had hope of recovery pass away in front of my eyes!"


    "So for the sake of the entire Tang Family, for the sake of the thousand gold pieces of the Tang Family, I knelt down to beg you, hoping that you would be able to cure Miss Wan''er''s illness, right?"


    Fang Zishu was stunned.


    That''s right, he was stunned.


    He never would have thought that Kong Yang would say such a thing.


    He had never thought that a person could be this shameless. It was simply unheard-of and unheard-of!


    Even though he was kneeling down to beg her, his words revealed a sense of grievance, a kind of generosity, a heroic spirit of self-sacrifice.


    Give others the feeling that I can give up all dignity for this patient.


    Perhaps in the eyes of an outsider who did not know anything, Kong Yang was now the saint who helped the world from a dead end, and Fang Zishu was just a bastard who did not save until death!


    Tang Hua was stupefied, his eyes filled with tears.


    He did not expect that the famous Double Physician Kong Yang would actually be willing to kowtow to someone''s back and admit his wrongs in order to save Wan''er.


    This... This was simply an angel ¡­


    Tang Cheng was also stunned, if he still could not understand who was the true expert, then his brain would be abnormal! Thinking about that, Tang Cheng immediately rushed towards Fang Zishu, and fiercely kicked him in the waist.


    Kong Yang was caught off guard, and immediately fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Fang Zishu, please save my sister. I am willing to pay any price!"


    Tang Cheng said seriously. He finally found a trace of hope, he definitely wouldn''t miss it!


    Sun Laosi, who was at the side, also had an excited expression on his face as he looked at Fang Zishu with a glimmer in his eyes. If only his mother could wake up, how wonderful it would be!


    Looking at the two''s expectant gazes, Fang Zishu sighed. He indeed had some confidence in saving them, but whether or not he could face the next fatal blow, that was not something he could control.

 C225

    "You really want me to save her?" Fang Zishu asked.


    "Save, we have to save him!"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, his expression extremely serious, "But I have to remind you, the consequences of your treatment are extremely serious, so serious that it might even surpass your imagination and knowledge!"


    "As long as you can save my sister, no matter the cost, I will be able to bear it!"


    Tang Cheng glanced at Fang Zishu with some suspicion, he did not know what meant by those words, but in his opinion, his sister must be saved!


    Fang Zishu knew that they misunderstood him, but he did not expose them.


    As he shook his head and sighed, he started to treat the Sun''s mother in front of everyone.


    The golden needles rose up into the air and flew in front of Sun''s mother.


    That scene was like a fairy tale, shocking everyone present!


    Seeing this scene, Tang Hua wished he could give himself two slaps on the spot.


    If it was said that Kong Yang was very outstanding before, then what was this move of Fang Zishu''s?


    Using psychokinesis to form a golden needle, even Hua Tuo wouldn''t be able to do such a thing, right?


    With everyone being so shocked, Fang Zishu did not have the time to care about all of that.


    He had only recently recovered, otherwise using his psychokinesis to drive these needles would have been very difficult.


    "We cannot use normal acupuncture, insert them one by one. When the life force of Sun''s mother is sealed, we must immediately seal all the doors to death!"


    Fang Zishu muttered in his heart as he injected the needles at the same time!


    In fact, the most difficult part is here, because all of Sun Yiyi''s life force has already been absorbed by the Soul Devouring Gu between her eyebrows, so in order to completely cure Sun Yiyi''s mother, you have to trick the Gu worm inside Sun Yiyi''s mother. And this prerequisite, is that Sun Yiyi''s mother must experience a true ''death''.


    According to Kong Yang''s previous thoughts, he would not wait for those Death Acupuncture Points to finish.


    Even if the Sun''s mother did not die, he would only have the strength to vent his anger.


    He would become a dead man without a consciousness.


    Only by closing all four gates would he be able to prevent this from happening.


    This required that the person who performed the acupuncture had to master many uses of the mind.


    There were very few people in the world who could do this.


    Unluckily, the gifted and intelligent Fang Zishu, knew how to use this move!


    He only saw over a dozen golden needles flying in the air, while Fang Zishu held each of these golden needles in place, waiting for all the golden needles, driven by his psychokinesis, to reach the correct position.


    Fang Zishu suddenly raised his Qi, and the floating needles fell down bit by bit.


    Puff!


    The sound of a balloon being pierced sounded out.


    Dozens of golden needles began to descend regularly.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Zishu heaved a sigh of relief.


    The process looked simple, but it was easier said than done. At the very least, Fang Zishu''s forehead was covered with sweat, starting from the first stalk, every position that was fixed, would be controlled using spirit energy!


    Fortunately, it was a light weight like the golden needle. If it was a larger item, with Fang Zishu''s insignificant amount of psychokinesis, it wouldn''t even be enough to control it!


    After fixing the needles, Fang Zishu started to control the next one.


    Before long, Fang Zishu''s back was drenched in cold sweat!


    The most obvious feature was that his face had turned pale within the time it took to boil a cup of tea.


    It was a truly terrifying sight to behold!


    "Brother Fang, can you still hold on? Don''t push yourself too far! "


    Sun Laosi could not help but ask.


    Although he did not know much about medical techniques, looking at Fang Zishu''s pale face, he knew that it would be difficult for Fang Zishu to make a move. However, Fang Zishu did not have the time to answer Sun Laosi. At that moment, all of his attention was on the golden needles.


    Actually, Fang Zishu''s remaining psychokinesis was already completely used up on the seventh golden needle.


    He had to control all the golden needles flying in the sky with his strong willpower!


    There was no doubt that he, Fang Zishu, had done it.


    When these golden needles had all stopped above Sun''s mother''s head, it was already the end of the treatment! With a rare look of happiness on Fang Zishu''s face, the golden needles in the sky all landed at the same time. They entered the acupuncture points of Sun''s mother''s body.


    Perhaps it was because the poison had been accumulating in his body for too long, but the moment the golden needles landed, Sun''s mother on the bed let out a pfft sound as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    This blood was not a gorgeous red color, and it was also black in color.


    Bit by bit, it was a terrifying sight to behold!


    "Sister!"


    Seeing that, Tang Cheng immediately exclaimed.


    "Mom!"


    Sun Laosi''s surprised expression was not any less than Tang Cheng''s. He did not expect Fang Zishu to really do it!


    But Fang Zishu knew that things had not been completed yet. Seeing the ten golden needles that were suspended above Sun''s mother''s body slightly trembling, he understood that there was still one more important thing that had not been completed!


    "I''ve already completely sealed off her Death Acupuncture Point and destroyed her life force. Now, I''m just a step away from waking her up. But now, I''m asking you, do you really want to do this?"


    Fang Zishu asked coldly, not hesitating to repeated asking it several times.


    That could only mean one thing, the truth behind it was something even he could not accept!


    "Give me the acupuncture. Although Wan-Er broke off her relationship with us all these years because of Sun Dazong, I think I have never treated her badly, so I will treat her!"


    Fang Zishu looked at Tang Cheng seriously, he did not look like he was joking, under this helplessness, he had no choice but to insert the needle!


    The final needle was aimed at the space between the eyebrows.


    However, Fang Zishu''s hand speed was extremely fast, and a golden needle was forced into the seal hall.


    The moment the last golden needle fell, Sun''s mother''s expression changed. Visible by the naked eye, Black Gas s emerged from his face, and his expression was one of unbearable pain!


    Not long after, a small crack appeared on Sun''s mother''s forehead.


    However, what was strange was that no blood flowed out from the crack!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, a white worm slowly crawled out of the crack.


    The white bugs looked fat!


    Just like a newborn silkworm.


    But only Fang Zishu knew how dangerous this little thing was.


    This unassuming looking guy was actually the legendary Soul Eating Gu. As long as it was attached to this object, it would immediately drill into your head, shrink into the corner of your forehead, and gradually absorb your memories to survive!


    The host, on the other hand, would gradually sink into a coma. Every year, there would be a few days when the Soul Eating Gu would report back to the host.


    "Worms? This... Was this a Gu Poison? Who was it!? Just who killed the Gu Poison?! "


    Seeing this scene, Tang Cheng was completely enraged.


    Just who was so vicious to use a living person to raise a Gu? This was ridiculous!


    When Fang Zishu saw it, it was already too late. Tang Cheng''s big hand had already reached towards the white caterpillar!


    "No, as long as it meets flesh and blood, it can enter the body!"


    Fang Zishu roared loudly, but it was of no use. He only saw Tang Cheng slap the Soul Eating Gu''s body, but it was completely useless. The little bug had instantly entered Tang Cheng''s body.


    However, he couldn''t see any wounds at all. It was so strange!


    Tang Cheng shouted loudly. At the same time, Fang Zishu could see that under the skin of Tang Cheng''s skin, the Soul Eating Gu was moving about in his body at a speed visible to the naked eye. But at this moment, Tang Cheng did not care about it at all!


    Where the little bug was, a visible bump would pop out.


    Tang Cheng who was in so much pain, immediately clenched his fist and threw it towards the protruding bags on his body. His idea was very simple, it was to use the method of ''kill 1000 enemies and self-destruct 800'' to kill that Gu worm!

 C226

    Seeing Tang Cheng like this, Fang Zishu''s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Although he sympathized with Tang Cheng, at the moment, he couldn''t come up with any solution.


    In the records of the Fang family, there were only Soul Eating Gu that could absorb the memories of humans!


    However, he did not say that there was any way for such a thing to restore his memories!


    "What is the reason for the reversion?"


    Fang Zishu had a headache, but he couldn''t figure it out!


    At this moment, Kong Yang who was at the side suddenly opened his mouth to remind her, "Could it be that the reason for the food''s backlash was because he ate too much and had no choice but to vomit?


    Fang Zishu''s eyes lit up, it might actually be possible. He turned around and asked, "Does Aunt have a set time of waking up?"


    "I can''t say for sure. Sometimes it''s in the spring, sometimes it''s in the fall. Winter and summer never comes!"


    Sun Laosi slowly said, it was clear that he had carefully thought about it before being able to say it!


    Isn''t it in winter or summer?


    Fang Zishu thought about it, and there was only one other reason.


    Was this the insect''s habit of hibernation or summer sleep?


    The little bug was still moving around on Tang Cheng''s body, and right now it was already at''s shoulder, and was about to climb onto his head.


    Fang Zishu knew he could not continue like this. He immediately took out a golden needle and pressed it on Tang Cheng''s body at an extremely fast speed. The position he landed at, was just enough to obstruct the insect''s path!


    Seeing that there was no way to get past them, Buggy quickly chose to go back.


    Fang Zishu would not let this bug go so easily. So, after succeeding in one strike, a few golden needles shot out and completely sealed off the little insect''s path of advance.


    "Hmph, let''s see where you can run now!"


    Fang Zishu coldly snorted.


    But in the next second, something happened!


    He never thought that the Soul Eating Gu would actually be able to break through Tang Cheng''s skin, and fly towards Fang Zishu with a sinister face.


    This kind of extremely poisonous and evil Gu, most of them had intelligence, the enemy in his memory was Fang Zishu! Because it deeply remembered that the person in front of it had woken it up from its slumber and also forced it out of its new host body!


    did not avoid the Gu worm that was flying towards him. He allowed the small bug to freely swim around his body, and ordered Tang Cheng and the others, "Prepare a cold room for me quickly. Bring Aunt along too.


    Just as Fang Zishu finished speaking, he felt his head spinning and he actually felt extremely uncomfortable for a moment!


    That kind of feeling was like there was a big hand crazily stirring in your head.


    He had shattered all of his nerves!


    "Zishu, you, will you be okay?"


    When the police saw this, his face was filled with anxiety.


    To use his own body to withstand a Gu worm, this kind of crazy thing, could only be done by this guy!


    "Thank you little brother Fang for your assistance. From now on, your matter is my Tang Family''s matter, and it is my responsibility!"


    Tang Cheng looked at Fang Zishu with a complicated expression, and said with a serious tone.


    "Brother Fang, there were some grudges between us, let him write them off!"


    When Kong Yang saw that Fang Zishu was actually using his own body to bear the parasite, a tinge of admiration arose from the bottom of his heart.


    After bidding farewell to Fang Zishu, Kong Yang immediately left.


    To be honest, Fang Zishu''s head was in extreme pain!


    He could feel the memories in his head slowly slipping away.


    Starting from the youngest and longest time, the memories of his childhood gradually became blurred and indistinct!


    It still needed to eat it, and gradually, the memories of its childhood began to grow. Starting from when it was three years old, its memories started to slowly rise, bit by bit, until it reached the age of five ¡­ Blank, seven-year-old memory ¡­ Blank!


    Until he was eight years old, the Soul Eating Gu was stunned.


    When the man in front of him was eight years old, there were actually no memories in his mind!


    This made the Soul Eating Gu a little flustered. It had never seen such a strange thing, how could someone''s memories become blank at some point in time!


    The Soul Eating Gu could not believe it, it wanted to enter the depths of Fang Zishu''s memories to investigate the truth behind it!


    As they gradually went deeper, the Soul Eating Gu realized that it was not completely blank, but more like it had been artificially sealed. Kacha kacha, this was the sound of the Soul Eating Gu devouring the memory seal!


    Fang Zishu''s body was trembling uncontrollably, this kind of feeling was as if his heart was being torn out, the pain was so painful that he almost wanted to roll on the ground, his veins exposed!


    Both of his hands were tightly grasping the chair, forming a few deep finger marks.


    The Soul Eating Gu slowly crushed the seal, and at the same time, Fang Zishu and the Soul Eating Gu saw this scene at almost the same time!


    This was a proud and aloof figure that stood tall and straight, looking weak and frail, but with eight terrifying eyes on his face.


    "Scram!"


    This cold snort contained an incomparably tyrannical aura, directly sending Fang Zishu and the Soul Eating Gu flying. At this time, Fang Zishu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood!


    On the other hand, the Soul Eating Gu''s entire body was enveloped in a glimmer of light, countless of memories was rampaging through Fang Zishu''s mind, could this be the feedback from the Soul Eating Gu?


    Not enough! Fang Zishu looked a little strange.


    This was because many of the Sun''s mother''s memories had also surged into Fang Zishu''s mind.


    There was a lifetime of history within the Sun''s mother, so naturally there would be some shameful plots between him and his grandfather. He never would have thought that this seemingly gentle and kind uncle would actually be so unrestrained when he was young!


    The bathroom, the kitchen, the front of the windowsill...


    However, Fang Zishu did not have the habit of snooping around.


    After feeling that most of his memories had returned, he hurriedly pressed the Soul Eating Gu down on the Sun''s mother''s head. As long as a trembling Soul Eating Gu could find a host to parasitize on, they would naturally not hesitate in the slightest!


    However, he did not know that he had already fallen into Fang Zishu''s trap!


    Just as it was snuggling comfortably in its mother''s body, the temperature suddenly dropped. This made the Soul Eating Gu panic, it had to be known that this kind of insect was most afraid of winter and summer!


    Helpless, it could only swallow and spit out all the memories in its body before falling into a deep sleep. This period of time was naturally the time for Sun''s mother to awaken!


    Sun''s mother''s eyes blinked twice as she opened her eyes which were as soft as water. She had truly stunned Fang Zishu!


    "Sister, sister, are you awake?"


    Tang Cheng was so excited that his hands were trembling, he slowly walked over and said in disbelief!


    Sun''s mother did not remember it at the beginning.


    Slowly, as her memories improved, she finally knew who the person in front of her was. "Big brother, why are you here? I had a long dream ¡­"


    Next would be the time for Tang Cheng to warm up with Sun''s mother and the rest.


    Fang Zishu did not want to disturb him, so he left the room with the police. Since the Soul Eating Gu would fall asleep in this cold environment, there was no need to rush!

 C227

    Fang Zishu waited outside for more than half an hour, and when the voices inside became quieter, he pushed open the door and entered: "I believe you guys have also gone through a short period of pleasantries. Now let me take out that Gu worm for aunt, this is the true cure!"


    Fang Zishu said seriously, at the same time, he took out a dozen of gold needles, ready to take action!


    Tang Cheng and Sun Laosi who were at the side naturally hurried to get out of the way.


    After the two of them pushed each other aside, Fang Zishu slowly walked forward, gently covered Sun''s mother''s forehead, and asked.


    "Auntie, do you think there''s anything else you can''t remember now?"


    The reason why Fang Zishu asked that, was because he wanted to know if the memories within the Soul Eating Gu had been completely reflected!


    Basically, it was very clear. Even some of the forgotten memories from the past could be clearly remembered at this moment!


    These words caused Fang Zishu to feel slightly at ease.


    "Un, then you have to relax. It won''t hurt. It''ll be fine soon!"


    Fang Zishu nodded his head, at the same time, he controlled the flying needles in his hand, which was obviously much easier this time!


    Because he had already accumulated experience for the first time, this time he was imitating something.


    In this way, he would naturally be able to complete it very quickly.


    The golden needle instantly pierced into Sun''s mother''s body.


    With a stuffy groan, Sun''s mother instantly spat out a large mouthful of black blood, and his face looked extremely tired.


    And at this time, Fang Zishu stabbed the last needle in. They entered the space between Sun''s mother''s eyebrows.


    Immediately, a shriveled caterpillar and Fang Zishu''s golden needle were taken back from his mother''s body!


    It was unknown what kind of demonic technique these Gu worms had used. They had clearly marched through human flesh and blood, but they were able to leave no scars. It was indeed terrifying!


    The Miao Jiang voodoo Gu was indeed the most poisonous and most evil method in the world!


    "Alright, I''ll take good care of myself in the next few days. When my body recovers, I''ll be more or less done. The Gu worm has already disappeared, so I''ll be able to rest well in the future."


    Fang Zishu said indifferently, at this moment, his forehead was already drenched in sweat.


    Fang Zishu took a sip of water and said slowly, "Uncle, do you know why I said that this poison is not easy to cure?"


    Although the Gu worm issue had been resolved, the most important matter at the moment was not yet finished.


    Gu worms were just a poison. Even though it was hard to cure, it was still possible to heal them with hard work.


    However, there was also a poison. It was colourless and tasteless. It was the most difficult thing to cure in the world.


    That poison was called Human''s Heart!


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Cheng did not understand what Fang Zishu was doing, and curiously asked!


    There was no other way, and the only thing left to do was to make things clear. Fang Zishu helplessly shook his head.


    "Uncle, you may not understand this kind of Soul Eating Gu, but I can tell you, for this kind of Possession Gu, only the most intimate of people would be able to do it!"


    Although Fang Zishu knew that it was cruel, they would know of this fact sooner or later. Rather than regret in the future, it would be better to clear up everything now so that he would feel a little more at ease.


    Although the Miao Jiang Gu had tens of thousands of different demonic techniques, one thing was certain!


    The Possession Gu in the Sun''s mother were mostly made by close relatives from nearby.


    This was because these Gu were originally afraid of the sunlight, and could not survive for long in the air.


    There were many ways to make a move that needed to be done when the target was close to the target. They either placed it on the body or by taking it orally!


    However, none of these conditions had a common denominator. One had to be a close and intimate person!


    "You mean... We, the people from the Tang Family, can do it ourselves? "


    Tang Cheng had been in a high position for many years, so he was naturally not stupid.


    Under Fang Zishu''s guidance, the truth of the matter was quickly revealed!


    Fang Zishu solemnly nodded his head, this was the most cruel place, when you realized that the things that had been bothering you for the most part of your life had been done by your closest friends, how many could accept that?


    "Sister! "Who is it? Tell me and I''ll stand up for you!"


    Tang Cheng said with his eyes red, his eyes, could almost eat someone!


    However, Sun''s mother shook her head. She might not know, or she might know who that person was, but she was afraid that it would hurt Tang Cheng, so she chose not to say it.


    "Fang Zishu, can you guess who that person is? It seems that it has been a long time since Tang Family has carried out family rules, and many people have already forgotten the heartlessness of my Patriarch!"


    Tang Cheng''s voice was incomparably cold, and had caused her little sister, who she loved the most, to torture herself to such an extent. No matter who it was, even if they were to bet everything on him, they had to make that bastard teach them a painful lesson!


    "I am not a deity, how can I guess? However, if you know the truth, you should let out your limelight, and then quietly watch as the situation unfolds, which will very quickly be exposed! "


    Fang Zishu sighed incessantly. Honestly speaking, he should not have interfered with these matters.


    But he did not want Tang Cheng to be kept in the dark, so he could not help but mention this.


    These few days, Tang Family could be said to be overjoyed because the sister of the Tang Family Clan Master had finally woken up.


    Ever since they found out that Fang Zishu had woken up the Patriarch''s sister, those disciples of the Tang Family all changed their attitudes.


    One had to know that the attitude they had towards Fang Zishu earlier was filled with ridicule and mockery.


    But who would have thought that this ordinary looking kid would actually be a true Master. A problem that even the dual professors Kong Yang in Chinese medicine couldn''t solve, was actually solved by him so easily.


    Although the majority of the Tang Family had changed their attitude towards Fang Zishu, in the entire Tang Family, there were still a few people who did not like Fang Zishu! For example, Tang Cheng''s eldest son, Tang Ying. He disliked Fang Zishu and thought that he was only a member of the Fang family with some methods.


    However, Tang Fei''s youngest son, Tang Fei developed a strong interest towards him.


    "Big Brother Fang, are you free today?" Shall we go to the Higher Education Mega Centre together to play? "


    In the end, Tang Fei had ran over to harass him as soon as he had the chance, causing him to feel extremely bitter!


    Recently, there had been some racing activities in the university. As the president of Yan Jing University''s racing club, Tang Xiaofei naturally couldn''t lose face ¡­

 C228

    Although he said that, Tang Fei didn''t dare go alone.


    That was why he had the idea of bringing Fang Zishu along!


    Firstly, he wanted Fang Zishu to see his abilities, and secondly, he wanted Fang Zishu to see how cool he could be.


    Right now, his reverence and admiration for Fang Zishu was almost like an unending torrent of water.


    Of course, all of this would depend on his father, Tang Cheng, and his uncle Tang Hua''s description of Fang Zishu''s treatment!


    It must be known that Tang Hua was the person who would never lie. As he vividly described it to everyone, they only saw a golden light appear in the air!


    As for Fang Zishu, Doctor Fang, his hands danced in the air.


    The golden needles in the sky danced with Fang Zishu''s hands.


    It accurately rested on the various acupuncture points on Sun''s mother''s body!


    The weirdest thing was that the floating needles did not land on the ground for a long time.


    In the end, under Fang Zishu''s control, all of them pierced into the body of the Sun''s mother!


    It was this scene that caused Tang Fei to realize after ten thousand simulations in his mind that Fang Zishu was not only a direct disciple of Southeastern Fang Family, he was also a martial arts master who was hiding in a busy city. In Tang Fei''s view, all of Fang Zishu''s training could be considered, all of these were techniques from the legends. Although Fang Zishu could only control needles or something like that, who could guarantee that Fang Zishu would not be able to use the Imperial Sword Technique when he reached an even higher level of cultivation?


    Sword Kinesis Flight was Tang Fei''s ultimate dream!


    He pestered Fang Zishu to make him teach him martial arts, but even Fang Zishu himself did not understand. He was obviously relying on his psychokinesis to get the needles, but how could he teach his psychokinesis?


    After all, he couldn''t possibly let Tang Fei be like him, and interact with those evil beings all day, right?


    Fang Zishu had thought that after he explained the situation to Tang Fei, he would let himself go and wouldn''t pester him any further.


    But what Fang Zishu never expected was, this Tang Fei was really an unreasonable little overlord, and there was no way he could go down there. Fang Zishu could only follow Tang Fei to the university city located in the southern suburbs of S City.


    Fang Zishu only happened after they got on the car, this brat''s car was actually a red GTR!


    From the looks of it, it was indeed quite domineering, but it really made Fang Zishu jealous.


    Although he was a disciple of the Fang family and had a lot of assets under his name, all of that money could only be used on the right path. Otherwise, the dark opening that the family had issued would be confiscated, so even though Fang Zishu carried the Fang family''s name, his own life was still very ordinary.


    It had to be said that the feeling of sitting in this priceless luxury car was quite good.


    Especially when they were passing by on the road, it attracted a lot of people''s attention!


    Some were envious, some were jealous, and some even hated!


    But for what? Wasn''t it all because of the feeling of being watched!


    When he arrived at the Higher Education Mega Centre, Fang Zishu discovered that those fancy dressed female university students had come out from there. Occasionally, a few top quality beauties would appear, and they could attract countless of onlookers!


    For example, when Fang Zishu and Tang Fei got off the car, a beautiful lady wearing a red windbreaker, with her hair dyed wine red walked out from S City University!


    He wore a pair of large framed sunglasses. Even though half of his face was covered, one could tell from just the part that was revealed that he was definitely a top-notch beauty!


    Its body was indescribably fiery hot. It had a protruding front and back, and its lines were perfect.


    She was wearing a pair of white high-heeled shoes.


    Many boys were attracted by the girl''s gaze. However, no one dared to go up and strike up a conversation because the girl had around ten burly men following her. This was not a joke.


    These burly men all wore black suits and black sunglasses.


    Those who didn''t know would think that it was the underworld that followed behind the delinquent.


    Seeing that, Fang Zishu asked curiously: Xiao Fei, who is this, putting on such a big show!


    Tang Xiaofei took a deep glance at it, and said faintly: "Big Brother Fang, you can actually also create such a grand show of things. You are a disciple of Southeastern Fang Family."


    "Stop interrupting, hurry up and say it!" Fang Zishu scolded.


    Tang Fei stuck out his tongue, and said: "So it''s like this, she''s the Xu Family''s Xu Sanguan!"


    The Xu Family? Jiangnan Xu Family!


    The Xu family that was said to be as wealthy as a nation?


    However, even if he was a direct descendant of the Xu Family, there was no need for him to go out and create such a grand show, right?


    "Big Brother Fang, don''t be fooled by her outer appearance. This woman looks like a beauty, but only those who have interacted with her know that she''s actually a demon.!"


    Tang Fei said happily, obviously still having some lingering fear towards this woman''s viciousness!


    Even now, he could still remember two young masters confessing to this woman at the same time.


    However, this Xu Shiqing did not hide anything and agreed to both of their requests at the same time!


    If it was just this, then it was fine.


    Most importantly, the two brothers didn''t know about this beforehand?


    Then, this Xu Shiqing went on a date to have dinner with her two bros. In the end, she chose to get a room together and prepared to eat. The drink was laced with aphrodisiac, and the last two brothers were trapped in the same room!


    What happened after that was unimaginable. However, this woman had installed a camera in her room and watched the entire process with relish!


    After this matter was exposed, no man dared to take the initiative to approach this little devil.


    Later on, they heard that the two brothers had been in school, and the moment they saw Xu Sanguan, they felt their chrysanthemums ache. This incident had become the shadow in their hearts for the rest of their lives!


    Therefore, this woman had also become one of the two most untouchable evil women in the school.


    Nicknamed the Black Haired Witch!


    However, Fang Zishu did not care about all these.


    He roamed the world admiring most beauties.


    If he met a pretty girl and wanted to take her for himself, wouldn''t that be too funny?


    How could there be so many happy things in the world?


    When it came to beauties, Xiao Hui, Ji Ruxue and Li Mingzhu, who Fang Zishu had come in contact with, were all not bad.


    Tang Fei watched Fang Zishu from the side. He could feel that Brother-in-law was looking at Xu Sangqing with extremely clear eyes, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Sure enough, experts were experts. Just this level was not something that an ordinary person could compare with!


    "Speaking of which, Xiao Fei, what did you bring me here for?"


    Fang Zishu suddenly thought, Tang Xiaofei did not mention the reason he was brought out to play!


    [Isn''t it too boring to just look at a beautiful lady?]


    Fang Zishu believed that Tang Fei was such a bored person, so he asked!


    "Aiya, of course Big Brother Fang is not like that. It would be so boring to look at beautiful women." You have to be patient and wait until the evening, when there will be a good show to watch! " Tang Xiaofei said helplessly!


    In this period of time, Fang Zishu had been running around the entire academy city with Tang Fei. He realized that this brat mostly hung around the luxury car clubs, and the things he did was probably just modifying his beloved car a lot.


    Fang Zishu could faintly guess what was going on. Could it be that this brat was going to hold a race with someone else?

 C229

    Very quickly, night came, and Tang Fei directly brought Fang Zishu to a mountain peak.


    Fang Zishu recognised this place, it was called the Chicken Sing Mountain, because the mountain road was very twisted, it became known.


    It was said that there were more than ten winding paths on the mountain, and the terrain was very dangerous. Moreover, there was a group of rich young masters who would often occupy this place, so basically no one would come to this mountain pass at night!


    "You''re not going to the car, are you?"


    Fang Zishu frowned and asked, he was also one of the people in the circle, so he had some understanding of the hobbies of those rich kids.


    Because their family was well-off, the entertainment they sought was not ordinary either.


    A program like racing, with both speed and passion, was indeed the perfect choice for young masters to be jealous of!


    Some are more cautious, choose to spend a large amount of money to hire some racers to help him race, while he himself is only responsible for peacefully gambling with others!


    There were also some young masters who were very confident in their driving skills.


    They usually went on stage personally. Seeing Tang Xiaofei''s zealous expression, Xu Fen''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that this kid was preparing to play in the competition himself?


    He did not expect Fang Zishu to guess correctly, Tang Xiaofei grinned, and said: "Big brother Fang, you did not see it right? I''m a top tier racer!"


    Fang Zishu was speechless. One must know that this kind of competition was extremely dangerous.


    If this kid was allowed to participate in the competition, wouldn''t the Tang Family people rip him to shreds if anything were to happen to him?


    Fang Zishu comforted her with good intentions, but who knew that Tang Fei curled his lips in disdain: "Don''t worry Big Brother Fang, a few days ago, I made a bet with the son of the Wu family, Wu Sheng. He said that my racing skills were too lousy, I''ll go!"


    "Actually, I can endure all of this. Although the gambling money isn''t much, but I must ruthlessly kill this kid for his prestige!"


    Seeing Tang Fei gritting his teeth, Fang Zishu was suddenly interested.


    If he did not guess wrongly, the young master of the Wu Family should be the Southwest Wu Family with a similar reputation to their Southeastern Fang Family. It was just that he did not know what kind of status Wu Sheng had in the Wu Family.


    As the two of them chatted, Tang Fei had already driven the car to the foot of the fowl mountain. Only now did he truly shock Fang Zishu.


    Although it was night, under the illumination of numerous lights, it became as bright as day. Many cars that could only be seen once in a lifetime were now parked in a line on the main road of Chicken Cry Mountain.


    These young masters had also subtly divided themselves into different classes.


    For example, Tang Fei. He was the Young Master of the Tang Family, so he could be considered the first tier no matter what!


    Seeing Tang Xiaofei''s car coming over, everyone tried their best to open up a path for him.


    There was no other way. Who asked the powers in the Tang Family to be second only to the Fang family and the Wu family?


    "Hello, Young Master Tang!"


    "Greetings, Young Master Fei!"


    Many people greeted Tang Fei, and Tang Fei also enjoyed these compliments, smiling as he replied them one by one!


    This was the division of classes.


    Compared to ordinary people, these popinjays had received an education from a young age. Their parents would give them a list!


    Above it was the information of all the Wealthy Class families. Those people could be provoked, but those people could not be provoked.


    This was the way popinjays lived. They could never cross boundaries, because they did not represent themselves. No matter how much trouble they caused in the outside world!


    They wouldn''t even care if they bullied a few ordinary people, but once they bullied a foppish young lord who was stronger than them!


    If he was lucky, he would only be able to receive some punishment!


    If the other party were determined to bring you down, then they might face a calamity that would come from the death of the entire family!


    However, these things were not something that Tang Fei needed to consider. For the young master Tang Family, other than the few Wealthy Class children that were on par with him in the capital, he, Tang Fei, had no need to fear anyone!


    "Big Brother Fang, look over here. This is the young master of the Wang family. His car is..."


    Tang Fei gazed at the luxury cars on both sides, and introduced them to Fang Zishu as if they were his family treasures.


    This scene was witnessed by many people. They had noticed the respect this young master Tang Family had for this strange man from the bottom of his heart, which made them very suspicious!


    They had thought about it for a long time, but could not think of which family''s young master it was. It was worth it for Tang Fei to try his best to curry favor with him!


    Finally, there were a few people who could not suppress their curiosity. Taking the initiative, walking forward, holding a pack of cigarettes in their hands, they offered one to Tang Fei and the other to Tang Fei, smiling as they asked: "Brother Fei, who is this brother, he looks unfamiliar!"


    Fang Zishu accepted the cigarette that this fellow passed to him out of good intentions. He sniffed it lightly and a very strong scent of tobacco lingered at the tip of his nose.


    He was sure that Fang Zishu had never seen this type of smoke before. Moreover, it was definitely a high-grade cigarette, the tobacco within were all top-grade cigarettes.


    "F * ck you. This is my big brother, a direct descendant of Southeastern Fang Family. Also, don''t call me brother. Do I know you well?"


    Tang Fei scolded as he knocked the person in front of him on the head.


    "What!?" A direct descendant disciple of Southeastern Fang Family? A member of the Fang family is here too? "


    Just as the crowd was discussing, Tang Fei''s car was almost at the front of the group. Right at the front, there was a yellow Ferrari that took up more than half of the main road!


    Beside these two Ferrari stood a young man around the age of twenty.


    The man was wearing a pink sportswear. Of course, the most eye-catching aspect of him was the instant noodles on the other end. Even Fang Zishu couldn''t help but click his tongue in wonder at such nondescript equipment.


    When the man saw Tang Fei coming over, the corner of his mouth revealed a mocking smile, but there was a woman standing beside the man. Her figure was fiery hot, her face pure and pure, and her face bashful as she shrank into the man''s embrace.


    "Bastard! Bastard!"


    Tang Fei said fiercely, his eyes seemingly spitting fire!


    Even if Fang Zishu completely understood it now, what doubts did he have?


    As the youngest direct descendant of the Tang Family, there was no need for this kid to gamble with others over money!


    If there was a reason, then it could only be jealousy. Fang Zishu had guessed right, the girl beside Wu Sheng was definitely closely linked to him!


    "Yo, Young Master Tang Family is here, why aren''t you welcoming him?"


    Wu Sheng opened his mouth, and the corner of his mouth flashed a mocking smile.


    However, this trace of ridicule quickly turned into a warm smile.


    Naturally, the crowd erupted in cheers. Their goal in coming to the Cock Mountain was simple ¡ª to witness the pinnacle of the battle between two of the top popinjays in the capital!

 C230

    Tang Family Tang Fei, Wu Sheng of the Wu family, and also a gamble of ten million levels!


    It was funny, but it was all for a woman.


    The girl that was standing beside Wu Sheng. According to the intelligence they had gathered, this girl was called Qiu Ruyi, and was just like Ji Ruxue, one of the top ten beauties evaluated by the Dozens of universities in S City.


    It was unknown why Tang Fei fell for this girl, but after chasing her for more than half a year, he was still unable to catch her.


    He wouldn''t be able to take down any girls from Young Master Tang Family in a few days. If there was, then he would come again for a few more days, but Qiu Ruyi seemed to be too stingy, and didn''t give Tang Fei any chances at all!


    However, the more Qiu Ruyi acted this way, the more she enchanted Tang Xiaofei.


    Seeing that their relationship was getting better, who knew that Wu Sheng would suddenly interfere!


    Tang Fei was furious that he had taken the initiative to chase Qiu Ruyi away.


    One had to know that he was the number one silkpants in the silkpants circle, an existence known as the Demon King of Confusion.


    Of course, there were very few direct fights between popinjays to solve the problem, so the matter eventually escalated to the issue of racing!


    This time, both sides had bet 10 million yuan. This was equivalent to half a year''s worth of Tang Xiaofei''s pocket money. Moreover, there was an additional clause in the bet.


    This was a gamble on their dignity. To a young master from a noble family like him, money was not a problem at all.


    Who has millions of people in their family?


    However, what was more important was the issue of dignity. No matter who lost, from today onwards, it would be very difficult to hold their head up in this circle!


    Although Qiu Ruyi hid herself by Wu Sheng''s side, when she looked at Tang Fei, her eyes shone with that kind of worried light, which was perfectly captured by Fang Zishu.


    He was very familiar with this gaze. Ji Ruxue had paid attention to him in the past, and Xiao Hui had paid attention to him in the same way.


    It could be said that only those who were truly concerned would show such an expression of concern!


    But Qiu Ruyi clearly knew that Tang Fei liked her, so why did she still follow by Wu Sheng''s side?


    There was a big problem here!


    Without waiting for Fang Zishu to think it through, Tang Xiao Fei opened the door and got off. Helpless, he could only follow him.


    On the other hand, when Wu Sheng saw that another person had alighted from Tang Fei''s carriage, and he looked extremely familiar with the person, his thoughts raced!


    As if he had thought about it for a long time, Wu Sheng lifted his head and coldly asked: "You are Fang Zishu!"


    He suddenly recalled that not long ago, at the family meeting held by the Wu family, a few elders had taken out such a photo! The person up there was Fang Zishu, and he had even specially reminded them that he was the most dazzling disciple in Southeastern Fang Family, not only were his methods powerful, he was also extremely capable, so they did not want to provoke him!


    "I am Fang Zishu, how about it?"


    Fang Zishu replied, then shifted his gaze back to the joyous crowd.


    The number of silkpants spectating grew more and more, but many people did not recognize Fang Zishu. Seeing that Fang Zishu was able to get along with the two great foppish lords, they had an extra bit of thought in their hearts, knowing that they could not offend Fang Zishu. Even if they could not be friends, they could not make Fang Zishu feel disgust for them!


    Regarding the thoughts of these people, Fang Zishu naturally did not care.


    He looked at Tang Fei and Wu Sheng, and wondered what kind of sparks would appear between the two of them!


    "Wu Sheng, do you know the consequences of stealing my woman?"


    The son of the Tang Family Patriarch, he naturally had his own pride!


    "Steal?" Did I steal it? Ru Yi and I are mutual in our love, don''t tell me that you, Tang Fei, are going to use your Tang Family to rob the lovebirds? "


    Saying this, Wu Sheng grinned, and at the same time, hugged Qiu Ruyi who was beside him even more tightly.


    On the other hand, Qiu Ruyi beside Wu Sheng had a complicated expression on her face as she glanced at Tang Fei. She did not resist, and allowed Wu Sheng to do as he pleased!


    Her heart was in infinite pain. Tang Fei had been treating her sincerely for the past half year, and had long melted her heart. Just when she was about to confess her love to Tang Fei ¡­ But right at this time, Wu Sheng actually used her family to threaten him, and accompanied him to act out a play, forcing Tang Fei out, if not she would let her family receive a calamity!


    Qiu Ruyi was helpless. Her family was only average, how could they compare to the Wu family of Southwest?


    Therefore, in the face of Wu Sheng''s threat, she had no way to retaliate!


    "Bastard, how could Ru Yi like a scoundrel like you? She told me personally that you don''t want boys with long hair to be manly. State of mind, if you were to talk about you, which part of it wouldn''t take up? "


    Tang Fei said coldly, these were indeed Qiu Ruyi''s exact words!


    Everyone was stunned. Without question, Tang Fei had hit the nail on the head with his call.


    Fang Zishu looked carefully at Wu Sheng, and realised that he was indeed no different from a Korean Hans.


    Hearing Tang Fei''s mocking words, Wu Sheng''s face darkened. His natural disposition was a bit feminine, and the outside was also more feminine. This had always been his weakness, a scar he had never wanted to uncover!


    Yet this time, Tang Fei actually dared to deliberately hurt him in front of so many people, he had the urge to tear this brat into a thousand pieces!


    But after thinking about it carefully, if Tang Fei had not expected himself to die on this Cock Mountain today, the anger in Wu Sheng''s heart was slightly suppressed, and he said indifferently, "You are truly worthy of being a young master of the Tang Family. I, Wu Sheng, am far inferior to you in terms of words, but so what? Today, you, Tang Fei, will be defeated without a doubt! "


    He was very confident. This time, he only needed to stay safe and sound as he ran through the whole journey.


    Because no matter what, Tang Xiaofei would not bring the car back.


    The meaning of the clan was to lure Tang Fei out. So long as there was an accident and Tang Fei died, then after Tang Family Patriarch Tang Cheng lost his youngest son, Tang Fei, his morale would definitely drop, and even the clan might fall because of this.


    As for Tang Cheng''s eldest son, Tang Ying, due to his rebellious relationship since he was young, he had long since broken away from Tang Cheng. And Wu Sheng''s mission this time was to get rid of Tang Fei. That way, he could receive the rewards from the clan.


    It was just that Wu Sheng was worried that the Fang family''s people would actually appear.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him was to avoid Fang Zishu and kill Tang Fei.


    Of course, Tang Fei did not know about all these thoughts in his heart, but Fang Zishu could sense Wu Sheng''s flickering expression at the side. He had a feeling that there was a problem with the bet between Tang Fei and Tang Fei, and that there was definitely a huge conspiracy involved.


    But Fang Zishu was still unable to figure out what exactly this conspiracy was ¡­

 C231

    Just as Fang Zishu was considering to tell Tang Fei about this, the sound of someone running could be heard.


    Thus, Fang Zishu could only ask to sit at the front passenger seat.


    This way, he could guarantee Tang Fei''s safety.


    After all, Tang Fei had followed him out this time, and if anything were to happen to him, he had no way of telling the people from the Tang Family about it.


    After some discussion, both sides decided to bring one assistant each to the car.


    On Tang Fei''s side, as expected, the one who sat in the front seat was Fang Zishu.


    As for Wu Sheng, Qiu Ru Yi sat in the front passenger seat as his assistant.


    Very quickly, both sides drove their cars into the driveway. Behind them, countless rich kids used their headlights to clear the way for the two of them!


    This was without a doubt the most exciting fight in the capital''s playboy circle in so many years.


    Everyone could faintly feel that this was not a simple contest!


    And it was even more so in the clash between the Tang Family and the Wu Family, where there were some people who did not know the rules and wanted to communicate with the family, to tell them what happened this time!


    However, they were all being closely watched by many people. The popinjays also had their own rules. If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, they definitely wouldn''t inform the family!


    Following that, a few voluptuous and sexy beauties walked out from the front of the convoy with two white glowing rods in their hands, dancing in the air!


    The two cars were like wild horses that had escaped their reins. They instantly dashed out and sped across the racetrack!


    "Brother Fei, all the best!"


    "Brother Wu, all the best!"


    Countless people cheered and cheered for the two of them.


    This was not just a wager between the two of them. The plates had been set long ago, so he could bet on one of them. There was a payout rate between the two!


    Fang Zishu''s heart was in a mess. He had previously thought that the speed at which the sports car would be jumping on the racetrack was a little terrifying, but he never expected it to reach such a degree.


    Almost in an instant, if it wasn''t for his seat belt, he would have been blown out of the seat.


    The strong pulling force pulled Fang Zishu hard. This feeling was very uncomfortable, it made people extremely scared!


    In comparison, Qiu Ruyi on the other car was much better. She just sat quietly in the front passenger seat, neither sad nor happy!


    "You said that as long as I accompany you out this time, you will let my mother and sister off!"


    Qiu Ruyi said coldly!


    "Mm, I did say that, but I''ve changed my mind. I think you''re pretty, so it''s not bad to follow me!"


    Wu Sheng laughed softly!


    Indeed, approaching Qiu Ruyi from the beginning was just for the sake of designing Tang Fei, but the more he interacted with this woman, the more he was moved by her clear, fairy-like temperament!


    "Oh, there''s still one more question. The outcome of Tang Fei ¡­"


    Qiu Ruyi nodded her head, she was not surprised by Wu Sheng''s thoughts.


    Because of their looks, many people held unfathomable thoughts about themselves!


    But this was not the place that Qiu Ruyi was surprised at, what she was more concerned about was Tang Fei''s final outcome!


    "It''s possible that he''ll never be seen again!"


    Wu Sheng said coldly, undisguised killing intent in his eyes!


    Li Xiao Ting felt as though she was struck by lightning, she suddenly realised that if she was to cooperate with Wu Sheng this time, it might be a mistake.


    This was a madman, a complete madman!


    Fang Zishu adapted very quickly. In about a minute, he had already recovered from the high speed driving state!


    In fact, the passenger seat was the real torment.


    Two cars, one red and one yellow, were on the road, biting each other tightly.


    And all through the competition, there were people broadcasting the event live. A few rich kids directly used their own drones to record the entire venue!


    It had to be said that this brat Tang Fei, the moment his hands touched the steering wheel, seemed to have become a completely different person.


    His aura began to rise, as though he was a focused warrior!


    His racing skills were extremely good, and many of them looked to Fang Zishu like they were impossible to pass through, while Tang Fei simply stuck his head close to the inside of the competition path, and with the tires rubbing against the floor, he cut across the entire bend!


    If Fang Zishu did not guess wrong, this was the drift of racing techniques!


    "Good, we can see that the two cars are biting very hard, and the one running in front is Young Master Fei''s GTR. Just now, a handsome drifter directly crossed the bend, and at this time, we have pulled away from Ferrari by about 100 meters!" The host said excitedly.


    A hundred meters was a distance that was neither long nor short!


    An ordinary person would need a minute to finish walking a hundred meters while a race car would only need less than two seconds to complete a hundred meters! It was something that could be completed in the blink of an eye!


    Tang Fei had already established his leading position. As long as there were no mistakes later, he would definitely win this round!


    He snorted coldly and pointed his middle finger at the rearview mirror. Although he could no longer see Ferrari''s direction, he was still unable to do so.


    "Tang Fei, you like that girl?"


    Fang Zishu asked curiously. In his opinion, Tang Fei must have some sort of grudge with that girl, if not he would not go all out like this!


    "No, she''s just a female swindler. She lied to me about everything!"


    Tang Fei bellowed, he did not dare to admit to everything!


    "Maybe. When that girl looked at you, her eyes were full of concern. Maybe there was something hard to say!"


    Fang Zishu said indifferently, this was something he had analyzed from Qiu Ruyi''s eyes!


    As for whether Tang Fei believed it or not was none of his business!


    Just at this time, Tang Fei''s phone suddenly rang, but he did not have the time to pick it up, so he just put it aside!


    And Fang Zishu would naturally not take the initiative to answer other people''s phone calls!


    On the other side, Qiu Ruyi was about to die from anxiety.


    She pressed down hard on the phone to prevent it from making even the slightest sound.


    She could only hope that Tang Fei could quickly answer the phone!


    This was because in the long and direct road that they were in, Wu Sheng had free hand to give someone a call. His intentions were clear: "Tang Fei has three more minutes to enter the death runway, everything is ready!"


    The death track. This was the most famous track in the Bird Cry Mountain.


    It was coiled like a snake. He took two big bends around the normal limits, and there were four or five quick bends connected to them.


    If he wasn''t an experienced racer... He was definitely going to die!


    However, the two of them still ignored the distress signal, and after dialing it two or three times, the irritating Tang Fei finally spoke.


    "Big Brother Fang, let''s see who called. If it''s not my dad, then let''s hang up!"


    Fang Zishu opened his phone to take a look, and a strange expression instantly appeared on his face, "Tiantian''s ruyi? "This ¡­"

 C232

    Cough cough!


    Tang Fei almost fell down from his racer chair. I asked, was such a shameful statement really set by me?


    "You''re not going to tell me that this is Qiu Ruyi''s number, are you?"


    Fang Zishu asked curiously, he knew that Tang Fei would not give himself time to turn around!


    It''s just that at this time, how could she possibly call me? At this time, shouldn''t she be in Wu Sheng''s car? Tang Fei revealed a face of doubt.


    In comparison, Fang Zishu was much calmer. He immediately pressed the answer button, pouted and said: "Won''t you know after you answer the call?"


    "Tang Fei, stop, stop quickly, that Wu Sheng wants to harm you!"


    The piercing sound resounded throughout the entire carriage.


    And at this time, Tang Fei''s car had just made a sharp turn!


    At this time, Tang Fei saw an unbelievable scene.


    This was because the railings in front of him had been broken at some point. In other words, it was almost unstoppable. The sports car would definitely rush out!


    Underneath this death runway was a cliff.


    If he fell out at this speed, then whether it was him or Fang Zishu who was on the carriage, both of them would die without a doubt! Just as Tang Fei was in a daze, Fang Zishu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, kicked open the car door ahead of time.


    Just as quickly as that.


    The car had lost weight and was rolling out of the valley towards the field!


    All the onlookers watching the scene through the drone were stunned.


    Just as they were about to leave, they saw a red GTR car rushing out of the competition track and tumbling out of the valley!


    But Wu Sheng slapped Qiu Ruyi ruthlessly on the face.


    He was furious, this woman actually dared to call Tang Fei at the most crucial moment, and almost caused him harm!


    "Hmph, do you think that just because you notified Tang Fei in advance, that you would be useful? Let me tell you, at that high speed, even if he wanted to brake, he can''t stop it. He''s dead for sure, if you don''t believe me, just look! "


    Wu Sheng said coldly, at the same time he slowly lowered Ferrari''s speed, and advanced forward!


    Only when he saw the broken pieces of the red car on the bend that had been tampered with did he burst out laughing!


    "Haha, did you see that, Tang Fei has already climbed down from here, and there''s a bottomless abyss below, he''s definitely going to die!"


    Wu Sheng''s objective had already been achieved, when he returned, he would be able to receive credit from the Patriarch!


    Even if Fang Zishu was an immortal, falling from such a high cliff meant certain death!


    At the most, he would be suspected by the police and kept in the police station for a few days. Since he could not find any evidence, he would naturally let himself go!


    But Tang Family would never recover from this disaster.


    Because it went without saying how important Tang Fei was to the Tang Family; he was the only recognized successor of the third generation.


    Qiu Ruyi looked at the cliff, her heart was filled with an indescribable sorrow. She did not know when it had begun, but a mark had already been branded onto her heart!


    He only felt regret after losing her!


    "Hmph, you probably still don''t know? Speaking of which, I have to thank you, if not for you, Tang Fei would never accept this competition! "


    Seeing Qiu Ruyi''s expression, Wu Sheng was even more pleased!


    "He had an agreement with me before. If he wins, then I will no longer be allowed to get close to you. He might be sincere towards you, right?! The great young master of Tang Family is actually troubled by love, truly laughable!" Wu Sheng said insolently. At this moment, he faintly felt like he was standing at the pinnacle of his life!


    Qiu Ru Yi''s body shuddered uncontrollably as tears streamed down her face.


    She knew about the friendship that Tang Fei had for her, but she never thought that in the end, he would even pay for her with his life!


    "Tang Fei, I''m sorry, don''t blame me, this bastard captured my family and threatened me. Don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you right now!"


    Holding in her grief, Qiu Ruyi walked towards the edge of the cliff, step by step.


    She was only one step away from falling off the cliff.


    At that moment, she suddenly discovered a face that was so familiar that it could not be more familiar.


    He was smiling warmly at himself.


    It was Tang Fei, holding onto the edge of the cliff with all his might.


    Below him was Fang Zishu, supporting himself with one hand.


    With his other hand, he supported Tang Fei so that the two of them would not fall down!


    The moment the race car ran out of the race course, Fang Zishu had already flipped himself out of the car.


    In that instant, Fang Zishu subconsciously dragged Tang Fei out.


    He ruthlessly stomped his foot on the sports car in midair, borrowing the rebound force!


    He fiercely grabbed onto a fence with one hand. One must know that he was a practitioner of Southeastern Fang Family, other than having quite a few Arts s, his body''s strength was countless times stronger than an ordinary person''s. It was precisely because of this that he was able to catch Tang Fei who had fallen off the cliff by himself.


    "Don''t make a sound, pretend like you don''t know anything and quickly leave this place. I have a way to bring Tang Fei away!"


    Fang Zishu said concisely, and then urged Qiu Ru Yi to leave.


    Although Qiu Ruyi was anxious in her heart, she could only follow Fang Zishu''s instructions and pretend as if nothing had happened. She then left with Wu Sheng ¡­


    Fang Zishu didn''t even know how he returned to the Tang Family.


    His only impression was that while Wu Sheng was gone, he had forcefully sent Tang Fei up the cliff. Then, he stopped a taxi and fainted, but before he fainted, Fang Zishu knew that something big was going to happen to his Tang Family.


    Two days later, Fang Zishu slowly woke up from his slumber!


    Sure enough, as Fang Zishu had expected, in these few days, as the Sun''s mother''s condition gradually improved, the person who had plotted against him and appeared!


    As expected, the one who harmed them in such a way was actually the Chief Steward of the Tang Family, Old Master Tang, who had been taking care of Tang Cheng since he was young!


    Ah Fu was also in his seventies, and his beard and hair had already turned white.


    This kind of old man was kneeling in front of Tang Cheng with tears streaming down his face.


    "Patriarch, Miss, it is Ah Fu who deserves to die. Ah Fu, you have lost your mind and is plotting to murder your sister. Please execute Ah Fu with your family rules!"


    Ah Fu kowtowed. The blood on his forehead was shocking to behold!


    Tang Cheng''s expression was strange, the corners of his mouth were full of bitterness. He really didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing how pitiful this old man looked, Tang Cheng was angry and angry at the same time!


    Xiao Yan tried to get angry a few times but managed to suppress it. After a long time, he finally sighed and said helplessly, "Ah Fu, get up!"


    "No, if the Patriarch does not punish Ah Fu, Ah Fu would rather kowtow here until he dies!"


    Ah Fu gritted his teeth as he spoke. This evil had been buried within his heart for many years. Every time it passed by a bamboo forest, it would tremble with fear!


    He had worked all his life for Tang Family, so even if he had committed such a heinous crime, it was still for the sake of Tang Family!

 C233

    "Ah Fu, do you remember?" "When I was young, my father was busy guarding the leader, so he didn''t have time to accompany me. My mother died too early, so to me, you were like a father ¡­"


    Tang Cheng was also in tears. Ah Fu kowtowed, and he accompanied him in kowtowing, Ah Fu knelt, and Tang Cheng knelt too. From afar, the two looked like newlyweds from ancient times.


    However, the most blissful moment was when the bride and groom paid their respects in ancient times.


    But for Tang Cheng and Ah Fu, they felt the most heartache.


    "Patriarch, Ah Fu has let you down!"


    When Ah Fu heard about these matters, his face revealed a trace of reminiscence, and a warm feeling lingered in his heart!


    But the more it was like this, the more he felt that he was sorry about the Tang Family.


    Finally, Ah Fu couldn''t take it anymore. He crashed into a wall to the side, wanting to die!


    But in the end, Ah Fu did not die. Coincidentally, when Fang Zishu walked out of the room, he saw this scene. An old man risking his life, in the end, was still not as fast as Fang Zishu!


    Ah Fu only felt that what he hit wasn''t a cold wall, but a warm body.


    After calming himself down, he finally saw clearly that it was Fang Zishu!


    "Master Fang, let Ah Fu die, why did you stop me!"


    A''Fu screamed miserably. Anyone who heard this would feel sad. Those who heard this would shed tears!


    "You don''t deserve to die, because the real mastermind ¡­ Not you!


    Fang Zishu said in a bland voice. As for who it was, he had already known this long ago, it was just that he wasn''t willing to say it on the spot!


    It was still that old saying again. They were afraid that Tang Cheng, Sun Laosi and the others would find it hard to accept!


    "No, there is no one else here. All of this was planned by me, Ah Fu. I was jealous of him and resented him. This is the only reason why such a heinous crime has been committed!" It was not that he was not willing to speak of it, but if this secret was revealed, the entire Tang Family would be injured!


    Tang Cheng laughed bitterly. Ah Fu was indeed still the upright old man in his clan.


    How could a good steward of the Tang residence, a man who couldn''t even tell a lie, do such a malicious thing?


    "Little brother Fang Zishu, see what we should do. If the real culprit still hasn''t revealed himself, let''s just forget about it!"


    Tang Cheng said in a bland voice. Actually, that was not his intention, but after experiencing so many things, Tang Cheng had thought it through!


    Sometimes, knowing too much might turn out to be a bad idea. It might not be necessary to pursue this matter to get to the bottom of it!


    "No rush, that person ¡­" I''m afraid it will appear soon! "


    Fang Zishu said indifferently.


    It was time to give an explanation regarding this matter ¡­


    Could it be that that person wanted to bring this secret into the dust?


    This matter started because of me, and in the end, it ended because of me as well. What a powerful junior, young man, you are indeed worthy of being the most outstanding young disciple in Southeastern Fang Family.


    Just then, an aged voice came out from the door, the aura contained within, was the strongest person Fang Zishu had ever seen!


    Ta ta ta, ta ta ta!


    The sound of crutches came from afar.


    Slowly, an old voice appeared in front of the door. This was the patriarch of Tang Family, Tang Jianjun!


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    Tang Cheng asked curiously. After the patriarch had aged, he gave him the position of Patriarch in Zen, and then continued to stay within the Tang Family courtyard for the entire time. It had been a long time since he had appeared in front of everyone within the Tang Family!


    "Little city, do you hate me? The Gu Poison that your sister is wearing, is actually from my own blood! "


    Tang Jianjun slowly spoke. After saying this sentence, he seemed to have aged a lot, as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out!


    Tang Cheng never thought that this would actually be the end of it.


    He looked at the patriarch in disbelief. It was unknown whether he was crying or laughing, but he said in grief, "Father, what you said ¡­ But it''s true! "


    Fang Zishu quietly looked at everything in front of him without saying a word.


    He had already expected this outcome, because this was the predetermined number of days as the Tang Family''s Patriarch. He ¡­ There was no way to escape!


    "It''s true, that Gu Poison was found by a mysterious person in Miao Yu. It also has an antidote. When Xiao Fei takes the Patriarch''s seat from you, I will help Little Wan cure her poison!"


    The Old Master Tang Jianjun said earnestly with a tremble. With trembling hands, she retrieved a small medicinal bottle.


    Inside was a black cocoon that looked like a silkworm''s cocoon!


    Fang Zishu recognised it, this was the antidote to the Soul Eating Gu, and the other one, this Gu worm, had been separated into a mother since birth!


    The male Gu would remain in the host''s body and devour memories for a living.


    But the female Gu was able to attract the male Gu to come out of the host''s body, and at the same time return all the memories of the nibbling!


    If there was anything Tang Tian didn''t believe in before, then when he saw the Gu worm in the old master''s hands, he understood. This was indeed one of the old master''s methods. However, he did not understand why this was happening!


    "Father, tell me, why did you do such a vicious thing to little sister? Even though she was rebellious when she was young, she was still your daughter after all!"


    "Why ¡­" Why! You still have the nerve to ask me why? "


    At this moment, the patriarch''s voice suddenly rose an octave higher. His body was no longer stooped, and his aura began to soar.


    Tang Jianjun coldly looked at Tang Cheng, and angrily said, "As a disciple of my Tang Family, your goal in everything is the clan''s progress, the family''s glory will be your personal honor, and the family''s decline will be your personal decline. For you to possess the status you have today, don''t tell me that all of this was given to you by your family?"


    Pausing for a moment, Tang Jianjun then said, "What is the root of a family that can grow long and long? Power and wealth couldn''t be lacking! Ever since you were young, you have been very tactful. You are a natural born talent in the shopping mall, so you have to fight in the shopping mall for a whole day. This is what your father expects of you! However, ever since you found out that Wan''er wasn''t your sister, you started to have strange thoughts about her.


    "I... "I ¡­" Tang Cheng wanted to say something but hesitated.


    At this time, Tang Jianjun continued, "As a person of Tang Family, you must know that marriage between close relatives is not allowed, so even though I noticed your thoughts about Wan''er, I didn''t stop you. After Wan''er married someone else, you couldn''t recover."


    "Father, I ¡­"


    Without waiting for Tang Cheng to speak, Tang Jianjun continued, "Since ancient times, no one has anything to do with being a hero. You can''t get by, so it''s not a problem for me to help you!"


    Tang Jianjun spoke word by word. It went without saying that the tyranny in his words was all for the Tang Family''s prosperity!


    In order for Tang Cheng to turn his anger into motivation and cause a lot of trouble in the market, the old man had to admit that he succeeded.


    The current Tang Family was countless times more prosperous than it was a few years ago!


    Not only did he have to follow them from behind and become the third largest family, second only to Southeastern Fang Family and the Wu family in the southwest.


    But the sacrifice? His own biological daughter would be tormented by Gu Poison s every day.


    One had to say, the price was too high!

 C234

    The matter of Tang Family had already come to an end, and Fang Zishu did not want to waste any more time on other people''s private matters.


    Thus, early in the morning on the second day, Fang Zishu bid farewell to everyone in the Tang Family.


    "Big Brother Fang, you really ¡­" Do you want to go? "


    Tang Fei bit her lower lip, his face full of reluctance.


    If Fang Zishu had not saved him, he would have been killed by the brat from the Wu family.


    Right now, before he could return the favor, Fang Zishu had to go inside.


    How could he bear it?


    "Little Brother Fang, many thanks for your help with our Tang Family. It cannot be described with words, just come find me if you need anything in the future. Tang Family will be your second home!"


    These were Tang Cheng''s words, but they were spoken with sincerity, if not for Fang Zishu''s help.


    They did not know when it would be possible for them to solve the problems on the Sun''s mother s'' bodies, nor did they know that there were actually so many secrets hidden in the Tang Family!


    Fang Zishu bade farewell to everyone in the Tang Family, and then agreed on a month''s time with Sun Laosi.


    After doing all of this, Fang Zishu immediately took a taxi and went with the police to his own apartment.


    After three hours of travelling, Fang Zishu and the police finally returned home.


    Seeing that, the moment Fang Zishu walked in, he felt something strange.


    Because the room was too quiet.


    It was so quiet that it was terrifying.


    But Fang Zishu did not think too much into it, and took out his key to open the door.


    At this time, Fang Zishu finally realised where this strangeness came from!


    In the middle of the large hall, there were two chairs, and on them, there were two graceful figures tied to them with all sorts of bindings, their mouths sealed with rubber bands. When they saw Fang Zishu coming in, they started whining loudly, no one knew what they were talking about!


    Fang Zishu was shocked, because the people tied to the chairs were none other than Ji Ruxue and Xiao Hui!


    Fang Zishu was a little angry, if he was able to find out who did this.


    He vowed to show the other party what he could do. At this moment, in the empty hall, a burst of applause suddenly rang out!


    Pah pah pah!


    Fang Zishu raised his head and saw that it was a mysterious person wearing a bandage.


    "Fang Zishu, quickly hand over the ''Corpse Worm'' and the ''secret key'' on you. Otherwise, I''ll kill these two women!"


    "A key?" Fang Zishu was a little confused.


    "Stop putting on an act over there. The reason why you went through so much trouble to remove the Gu for that lass from the Li family, isn''t it because of that ''Octagon Prismatic Amber''? Since you are so anxious to find this thing, I believe you also have a ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' in your hands. I''ll give you two choices now! "


    Saying this, the mysterious person''s voice rose up loudly, "First, hand over the ''secret key'' and I will spare your lives. Second, die! "You are a smart person, I believe you will make the right decision!"


    Fang Zishu had never thought that the mysterious person who snuck into his residence was actually here for his piece of the ''Octagon Prismatic Amber''.


    Although Fang Zishu did not know who the person in front of him was, since he had pointed at Li Mingzhu, then this person must be the one who used the ''Insect Gu'' on him. Thinking of this, Fang Zishu''s thoughts immediately became lively.


    "Let go of these two women first and negotiate with me!"


    "Fang Zishu, do you think I''m a fool? If I release these two women, what will happen if you go back on your words? "


    The black-clothed man rejected Fang Zishu''s request without even thinking.


    "If you don''t agree, then I can''t guarantee the secret key. I believe that your boss values this item greatly, or else he wouldn''t go to so much trouble to poison an ordinary girl."


    "You really do have a secret key, take it out quickly!" Although he was wearing a bandage, Fang Zishu could still see that when the black-clothed man heard the word ''key'' again, his face still showed unconcealable excitement.


    "First, you have to agree to my conditions!"


    "No way!" The man in black rejected again.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?"


    Fang Zishu acted as if he did not care and said softly, "If you do not agree to my request, then I guarantee that you and your boss will not think of obtaining the ''secret key'' in my hands for the rest of your life, because I will completely destroy it!"


    "How dare you!"


    The black-clothed man was also shocked by Fang Zishu''s threat.


    After a short exchange, the man in black finally said, "Our leader said that if one person takes a step back, I can let one person go first. But within three days, you have to bring that secret key with you to the ''Blackstone Forest'' in ''Misty Mountain'', otherwise, you will never see such a beautiful lady again!


    After the black clothed man finished speaking, he quickly brought Ji Ruxue and left Fang Zishu''s residence.


    Fang Zishu immediately chased after him, but when he reached the door, he realised that the black-clothed man already had a backup plan, and actually left in a van without a license plate. Under these circumstances, Fang Zishu had no way of saving Ji Ruxue.


    After returning to his residence, the police had already untied Xiao Hui.


    "Xiao Hui, what''s going on?"


    Speaking of that, Xiao Hui''s face revealed a look of regret.


    Originally, when Fang Zishu and the police accompanied Sun Laosi to the county city, Xiao Hui and the colleagues of the serious case team had agreed to make a surprise check up on the old cargo ship that Fang Zishu had sneaked into previously. They wanted to find more clues here.


    However, who would have thought that not only did this raid not find any clues, but it also alerted the enemies and caused the owners of these corpses to come up with an idea. Thus, today, when Xiao Hui heard about Fang Zishu''s return, he came to his residence in advance to wait.


    But Xiao Hui had never thought that her whereabouts would be clearly seen by someone else, which was how the next scene played out.


    After listening to Xiao Hui''s story, Fang Zishu fell into deep thought.


    Based on the current clues, the man in black who kidnapped Ji Ruxue and threatened him to trade with his'' Octagon Prismatic Amber ''was definitely one of the people who killed Li Mingzhu. He never thought that before Fang Zishu could find them, he would instead be targeted by them.


    "Master Fang, what should we do now? Do you really want to use that ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' to exchange for Lady Ji Ruxue? "


    Hearing Xiao Hui''s question, Fang Zishu immediately nodded, "Of course we have to exchange."


    "But ¡­" But ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' is your most important item. If you give it to someone else, that ¡­ "


    Xiao Hui had not finished speaking, but Fang Zishu had already understood the meaning behind her words, "Xiao Hui, don''t worry, this time we will be in a passive position, but it might not be a bad chance for us to get close to that group. Since they are so anxious to get the ''Octagon Prismatic Amber'' in my hands, then what about me?

 C235

    To be honest, the distance between City S and Fog Yue Mountain wasn''t short, it was at least ten kilometers away.


    Fang Zishu was also helpless towards this, because he had no choice but to go to this place.


    What truly made Fang Zishu furious was that no one was willing to drive him to the Fog Yue Mountain.


    "Master, if I go to Fog Yue Mountain, would you think so?"


    As he slowly walked, Fang Zishu saw that there was another yellow taxi in front of him.


    That guy was quite amiable in the beginning.


    However, when he heard Fang Zishu mention the location, his expression immediately changed. With a sinister look, he scolded a lunatic and decisively drove away.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that there''s a ghost in the Fog Yue Mountain and no one actually dares to go?! "


    Fang Zishu''s face was filled with helplessness.


    Although his body was much stronger than an ordinary person''s, he still had to travel tens of kilometers, right?


    Just as Fang Zishu was feeling troubled, an old man with a stooped figure slowly walked over from behind him. He glanced at Fang Zishu and said slowly: "Young man, I see that you are dressed decently and are clear-headed.


    "What do you mean?" Fang Zishu''s heart was slightly startled, and he asked curiously!


    Hearing Fang Zishu''s words, the old man understood instead, this was probably the first time this brat came to the S City.


    Therefore, he still did not understand much about this bizarre rumor in the Fog Yue Mountain!


    "Brat, do you know what kind of place Fog Yue Mountain is? This is a land of great calamity. Those who enter the mountain, no one will be able to come out alive, and those who are lucky, will all be delirious and delirious! "


    The old man said in all seriousness, his tone clearly filled with fear of Fog Yue Mountain!


    When he said that, Fang Zishu was somewhat surprised.


    Although he had come to City S to compensate for the time, he had never heard of the Fog Yue Mountain in the outskirts of City S.


    "Do you know the reason?" "Old man."


    Fang Zishu asked curiously, since it was already late.


    The Fog Yue Mountain in the distance was shrouded in darkness, giving off an extremely terrifying feeling.


    It was as if there was some terrifying beast hiding on the peak of the mountain, looking down at the earth, his bloodthirsty eyes swept across everyone who dared to venture up the mountain!


    "That''s a long story, we should start from a year ago ¡­"


    The old man slowly said without hiding anything. In any case, as long as it was a villager living at the foot of the mountain, they would know everything!


    After a round of discussion, Fang Zishu finally understood the whole situation, but there were many suspicious points, which mostly meant that an auspicious sign had appeared on the Heaven Gate, and thus attracted countless people.


    At first, it was normal for those who had entered the Fog Yue Mountain, but gradually, those who had entered more or less had become demonic. The real cause of panic for the entire population was still half a year ago, and a group of ten or so people were trapped within the Fog Yue Mountain.


    And luckily, the Fog Yue Mountain was so foggy that everyone was trapped inside, and not a single one of them could escape!


    Speaking to here, Fang Zishu was a little curious, this kind of thing could be considered to be quite bizarre! There was actually no news report?


    "Report?" Even if it''s just the news, you should at least get someone to investigate it and find out what the results are, right? "


    The old man went on. There was a crowd of reporters trying to find out what was going on!


    As a result, after entering the mountain, no one came out. This was the most terrifying part of them all!


    Counting up till now, there were already fifty people missing within the Fog Yue Mountain, but they were still shrouded in a fog.


    After the local police had sealed the place off, there were no more desperate people to risk their lives.


    "Didn''t you say that there was a fellow who escaped?"


    Fang Zishu wasn''t really afraid of this fog, in his view, there should at least be an explanation for any of the mystical and strange things that happened in this world.


    For example, Miao Jiang''s voodoo Gu skill, which allows small insects to control living people, should be considered mysterious enough, right?


    However, Fang Zishu knew that even though Miao Feng''s Lich Gu was divided into many different factions.


    But to trace the source, it was merely infusing the poison into the young Gu worm, and then using the Gu Poison to the host in an improper manner, and then using a curse or a set date to revive the Gu worm in the host''s body.


    This also meant that the Gu Poison was actually a type of chronic poison.


    It was a very peculiar type of poison. The person that was poisoned would undergo a huge distortion and change under the effects of the Gu''s subconscious.


    The reason why Gu Poison scared people was entirely because they would often explode out of the blue.


    As long as one was a normal person, there was nothing that they wouldn''t be afraid of.


    Thus, when it came to the matter of Fog Yue Mountain, Fang Zishu was not too surprised. He had long since guessed what kind of situation this place had.


    From the strange reactions of the previous drivers, it was clear that they were right!


    Fang Zishu felt that it was necessary for him to make some preparations as he hastily made his way to this dangerous place. Therefore, he prepared to find the fellow who escaped from the mountain earlier and find him to say some words!


    "Why are you looking for him?" He is a poor man, and has been in a frenzy for many years, begging in the streets for a living! "


    The old man said helplessly, but in the end, he still told him the truth, wanting Fang Zishu to give up!


    Fang Zishu did not care about what kind of situation that person was. He was a disciple of the Southeastern Fang Family. After talking with the old man for a long time, in the end, the old man helplessly agreed to bring Fang Zishu over to take a look at that brat''s condition!


    From their conversation, Fang Zishu knew that this elder was called Xu Guo Sheng.


    He was the man who guarded the mountain before Fog Yue Mountain. After the incident later on, he had no choice but to leave the mountaintop where he worked for twenty years.


    However, the old man was still unable to relax. He would often wander around this area to see if there were people who had any ideas on Fog Yue Mountain. He kindly reminded those who passed by.


    Normally, when people heard the old man say this, they would tactfully leave.


    There were also some who were as stubborn as Fang Zishu towards this kind of person who refused to listen to their advice.


    He insisted on going inside the Fog Yue Mountain.


    To this, the elder could only sigh silently. Sigh, not listening to the words of the elder, he was at a disadvantage!


    Fang Zishu followed the old man for a while, and finally found the only person that came out of the mountain all those years ago. His name was Zhang Hua, and he was born in a troop.


    It was a good thing that this kid was a military policeman. His muscles were not trained in vain. They could be considered quite sturdy!

 C236

    Back then, when his head was still healthy, Zhang Hua was known to be a man who could pick three men. After hearing that something had happened in the mountain,, who was always stubborn, insisted on going up the mountain to save people.


    In the end, he hadn''t been able to save him, and in the end, he had been the one to suffer. Now, he had fallen into a state of insanity.


    Originally, the family relied on this guy''s meager salary to live their lives, their old father was also seriously ill, and they even had a wife and little daughter.


    It could be said to be extremely tragic!


    In addition, after his father had died, he had become a widow. Fortunately, this man''s brain was damaged. If it were anyone else, they would have been tortured badly!


    It could be said that Zhang Hua''s wife was not a widow. A woman was equivalent to a widow.


    In addition to her beauty, she would often attract the attentions of those who did not do as she pleased.


    When they arrived at Zhang Hua''s house, the first thing they saw was a man with tanned skin squatting at the door. He was wearing clothes that had not been washed for who knows how many days, looking extremely messy.


    She was squatting on the ground and playing with the mud while beside her, there was a little girl who looked to be around five or six years old playing with Zhang Hua, she must be this guy''s daughter.


    "Hey girl, why didn''t you go to class today?"


    This town wasn''t too big. There were only a few people coming and going. Those who had seen it a few times were pretty familiar with it!


    When the little girl saw that it was Xu Guosheng, she pounced on him in surprise, "Grandpa Xu, you''re here?"


    He was quite sympathetic, and would usually come over to bring some candy for Zhang Hua''s daughter to eat whenever he was free, so he would get to know her after a while.


    "This is Zhang Hua''s daughter, the one squatting there like a beggar, is Zhang Hua herself!"


    After being intimate with the little girl for a while, Xu Guosheng introduced her to Fang Zishu.


    It was just as Fang Zishu had guessed. After getting Xu Guo Sheng''s confirmation, Fang Zishu slowly walked towards Zhang Hua. He wanted to see where this guy had gone wrong.


    There were also several types of mental injuries, the most common of which was after experiencing some kind of terrifying experience.


    The brain subconsciously entered into a deep sleep to prevent the body from suffering a second injury. This was the most common type of mental injury.


    According to Fang Zishu''s estimation, it was probably the same situation!


    As expected, as Fang Zishu slowly walked towards him, the guy who was squatting on the ground and playing with the mud suddenly raised his head and glanced at Fang Zishu.


    The expression on his face instantly turned panicked as he shouted, "Ah, don''t come over here!"


    "Help!"


    "Devil!"


    Fang Zishu was still in shock, but this time, the little miss also ran over, with her two little fists desperately smashing onto Fang Zishu''s body. "You''re not allowed to bully my dad, you''re not allowed to ¡­"


    What was going on? Looking at Zhang Hua''s fearful expression, Fang Zishu was also at a loss.


    He was sure that he had never seen this person before, much less harmed him. But when this fellow saw him, he was like a mouse that saw a cat, trembling!


    This was too unbelievable!


    Even Xu Guo Sheng was stunned. He knew that Zhang Hua''s current brain was useless, it was basically the same as a three year old child''s IQ, but he did not show it in front of others!


    Could it be that there was some connection between Zhang Hua and this brat?


    Just as Fang Zishu was at a loss for what to do, a sound came from inside the room!


    The sound of footsteps came from inside the shabby house, followed by a woman wearing an apron who quickly ran out!


    "Brother Hua, Brother Hua?" What''s the matter with you? "


    This woman had a face full of concern, she quickly walked to Zhang Hua and said with a pained heart.


    Although she looked somewhat exhausted, presumably due to the heavy burden of her life, it was still possible to tell that she was a beauty with quite a good foundation!


    There was a huge difference between a well-dressed woman and a woman without makeup!


    Unless he was a natural born beauty like Ji Ruxue, and the girl in front of him, although she looked average, that temperament could not be hidden! No wonder so many people were interested in this woman. Just by thinking about it, one could tell that in this small town, a pretty woman and the only pillar of support in the family was a fool.


    Fang Zishu thought for a while, and quickly understood!


    "Xiao Nan, what''s wrong with your family member today? I''ve never seen him go this crazy before."


    Elder Xu asked curiously.


    The woman called Xiao Nan held Zhang Hua in her arms. She didn''t mind that he was dirty, but she couldn''t stop the concern in her eyes.


    After being carefully comforted for a while, Zhang Hua finally calmed down!


    "I''m sorry Elder Xu, I''ve let you guys down. You know that ever since that incident on the mountain, Brother Hua''s mind has been in a mess!" Li Nan said helplessly. Although she looked weak on the outside, deep down, she was an extremely strong woman.


    "This little brother doesn''t know who he is ¡­" Li Nan had also noticed Fang Zishu, he could be sure that he had never seen Fang Zishu before, but he vaguely felt that this guy was a little familiar, and couldn''t recognize him instantly.


    "Oh, sorry to bother you. My name is... En ¡­ Bar... Yes, you can call me a cop. As for why I''m here, it''s completely because I heard that the Fog Yue Mountain has a unique scenery, so I came here to travel! "


    Fang Zishu bowed to the two of them, and said seriously.


    He had intentionally come up with an alias for fear of being recognized by others, which would lead to unnecessary trouble!


    "It''s fine. I just wonder what Brother Xu''s purpose for coming to my shitty place is?"


    Li Nan said coldly, his eyes also filled with vigilance!


    This kind of situation had happened before, so many people thought that they could search for treasures on the Fog Yue Mountain. However, many people had left in disappointment. There were also some who had insisted on going up the mountain, but in the end, they never came back!


    It was because of these explorers that his husband had no choice but to go up the mountain and rescue him, which was why he fell into such a state. It could be said that Li Nan didn''t have a good impression of these kind of people!


    In her eyes, Fang Zishu was just a reckless fool!


    It was just that because Fang Zishu was someone that the Elder Xu had brought over, he had to speak with a little more respect. However, if it was an attempt to get something useful from her, that would be absolutely impossible!


    "No, I think you must have misunderstood. I came here for no other reason, I am from an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine and know a bit of medical techniques. I would like to see if there is any way to save Big Brother Zhang Hua!"